!

MUZAEFARNAGAE:
A GAZETTEER,
BEING

VOLUME III

OP THE

DISTRICT GAZETTEERS OF THE UNITED

PROVINCES OF AGRA AND OUDH.
'

'’I"''. ,

Compiled and Edited bt

H. R. NEVILL, I.C.S.

l?7
ALLAMABABz
Printed by F, Luker, Superintendent, Govt, Press, United Provinces,
-SV'.-

1903.
Price Bs. 3. (4,.)
I'
 GAZETTEER OP MUZAFFARNAGAR.

CONTENTS.

Chapter I*
Castes •.*

^ Agriculturists ...
BoundariOB aiid*ArGa
Natural DlvisiOEs 1 Condition of the people
J
Eivo^s **• ^ ,
Tenants •»*

Swa^jips Rents
Levels'
'
••• Occupations ...

Miuorals Religious Sects

Jungles Fairs ...

Waste «•«
Christianity ...

Fauna Arya Sam&j •'*#

20 Language ...
Climate
2* Proprietors
Medical Aspects
2^ Transfers
KainMl
ChabWbII. Chaptee IV.
2^ Administration
Cultivation
CulturaEe and barren Ian Subdivisions ...

Agriculture *t*
82 Fiscal History ...

82 Police
Soils
84i Crime
Implements o.
Harvests •••
86 Post-ojffiice ...

Crops .•»
88 Registration
Irrigation and Canals Stamps
Famines 88 Excise ...

Prices
88 Local Self-Government
Trade and Markets 80 Education .*«

Weights and Measures 82 Dispensaries ....

88 ^
Wages ,

Chaptbb
'tr
V.
64
Interest
Communications 88 ,
History
Chaptib III.

V8 i—-xxxvii
G-rowth of population
Appendix
^
76
Density
77
Sex Index
78
Keligions ,«•
 PREFACE.

The old Grazetteer of MuzafFarnagar was prepared

by Mr. E. T. Atkinson, I.C.S., who was very largely
assistedby Mr. A. Cadell, I.C.S., and in a minor
degree by Mr. G. R. G. Williams, I;C.S. The present
volume is an entire reconstruction of the old Gazetteer,
from which it differs not only in its general arrangement,
but also in the addition of a large amount of fresh
material, chiefly obtained from the Settlement Report of
Mr. J. 0. Miller, I.C.S. The correction of the figures
and statistics of Mr. Atkinson’s work was carried out by
Mr. A. A. Hussanally, I.C.S., while I am also largely
indebted to Mr. L. H. Turner, I.C.S., for notes on the
various towns and villages. Of the history the ancient
and mediaeval portion is from the pen of Mr. R. Burn,
I.C.S., while the remainder has been practically
untouched with the exception of the family history of the
Barha Saiyids. Only a small proportion of the bulk of
the old volume has been retained, as it has been found
necessary, in the light ofmore modern information, to
re-write that part of the work which is comprised in
the first four Chapters and the Directory. ,

Naini Tal ;

H. R. N.
September 1903. 1^ '

1,^
 CHAPTER L

Genebal Featubes.

The district of Muzaffarnagar forms a portion of the Meerut Bounds

division, and is situated in the Da£b of the. Ganges and Area,
the Jumna, between the districts of Meerut on the south and
Sahdranpuron the north. Gn the west the Jumna separates it
from the Ptoipat and Thanesar tahsils of the Karn^l district
of the Paujdb; and on the east the river Ganges forms the
boundary between this district and the Bijuor tahsil of the
the same name. It is roughly rectangular in shape,
district of

lying between north latitude 29"^ IV 80^' and 29° 46' 16", and
east longitude 77° 3' 45" and 78° 7'. The greatest length of the
districtfrom east to west is sixty-one miles, and its greatest
breadth from north to south thirty-six miles. The average
length and breadth are about fifty -three and thirty-one miles,
respectively. The total area in 1901 amounted to 1,063,662
acres, or 1,662 square miles.

Looking on the entire area from its physical aspect, Natural

we find it to consist of four fairly distinct tracts. On the^^^^^^^^^*
extreme east we have the riverain tract of the Ganges valley
containing the whole of the pargana of Gordhanpur and portions
of Bhukarheri and Bhuma Sambalhera, Next comes the tract,
between the Ganges and the western K^li Nadi, through which
runs the Gauges canal. West of this again we have the Duab
of the K^li and Hindan rivers. And, lastly, the remaining
tract comprises that portion of the district which extends from
the Hindan to the Jumna, the eastern half of which is traversed
by the Jumna canal.
The Ganges valley or khddir consists of a stretch of low- Ganges
. kliddir,
lying land that was presumably at one time the bed of the
river. At the present time it is bounded on the west by the
1h^
2 Musaffarnagar District

old higli bank, a line of cliffs broken by ravines, wliicb some-

times attainvS a height of one hundred feet above the low

country, and which slopes down from the level of the uplands
towards the Ganges itself. Its width is greatest towards the
north, where it extends for as much as twelve miles. Moving
southwards it gradually narrows, until in the vicinity of Bhu-
karheri the river approaches to within a mile of the cliff. A
smaller river, known as the SoMni, which, until 1852 or there-
abouts, flowed into the Ganges in the Sah^ranpur district, now
meanders through the tract in an uncertain course, keeping, as a
rule, closer to the cliff than to the Ganges. As is only to be
expected in a tract of this description, the rivers have oonstantly
changed their course. The great change in the Ganges, which
resulted in the formation of the khddir, is said to have taken
place about 1400 A.D., while a further change, according to
tradition, dates from the reign of Shdhjahd.n. The latter change
seems to be supported by the statement that Nurjahfm had a
country seat at the village, of Nurnagar in the north-east of
Pur-Chhapar the place would be picturesque enough if the
;

river then flowed at the foot of the ravines,

and it is impossible
Empress selected a retreat overlooking the
to suppose that the
dismal marshes which now extend eastward from Nurnagan
The grounds for believing the account of the former change are
strengthened by an extract from TimuPs Memoirs, referring to
his raid into the Du£b.* After leaving Meerut he marched by
Mansiira to Pirozpur,^^ which must be either the Firozpur in
pargana Hastinapur in Meerut, or the Pirozpiir seventeen miles
to the north, near the old Eohilla fort of Shukartar, in pargana
Bhiikarheri of this district. He came thence by the bank of
the Ganges, where he encamped, and afterwards marched for
fifteen kos up the river to Tughlaqpur, which from his descrip-

tion must have been close to the Ganges. Now Tughlaqpur is

a well-known place, and gave its name to a pargana in the

reign of Akbar, but it is now on the high bank above the Sol^ni,
and almost twelve miles from the Ganges. It seems therefore
that th e present pargana of Gordhanpur then lay on the opposite
side of the river. In the southern portion of the khd.dir below
* E. a L, m., 461.
 General Features^

Btiiikarlieri the directions of the river and ravines diverge^ and

on the southern border of the district they are separated by a
distance of about six miles.
It is said that, prior to the opening of the Ganges canal and Changes
the incursions of the SoMni into this district, the khd-dir
been for some decades fairly fertile. The canal was opened in
1854, its course lying at a distance of somewhat less than

two miles from the crest of the cliffs. There is, however,
a distributary running in a parallel line some half a mile
nearer the edge of the kh^dir. In 1859 it was recognised
by Mr. Edwards, the then Collector, that the kh^dir estates
had undergone serious deterioration and that reductions of
revenue were necessary. From this time onward, in the
words of the Settlement Officer, /^The Gordhanpur khadir
has received an amount of attention probably never given to any
equally worthless tract of similar size,^^ The causes of this
deterioration are threefold. They include, in the first place, floods
from the SoMni ;
in the second, the formation of swamps and, ;

thirdly, the development of reh, a saline efflorescence, that is the

constant accompaniment of saturation, and which renders the
land wholly unfit for cultivation. All these three influences
are attributable, more or less directly, to the existence of the
canal, which flows at a height of more than one hundred feet
above the Ganges, and has consequently established a percolating
connection with that river. The underground layer of damp
subsoil is of little importance on the edge of the canal, since its

course is at first sh arply downwards, but from th e foot of th e cliffs

till it nears the Ganges itself it need not descend much below
the surface. The subsoil of the khMir, therefore, may be com-
pared to a kind of earthy sponge kept fully moistened by the
canal, which from its elevation also tends to exercise a syphonic
influence driving the moisture to the surface.In the immediate
neighbourhood of the Ganges this influence becomes counteracted
by the downward drainage action of the river. Consequently,
the most waterlogged estates are those nearest to the base of
the cliffs ;
moving further east, the amount of swamp decreases,
but water is still close to the surface, while reh thrown up by
is

any piece of soil with a tendency to such efflorescence. Towards

 4 Musafiarnagar District.

the Ganps the soil becomes

comparatively dry and firm, differ-
ing but httle from, that in
the uplands.
The action of the Solani is twofold, partly beneficial and
partly the reverse. Except in the rains, it undoubtedly acts as
a useful dram. But
for the percolation from th
e canal it would
cer amly cease to exist as anything but
a dry channel long
before the hot weather sets in.
As it is, it runs continuously
throughout the year and undoubtedly
saves considerable stretches
ot lands on its banks from
becoming perpetually waterlogged
and swamped. On the other hand,
during the rains it is liable
to sudden freshets, which
submerge all the low-land in its
neighbourhood and sometimes cover them
with a deposit of sand,
further, as the waters recede it
is a mere matter of
chance
whether the stream will return to its
old channel,
of It will be more convenient to
give in this place the subse-
quent history of the kh^dir.
Various 'experiments were tried
in 1859 and 1869. The assessment
was reduced by Mr. Edwards
to be raised again two years
later by Mr. Keene, while
in 1864
It was once again reduced
by Mr. Martin, and in the same
year
It was handed over en
Uoc to the Canal Department
for direct
management.^ A
number ofdrains and a large dam
were con-
structed,in order to control theflow
ofwater,butthe newmasters
finding that they had
undertaken a task with which
could not successfully cope,
they
soon made haste to return
the pro-
perty to the Eevenue authorities.
In
1866 Mr. Martin consi-
ere e tract to be still deteriorating.
In 1867 the Senior
em er of the Board of Revenue
formed an entirely opposite

Set
em money and take up portions of
the tract under the
jaste land rules.In 1872, however, this
optimistic view
effectually disposed
of by Mr. Cadell, and a
system of one-year
easeswas inaugurated. Their term
was lengthened to three
years and so remained until
Mr. Miller’s settlement.
Well, till an unforeseen mis-
fortnn^f
fortune f
fell upon the kh^dir.
When the Gohna lake formed in
^ landslip, it
anticipat- was
tratThr'Tl
ed that.the whole tract would be submerged
on the bursting of
 General Featwres, S

the dam in the rains of 1894. Consequently, every village was

cleared of its inhabitants. As a matter of fact, nothing hap^
pened, but the effect of such a measure may be easily imagined.
At the best of times it is difficult to allure cultivators to the
khddir, and when they had once been ejected from their homes,
they showed no inclination to return. The area under cultiva-
tion dwindled and at
to a small fraction of its former figures,
Mr. Maopherson^s settlement in 1896 a substantial reduction
of revenue was necessary. The vanished cultivators are now
gradually returning or being replaced by fresh ones, but the
population is still less than in Mr. Miller^s time. In 1901 a
flood occurred on the SoMni during the rains when the waters ;

retreated it was found that several stretches of swamps and

jhils in nine estates had been converted into firm land.
Probably there is on the whole somewhat less swamp now
than ten years ago, but the slight improvement from the
settlement point of view has been more than discounted by the
decrease of population. seems that so long as the canal is
It
running two-thirds of the khddir can never form other than a
precarious fever-stricken tract where cultivation is not only
financially insecure, but is only possible at the risk of health.
This, at least, is the opinion expressed by Mr. Gracey in his
settlement report of Gordhanpur, dated March the 28th,
1899.
Viewed from above, the khd-dir presents a broad far-
stretching tract of level country covered with patches of cultiva-
tion, but elsewhere bearing nothing more than coarse grass
with occasional clumps of tamarisk. In the cold weather it is

clothed in brown, trees are scarce, and the grass has then begun
to wither; here and there rivulets occui*, and beyond all is

seen the silver streak of the Ganges itself. Wild animals,

especially pigs, are extremely numerous and tend to enhance
the precariousness of the tract, owing to their depredations on
the crops. The kh^dir will continue, however, to be a useful
grazing ground and support large quantities of cattle.
The upland above the kh^dir lying between the ravines
and the west K^li uadi is generally known as the Ganges
canal bract, as it is traversed from north to south-west for its
 8 MumffarnagaT BistricL

entire extent by the main Ganges canal. All along the high
cliff there is a series of iwines worn by the surface drainage and
of little value even for pasturage. Beyond these ravines come
the uplands with a general slope from east to west^ and^ close to
the eastern boundary from west to east^ with a more considerable
slope from north to south, so that from within h alf a mile beyond
the northern boundary of the district to within a short dis-
tance below the southern boundary no less than five falls are
required on the Ganges canal to moderate the otherwise exces-
sive slope of the canal channel. To the south-east, between the
canal and the lowlands, the headwaters of the eastern Kali
Nadi or Nagan, as it is locally called, collect together, but do not
assume a definite shape as a river until they enter the Meerut
district. To the west of the canal, the descent of the valley to
the west K^li Nadi is in the northern parganas generally more
gradual, but in the southern pargana of Khatauli a belt of
broken lands divides in most villages the generally level up-
lands from the valley of the river. Here, too, large areas
of fertile land have been destroyed by percolation from the
canal.

Thesandy The most prominent physical

feature of the entire tract is
the presence of sand, which occurs in belts of hillocks
with
a oirection from north to south, and occasional
transverse
ridges in the north and a level sandy plain in the south,
This plain commences to the east of the sandy ridge in
MuzafFarnagar pargana and extends in a south-easterly
direc-
tion through Jauli and Bhuma into the
Meerut district. The
chief ridge starts from the ravines on the
eastern border of
the most northerly pargana, Pur-Chhapar,
and then bending in
a south-westerly direction to within
four miles of the K^li
Nadi turns southwards from this point it skirts
:
the eastern and
southern boundaries of pargana MuzafFarnagar
and joins the
ravines above the Kffi Nadi in the
extreme south of the
pargana. OfFshoots from this main
ridge extend in various
directions through Khatauli and
Jdnsath, and there are other
isolated sandhills in Pur-Chhapar
and elsewhere. The Andp-
shahr branch canal, which leaves the
main canal at Jauli and
traverses the south-eastern portion
of the district, passes for
 General Features. 7

almost the wh.ole of its course through the broad sandy plain*
Outside the sandy tracts the soil is generally a good loam except*
in the neighbourhood of the Kdli^ as mentioned above. The
tract has greatly improved by ample irrigation and careful
cultivation, but even now only a comparative small proportion
of the cultivated area is classed as loam or clay*
Beyond the Kali Kadi westwards is the central tract be- Central
tween that river and theHindan. The land ishigh through-
out and is naturally of a fertile character, but the water level
is usually at a great depth. It is now traversed by the Deoband
branch of the Ganges canal, which enters the district in pargana
Charthawal and terminates in a ravine of the Hindan near
Budh^na. The eastern and western portions of the central
highland slope down to the rivers on either side, and are marked
by much broken ground and a tendency, which is greatest
in the south, to an increase of ravines which cut into the good
land above. Between the ravines and the rivers there is a belt
of low lying land, which, especially in the khddir of the Kd,li
Kadi, is often unculturable owing to swamp, which appears to
have decidedly increased during recent years. The kh^dir of
the Hindan is much better cultivated in the southern villages,
but to the north large areas of uncultivated land are to be
-

found, and here, too, there has been an increase of swamp since
the extension of the canal system. In the centre and south of
the tract cultivation reaches a very high standard, particularly
in the Jdt villages; but the northern portion suffered very
severely in the drought of 1868 , which was followed by a
period of depression that is only now on the point of disappear-
ing. Generally speaking, the soil is much less sandy than, in
the Ganges canal tract, but one well-marked belt of sand passes
through its centre, beginning in Charthawal in the north near
the Hindan, and passing through Baghra and the east of
Shikarpur towards the Kdli. At one time the neighbourhood of
thoKdli suffered from severe saturation owing to the use of the
river as a canal escape, but the subsequent drainage schemes
which were undertaken have led to a large disappearance of reh,
which at one time threatened to throw large areas permanently
out of cultivation*
 8 M^zaffarmagar District,

The remainiDg portion of the district west of th e Hindan

is traversed by the streams known as the Kirsani and the
Katha, both flowing in a direction ronghly parallel to that of
the first-mentioned river. The lands between the Hindan and
the Kirsani is of a generally uniform character owing to the
absence of sand. Kear the rivers there is, as usual, much poor
soil. The low lands are in places well adapted for rice cultiva-
tion, but, as a general rule, the land is not good, and liability to

floods renders cultivation precarious and uncertain. The broken

ground that spreads between the valley of the Hindan and
the upland is of an extremely poor character, and much of the

land is not worthy of cultivation. Along the Kirsani there is

much less of this uneven land. The stream flows in a well-
defined channel, and the khfidir is small. The fields, however, in
its by heavy floods, the violence
vicinity are liable to be swept
of which is by the discharge into the Kirsani of
increased
several drainage cuts, which bring down more water than the
river can well carry off. The tract between the two rivers
consists of a .somewhat elevated plateau, suffioiently low, how-
ever, to admit of canal irrigation from a branch of the Jumna
canal. In the extreme north there is a group of very poor
estates,while in the south some of the villages have alight
and not particularly fertile soil. The southern half is perhaps
the finest portion of the district, judging from the standard of
cultivationand the prosperity of the people.
Beyond the Kirsani lies a good tract of land traversed by
the main channel of the Eastern Jumna Canal. The villages
south of the town of Shamli are of an excellent character, but
north of tins the tract rapidly deteriorates, the cultivation being
poor and the population sparse.. There is a large amount of
dhfik jungle, while in the low ground along the canal the spread .

of reh has thrown considerable areas out of cultivation. This

inferiority of the northern half is also in large measure due to
the fact that the chief cultivators are Efijputs, whereas in the
soui/h tue Jats hold the best villages. The south-western
portion,
too, which is chiefly inhabited by Gnjars, is of a very fair
description, save in the immediate neighbourhood of the Jumna
and the Katha.
 GmeTxl Features. 9

Tlie latter is a small stream which flows aloDg the north- Katha
west corner of the district. It cuts off the whole of pargana
Bidauli and portions of Jhiojhana and Kairana parganas from
the main body. The whole tract is in a depressed and miserable
condition* The population is scanty and the cultivation back-
ward. Much of the land is under thick dhdk jungle, or has been
rendered unculturable by reh. The villages lying along the
Katha on both sides have suffered to a great extent from the
increased volume of the floods in this ‘river, which now receives
the contents of several drainage cuts, both here and in Sahdran-

pur. In addition to this, damage is continually being done by

the Jumna, which seems to have a constant tendency towards
the east. Between the years 1841 and 1861 six villages were
separated from this district and added to Karn^l. This process
continues year by year, resulting in a falling off in the popula-
tion and a constant state of depression, which together render-
ed this tract superior to Gordhanpur. Of late years cul-
little

tivation has improved in the southern portion of this tract,

but this improvement is limited to a small area.
The river Jumna, which forms the western boundary of the jumna
district, flows in an irregular course from north to south along
the parganas of Bidauli, Kairana and Kdndhla. In the extreme
north of the district it much the same place
appears to occupy
as formerly, and on the south also it washes a high mound on
which stood a Mahratta fort, still connected with the name of
Sedasheo Bhao. It may further be safely conjectured that the
channel of the river has not changed much at this point since
the time of the last battle of P^nipat.
Between these two extreme
points,however, the bed of the stream is tortuous and uncertain.
At several points the river cuts towards the east, but only to be
thrown off further to the west lower down. Thus the district
has not lost much in area as a whole ;
but, while cultivated land
and villages have been destroyed, nothing has been gained but
accretions of tamarisk jungle or sand. At four places in its course
the channel takes a sharp turn to the west, and at all of these
^he river has, when in flood, a tendency to flow straight on. The
most northerly of these points is at Bbdri Mustafabad in the
north pf Bidauli, a village lying on a bank of the stream know;n
2m
10

as the Sendhlij whicH enters the district from Sah^ranpur.

Formerly /there was a* considerable distance between the Sendhli'
and the Jumna, but a few years ago the latter cur through the
interYening land, carried off a portion of the yillage, and broke
into the Sendhli, down which its waters pour in the rains and
OTerflow into all the low-lying lands of the pargana, spreading
right across to join the floods of the Ivatha. The whole tract
thus resembles a great lake in the rains. There is some high-
lying land in the north of the pargana and a similar tract to
the north of the road from Jhinjhana to Bidaiili, but with these
exceptions xery few places are out of danger of being flooded*
In the cold weather the tract is comparatively dry, and there
are none of those large swamps that we find in the Ganges
kliMir. At the same time the inroads of the Jumna at this
point form one of the principal causes of the deterioration of
BidaulL
The next point at which the Jumna bends westwards lies a
few miles to the west of Bidauli. It turns eastwards again five
miles further south, and during the rains the whole of the pro-
montory between the two bends is swept by the waters of the
river. Cultivation has been almost wholly destroyed in the
villages of Sadrpur and Mundigarhi, while the damage extends
even further to the east- Similar injury has been done at the
next bend in Etoi Mazra and the adjoining estates, but here
compensation is brought to some extent by the fine alluvial de-
posit left by the river. Further south, there is .another sharp
bend westwards opposite the town of Kairina, but the damage
done here by the floods is of little importance, as none of the
land was ever of much value.
Along the Jumna thirty-two villages are classed as alluvial,
and are only settled for short periods. Of these, eigh teen lie in
pargana Bidauli, thirteen in Kairina and one in K^ndhla. The
rule observed in settling riparian disputes is that of the deep
stream, locally termed machcha sio/^by which the deepest
branch of the river is always ooDsidered the boundary between

the lands on either bank, whatever course the current may

take ; but land detached as an island apparently remains, as a
general rule, in the possession of the original proprietors-
 Gemral Features^ It

Taking tke otlier rivers of the district in order from west

to eastj we first come to the Katha^ which has been already
described in part. It enters the district from pargana Gangoh
of Sahd,ranpur the village of Nagla^ and thence flows in an
at
irregular and ill-defined course through the western portion of
Jhinjhana to within a short distance of the town of the same
name. Here it is crossed by the road to Bidauli and Karn^L
It continues in a south-westerly direction through the north-*
west of Kair^na and joins the Jumna at the village of Mnham-
madpur Eain^ about three miles north-west of Kairdna*
The Kirsani or Krishni flows though the parganas ofKirsani
Thdna Bhawan, Sh^mli and K^ndhla, It enters the district at
the village of Chandaina, three miles north of the town of
Jalalabad, from pargana E^mpur in the Sah^ranpur district.
It flows in a southerly course to the west of the towns of Jalal-
abad and Thana Bhawan, entering Sh^mli at the village Kairk of
Here it bends to the south-west, but turns south again B^nat at
where it is bridged and crossed by the road from Shdmli to
Muzaffarnagar. It then flows south again past the large vil-
lages of Kudina and Lis^rh, and enters the Meerut district at
the south-western corner of the village of BaraL
Further to the east is the Hindan, which flows in a direc- HMam
m riV'CJC
tion roughly parallel to that of the KirsanL It enters the dis-
trict from pargana Deoband of Saharanpur at the village of
Badha Khera in pargana Charth^wal. After flowing through
this pargana and Baghra, Shikarpur and Budh^na, it enters the

Meerut district at the eVfcreme south of the last-mentioned

pargana. The river is generally fordable except after heavy
rainfall, and is neither used for irrigation nor navigation. It
is crossedby the roads from Muzaffarnagar to Thdna Bhawan,
Sh^mli and Budh^na, In the north the banks are high and
steep, but towards the south they are sloping and the low lands
are broader. At the point where the Hindan reaches the Budhtoa
boundary in the south-east of the pargana it is joined by the
western K^li nadi, a stream that after rising in the Saharanpur Westera
district enters Muzaffarnagar oh the estern boundary of the nadi.
village of Eohiina, and thence flowing south passes the town of
Muzaffarnajgar. It divides Shikarpur from Khafeauli, joining
 12 Muzaffarnagar District.

the Hijadan at the Tillage of Riaiili Nagla. The western

Kali is by the Korth-Western Eailway and the
crossed
road to Deoband, four miles north of Muzaffarnagar by ;

the roads from Muzaffarnagar to CharthSwal, Shdmli and

Budhd,naj about half a mile west of the district headquarters;
and by the road from Khatauli to Budh^na at the village of
Anchauli.
Eastern The eastern Kdli nadi or
Kali Kagan has its origin in the north-
uadi. east corner of pargana Khatauli near the village of Rasulpur
SarSi, between the Ganges canal and the main sandy
ridge.
The source of the stream is a large depression, which collects the
drainage of the north and east of the pargana. It runs at
first
in an ill-defined channel, but ultimately becomes the
main
arterial line of drainage for the whole of the eastern Budb as
far south as Kanaiij in the Farrukhabad district.
The bed of
the stream has been straightened and deepened
by the Canal
—
Department of recent years a measure that has resulted in
the
disappearance to a large extent of the swamps that
formed about
the upper part of its course. This was
rendered necessary
by the use of the formerly imperfect channel as a
canal escape
for the superfluouswater from Palri. The name of this river
isproperly the Khlindi, the form Kali nadi
being a false
etymology due to the Persian transliteration.
BaDganga Eeference has already been made to the rivers of
river. the Ganges
khddir. Besides the Solan i, there is a stream
as theknown
Banganga, which represents an old channel
of the Ganges.
During the last twelve years the Ganges has shifted
considerably
to the east, and the course of the Banganga has at the same time
changed considerably. It still, as formerly, joins the Ganges at
the village of Chandpuri in Gordhanpur,
but, whereas it for-
meily entered the district close to the
village of Gordhanpur
in the extreme north of the pargana,
its waters now flow from
pargana Jawhlapur of Sahfiranpur into
the village of Kanewhli
some four miles further east.
Since 1872 eight villages, with
an area M
6,019 acres, have been transferred
to the district by
the fluvial action of the
Ganges. Thus, while constantly losing
an . on t e v ent, the district
is constantly gaining in
the same
manner on the east.
 General Features* 13

Till recently^ the whole line oftheSoMni in this district was Swampa.
little else than a chain of jhlls and marshes, but the flood that
occurred two years ago, as mentioned above, has resulted in the
silting up of a number of jhils in the villages along the Solani
in the north-western portion of Gordhanpur. Further south, in
the tract between the Solani and the Ganges, close to the point: of
junction, the great Jogaw^li jhil still remains unchanged. It has
an area of 3| miles by 2 miles and covers about 4,500 acres. In the
southern khadir there is another line of marshes running parallel

to the Ganges from a point about five miles south of the mouth of
the Solani as far as the Meerut district. This probably also re-*

presents an old bed of the river, and the interval between the
Ganges, and the swamp is occupied by a maze of watercourses.
Besides the marshy land in Gordhanpur and Pur, there are few
jhlls worthy of notice in the district. The most important are
the Aldi jhll in K^ndhla, the Tisang and Jansath jhlls in pai>
gana Jansath, the Badhiwdla jhll in pargana Muzaftarnagar, the
Chhapar tanks, the Bhuma tank in Bhuma Sambalhera, and the
jhll at Toda in Bidauli.
The table of heights above the level of the sea, as ascertained Levels,

in the Great Trigonometrical Survey, is of some interest as

illustrating the general lie of the country. The highest point in
the central tract is the ninth mile-stone from Muzaffarnagar on

the Meerut and Saharanpur road, which has a recorded elevation

of 825’32 feet, close to the village ^of Eohdna in the extreme
north of the district. Proceeding southwards along this road
the elevation remains practically the same as far as the Kdli
nadi, south of which it drops to 796'9 feet in the village of
E^mpur, but rises again to 810'68 feet two miles north of
Muzaffarnagar. The headquarter station of the district lies low,
the recorded elevation being 790 feet, but south of the town the
road rises again to 816 feet at Beghar^zpur. From this point
the surface of the road gradually slopes southwards, the eleva-
tion declining at every successive mile. At the seventeenth
mile-stone on the road, close to the Meerut boundary, the
recorded height is only 768*84 feet. This gives a general idea
of the level in the centre of the district. In the eastern por-
tion there is a much greater declivity along the line of the Ganges
 34 Mu^ffarnagar District.

canal. Tlie bridge at Dhamat, near Pur^ has a heiglit of 851*5

feet above the sea. At Belra, nine miles further souths the level
is 830 fee% while at the last bridge over the canal in this dis-
trict it is not more than 775*34 feet. The levels along the

Eastern "
Jumna canal are very similar to those of the Meerut
road. Thus we see that, while the general slope of the country
is from, north to south, there is another and greater declivity
East)
KMi from the north-east corner towards the centre, the actual high-
nadi, est point being on the high bank of the Ganges.

Water Some further idea of the general lie of the country may be
level.
obtained from an examination of the water level in various
parts. In this connection, however, it should be remembered
that the extensive canal system has altogether upset the old
levels, so that for this purpose attention should rather be paid
to the levels recorded prior to the construction of the canals. In
the khMir of the Ganges water has at all times been very close
to the surface. In the more settled parts of this tract, that is

to say, in the villages lying nearer the actual bed of the river
than the old high cliff, the water level ip frequently as much as
fifteen feet or more below the surface ;
but as we approach the
high cliff the water rises very greatly, and at the present time,
owing to percolation from the canal, the water in many places
actually oozes from the surface. Above the high cliff water was
Bang
liver formerly found at a greater depth than anywhere else in the
district, in many cases lying more than 100 feet from the sur-
face. The depth of wells decreases as the land slopes westwards,
and, whereas it is now frequently within 20 feet of the surface
as we approach the Kdli nadi, it was even formerly no more than
'forty feet. In the Duab of the Kali and the Hindan the depth
of water from the surface is also comparatively great. Even
after the great rise that has followed the construction of the
Eeoband canal, water is seldom met wdth at less than thirty
feet below the level of the soil. Further west, beyond the
Hindan, the water level rises considerably, and at all times this
tract possessed ample facilities for the consbruction of wells, chief-

ly on account of the absence of sand, as compared with the eastern

parganas. In the Duab of the Jumna and the Katha we find
^ain practically the same state of things as that which prevail
 ^ General Features, 15 ^

in the kliMir of the Ganges. The whole of Bidanli and consi-

derable portions of Jhinjhana and Kair^na lie very low, and
water is everywhere, and at all times has been, close to the sur-
face. At the present time throughout the district a very notice-
able rise in the water level has taken place —a phenomenon that
must be ascribed to the canals; but this rise seems to have ren-
dered the water level more susceptible to variations according
to the season.
The mineral productions of the district are very unimportant. Minerals,

Kankar alone possesses any commercial value, but even this is

scarce. There are only two fair quarries in theShamlitahsll, only
one in Jansath and one in the valley of the Solani in tahsll Mu-/
zaj0^*arnagar. The distance from these quarries is so great that the
kankar for the main roads is brought from the neigh boui'ing dis-
trict of Meerut and Sahdranpur. Consequently, stone is very
seldom msed for building, as not even block kankar is to be obtained
here. Bricks are manufactured in many places, the price vary-
ing according to and quality. Pirst class bricks, measuring
size

9 by 4| inches, cost from Rs. 8 to Rs. 10 per thousand second ;

class bricks, measuring 8 by inches, fetch from Rs. 4 to Rs. 5

per thousand; while the small native bricks, 4 by 2| inches,
are sold at prices varying from Re. 1 to Re. 1-8. Lime is
generally imported from Dehra Din and Eoorkee, and is sold at
an average price of eleven annas per maund- Tiles for roofing
are also generally imported either from Roorkee or Meerut,
but are not much used in the district. Those most in favour
are known as Allahabad tiles, and cost Rs. 12 per hundred. Sal.

logs are imported froJ?a the Garhw^l forest vid Najibabad in

Bijnor. .When sold in the form of poles, the price varies from
Rs. 30 to Rs. 25 per score ;
otherwise the price is Rs. 3 to Rs.
3-8 per cubic foot. Excavation of foundations for building
costs from Rs. 2 to Rs. 2-8 per hundred cubic feet; while
the same amount of concrete masonry work in foundations
costs Rs. 14, The general price of iron work is Rs. 12 per
maund. Panelled doors cost twelve annas per square foot, the
price rising with glazing to one rupee.
The only other mineral product deserving of mention in Reli.

this district is that known as reh^ an impure carbonate of soda,

16 Muzaffariiagar Disi/rid.

whose presence is very undesirable. Owing to the absence of

iSsar it is nowhere so prevalent as in the lower districts of the
Dudb, but it Jumna
occurs in considerable quantities along the
much more marked degree along the course of
in Bidauli, in a
the Eastern Jumna canal, and occasionally along the west K51i
Isadi and the Ganges canal. Its presence is almost invariably
connected with saturation of the soil, and whenever the efflor-
escence becomes general the productiveness of the land ceases.
In many parts of the Du4b reh is esteusively used by Manihdrs
in the manufacture of coaise country glass; but in Muzaffar-
nagar, according to the last census returns, there was only
one glass-maker in the whole district. The
reason of this is
probably that the reh never found in the neighbourhood of
is

sand, although both are so unpleasantly abundant in the

dis-
trict. The existence of reh therefore is altogether undesirable.
It destroys the water of wells in its vicinity as well for drink-
ing as for irrigation purposes. And when it once attacks a
tract its effects are soon seen on the groves. In Sh^mli and
Thdna Bhawan trees, and especially mango
begin to trees,
wither long before the crops are attacked. .As reh
increases,
the mango disappears and is soon followed by the
shisham, and
lasoly by grass, so that what was twenty
years previously a
grove now becomes unculturable land covered
with white
efflorescence. On the other hand, the numerous improvements
in the drainage effected by the Canal Department
had
have a
very beneficial in removing the excess of water and in
efiect

reducing the saturated areas, so that at present the

tendency of
reh is rather to disappear than otherwise. The extent of this
tendency may be well illustrated by figures. In 1293 E. the
reh-
infected area of the district amoimted to 26,153 acres, mostly
scattered over the various tracts of khddir
land. In 1309 F. this
area had been reduced to only 8,272 acres,
which appears to show
that drainage works have effected a great
deal. No doubt with
good drainage reh does not occur, but it does not
necessarily follow
that drainage alone can cure soils that
have become affected. A
most important auxiliary factor in removing
reh is a dry climate,
and the recent years of drought have, at
least in this direction’
’
contributed largely to the improvement
of the district,
 General Featihres, 17

The trees of the district arc of the same kind as we find in Jangles,
the other districts of the Duab. The only jungle left is to be
found in the north-western corner, %vhere it consists of stretches
of comparatively useless dhdk trees. At the time of Mr.
Thornton’s settlement of 1841, the grove area of the district was
extremely small, and the important increase in the area under
.plantations forms one of the most satisfactory changes which
marked the period between 1841 and the following settlement.
The total grove area at Mr. Thornton’s settlement was less than
2,500 acres. The increase during the following twenty years
was due not only to the exertions of the zamfndars, but also to
made by the Canal Department- Since
the extensive plantations
Mr. CadelPs settlement the increase has been very much more
marked. At that time the total grove area was computed at
4,978 acres, but a great deal of this was comprised in the planta-
tions along the canal and in groves covering cultivated land.
The total area of actual grove land was then 2,592. acres. At Mr.
Miller’s settlement this had risen to 10, 561 acres
,
— a striking
and very satisfactory increase. Groves now cover one per cent,
of the total area of bhe district, exclusive of jungle land and the
plantations along the canals. Besides this a good deal has been
done by the Public Works Department in the w^ay of roadside
arboriculture, so th at the deficiency which had at one time mark-
ed the district in this respect has now disappeared. Except in
the sandy tracts the district is w^ell wooded, but the modern
plantations are frequently designed rather as gardens than as
groves ;
they are carefully enclosed and are kept with a strict
view to profit from the mangoes or other fruits. The
sale of
mango is the favourite tree, but the pomegranate and the guava are
also frequently cultivated. Some of the earlier Collectors of the
district gave their attention to tree-planting on the roadsides,
and thei*e are now numerous fine avenues in which the shisham
the jamun and the siras are the most common species.
In the Ganges khddir there is a very large area of waste Waste
land, amounting at th^ last settlement to 9,171 acres, exclusive
of that which is occupied by village sites and roads or covered
with water. Of tke remainder, nearly half lies in the Kairdna
tahsil, where it is mainly confined to the parganas ofBidaiili
 18 Mt&mffarnagar District.

andTh^naBliawaii, The spontaneous vegetable products of this

waste are of very little importance. At one time considerable
profits were realized in th e Ganges kh fidir from th e sale of th atch -
ing grass which grows there in great abundance; but the trade
appears to have declined since the general introduction of tiled
roofs in the Meerut cantonment.
Wild The fauna of the district also call for no special comment.
animals,
swanapy portions of the khddir in the Ganges there are
large herds of wild pigand considerable numbers of hog-deer^
which commit great ravages on the scanty crops im these parts
as well as in the neighbouring uplands. The thick vegetation
along the canal, too, affords during the rains and early cold wea-
ther ample cover for wild pigs and occasionally for leopards.
The latter are also found in the Ganges khddir, and now and
again a tiger is shot here in the same neighbourhood. The re-
mainder of the district, with the exception of Bidauli, is too
thickly populated to allow of wild animals increasing to the
injury of the cultivation.
Cattle. The domestic cattle bred in this district are of a generally
inferior stamp. As formerly, the best cattle are imported from
the Panj4b or purchased at the Batesar fair. The reason for
this inferiority lies not so much in the absence of pasture lands
as in the entire neglect of care in breeding. There is no im-
portant cattle fair in the district, and no attempts have been
made by the zamind^rs to raise th e standard of locally bred ani-
mals. Conseqnently, thepricesof animals bred in this district are
very low. Oxen fetch from Ks. 20 to Es. 50 bu ffaloes from Es. 25
;

to Es. .60 ;
and cows from Es. 8 to Es. 20 facts wbicli of them-
:

selves testify to the inferiority of the breed. A cattle census

was taken in August 1899. The figures do not profess to be
altogether reliable owing to the difficulty of ensuring a suffi-
ciently careful enumeration, but at the same time their approxi-
mate accuracy serves as a useful guide in estimating the number
of cattle maintained in the district. Muzaffarnagar possesses
large grazing-grounds on the banks of the rivers and elsewhere,
to which cattle-breeders resort from other districts, but owing to
the season at which the census was taken the proportion of
cattle belonging to other districts must have been as small as
 General Feahm*es. 19

possible. The statement shows that there were at that time

1438,264 bulls and bullocks and 10,555 male buffaloes. All of
these were available for ploughing purposes, and that the great
number of them was so used appears from the fact that the
number of ploughs was then returned at 63,524. The average
cultivated area per plough, according to the figures of the same
year, was 10*89 acres^ The number of cows and cow-buffaloes
was returned at 91,817 and 71,317, respectively. Besides these,
186,168 animals were entered as young stock. Sheep numbered
51,500 and goats 35,000*
On the other hand, horse-breeding finds considerable favour Horse-
with the people, although not so popular here as in Sah£ranpur.
The district now contains ten imperial and nine provincial
stallions and 554 branded mares. Every year in March a very
largely-attended horse show is held at Muzaffarnagar, at which
numerous prizes are awarded. The number of horses present at
the show in 1901 was 1,015, as against 886 in the preceding year.
Stud-bred colts and fillies fetch prices ranging from Es. 125 to

Es. 400, according to age and quality. This occupation is

chiefly followed by E^jputs, J^ts, and Gujars. It is perhaps not
the least valuable feature of the encouragement given to horse-
breeding that it provides for many of the small farmers an

interesting and remunerative occupation that takes them out of

'
the monotonous routine of a purely agricultural life. The num-
her of horses and ponies in the district, according to the stock
—
qensus of 1899, was 12,900 a very much lower figure than that
returned in the adjoining districts. .

The climate of the district generally resembles that of climate.

Saharanpur. The rainfall is less owing to the greater distance
from the hills, which removes the district, to a certain extent,
from the influence of the local storms that are not infrequent in
the more northern tract immediately under the hills. The
average heat is decidedly greater than in Saharanpur, though
perceptibly less than at Meerut, only half a degree south. At
the same time the district possesses a comparatively cool
climate, the mean temperature being about 76^F. There is no
meteorological station in the district, so that we have no accu-
rate records of the temperature. In the cold weather th«^
20 Bidrid.

tliermometer freqnentlj freezing-point, and tne early

months of til e year rcmain/:eool fo^ time than in the
clistricts forth cr south* .May and June are decidedly hot, while

after the commencement of the rains the temperature falls, but

the climate becomes very moist and somewhat unhealthy.
There can be no reasonable doubt that the wide extension of
canal irrigation has had a very prejudicial effect on the climate,

and its stoppage has been occasionally necessary in the interest of

the public health, At one time the revenue reports used year
c

after year to recount t!ie unhealthiness oftlie headquarters station

of Miizaffarnagar, but about 1870 irrigation was stopped in the

immediate neighbourhood of the town, and the complaints then
became much The town of Shdmli used at one time
less frequent.

to furnish a typical example of the degree of iin healthiness

that Indian towns could reach, but vigorous and extensive
sanitary measures, combined with t]ie prohibition of irrigation
Qver a comparatively small area, have succeeded in making
Shdmli as healthy as any place in the neighbourhood. More
recently, canal irrigation has been also stopped in the lands
surrounding the town of Jansath. In the tract between the
Hinclan and the Kali there is a general opinion prevalent that the
climate has become less healthy since the construction of the
Deoband canal. In addition to th e prohibition of can al irrigation
in the neighbourhood of the abovemen tioned towns, orders have
also been passed forbidding the cultivation of high-growing
kharif crops —a measure that has proved of considerable benefit
here as also in Sahdranpur.
The spread of malarial fever was observed in this district
soon after the construction of the main canals. Whatever
theory may be adopted with regard to the dissemination of this
undoubtedly the case that the general rise in the
disease, it is

water level consequent on the development of the canal system

and the saturation of numerous tracts in the neighbourhood of
the canals has been accompanied by a very great increase in the
mortality recorded as due to malarial fever. The mortuary
statistics of early years are no doubt very unreliable, but still
they serve show the general proportion of deaths caused bv
to
the various diseases^ In 1S67 the deaths from fever amounted
 ’
QeneTcd Features. 21

to only 51 4j or less than 4 jer erpnt^. of the total mortality

recorded; this is of course far helow the mark, but still the
year was a very dry one and was followed by a famine. In
1868 the number of deaths had risen to 4,131, and two years
later they were as many as 16,855, or over 67 per cent, of the

whole. This rise in the mortality from fever at once drew

the attention of Government and was the primary cause of
the institution of the schemes for preventing fever, such
as the prohibition of irrigation in certain localities, the com-
mencement of drainage operations in the swamp-affected lands,
and the clearing of several minor water-courses in places where
they had siltedup. Much improvement was thus effected around
the civil station itself and in the neighbourhood of Shdmli,Sal^-
war and Bhainsw^l. During the year 1871 Government organ-
ized a special medical establishment for the relief of the fever-
stricken population of the district. Eight hospital assistants

were employed throughout the district under the superintend-

ence of the Civil Surgeon and temporary dispensaries were
;

opened at Budh^na, Shdmli and Jansath. These measures

proved very beneficial, judging from the number of cases success-
fully treated, but, notwithstanding, the returns showed 4,360
deaths from malarious fever during the months of August,
September and October 1871. The next few years showed
a considerable decrease of fever in the district, although the
number of deaths recorded was always greater than 11,000

annually. In 1878, however, the figures rose to 18,491, the

highest figure hitherto recorded, but this was totally eclipsed
by the returns of 1879, when no less than 40,537 persons were
said to have died of fever in this district, the death-rate in that
year reaching the appalling figure of 61*5 per thousand of the
population.
Since 1879 the number of deaths from fever has always Death*

been very high, and during the past twenty years has in no-^^^®*
case been less than 18,000 persons, and,, with the exception of
1883 and 1893, the figure has always been above 21,000. Dur-
ing the last twelve years the average mortality from fever has
been nearly 27,500 deaths annually. The figures of 1879 have
liever been subsequently approached, the highest mortality
22 Mumffiirnagar BrntticL

occurring in 1890, wHen 33,614 persons died of fever. There

has been no noticeable diminution in fche number of deaths, the
only fact observable being that fever is less prevalent in years
of drought. At the same time it may be mentioned on behalf
of the canals that the district was visited by epidemics of
malarious fever similar to those of 1870 and 1879 in 1817 and
1843 ; neither of these can be attributed to the canals, for in
1817 there was no irrigation from canals whatever, and in 1843
the Ganges canal had not been commenced.
The early mortuary records are undoubtedly incorrect, for
itcannot be believed that the death-rate rose from 16 per thou-
sand in 1868 to 36-5 per thousand in 1870. Tnis would have
been conceivably possible had the former year been exceptional-
ly healthy, but as a matter of factit was marked by a severe

outbreak of small-pox which carried off over 2,000 persons,

while a large number of persons also died of cholera. Further,
a new system of record was instituted in 1870, which neces-
sarily involved more accurate returns. Since that year the
average annual death-rate throughout the district has been 33T
per thousand of the population. Excepting 1879, the figure
has only risen above forty on three occasions, the last being in
1890, when was a severe epidemic of fever and a consi-
there
derable outbreak of small-pox and cholera. The lowest mortal-
ity was in 1893, when the rate stood at 25*39 per thousand.
In that year there was the lowest mortality from fever recorded
for fifteen years previously, and the number of deaths from
that cause has been much greater in all the subsequent years ;
at the same time there was practically no small-pox and very
little cholera.

A note written
by the Civil Surgeon in 1873 states that
small-pox was common in the district and stood next to fever
as a destructive disease. He added that it occurred all the
year through, but spread to a greater extent during the dry
hot months of April, May and June than at any other season.
The district is still visited periodically by epidemics of small-
pox, but the figures never approach the excessive mortality of
former years. In 1871 no less than 4,332 persons died of this
disease, while the average mortality for the years 1868 to 1873
 General Feahires. 23

inclusive was no than 2,490 annually.

less From 1875 to
1878 also the district was severely visited by small-pox, but since
that time the only great epidemic occurred in 1883, when 1,156
persons died of this disease. It has never been entirely absent
from the district, and minor epidemics occurred in 1890, 1896
and 1897 ; but in six out of the past twelve years the number
of deaths has been less than ten. The disappearance of small-
pox can only be ascribed to the spread of vaccination. The
practice of inoculation is rapidly spreading, and the reports of
f he past five years show a steady increase, the number of opera-
tions rising from 24,39& in 1896 to 27,381 in 1901, while the
number of failures has decreased in a corresponding proportion.
With the experience of its benefits gradually gained every year,
the confidence of the people in the advantages of vaccination
has increased, and they are taking to it moreand more willingly. • *

Cholera is not endemic in the district, but it occasionally is Cholera,

found in an epidemic form. In 1861 a severe outbreak of

cholera occurred after the famine. On this occasion its ravages
were confined towns and villages on the lower ground near
to
theKirsani, in the west of the district, but the mortality caused
was considerable. Again in April 1867 cholera was introduced
by pilgrims from Hardw^r. It occurred chiefly along the line
of road follow^ed by the pilgrims, and as many as 2,051 deaths
from this disease are recorded in that year. Since that time
there has been only one severe outbreak of cholera, although
minor epidemics occurred in 1875, 1879 and 1900- In 1890
634 persons died of cholera; th e disease remained in the district,
and in the following year 2,109 deaths were reported. The
epidemic continued into 1892, when 575 persons died, and then
disappeared. The other common diseases of the district are
dysentery and bowel complaints, ophthalmia, and some forms
of skin disease. Ophthalmia appears mostly during the hot
months of the year and may be regarded as an endemic disease ;

it spreads chiefly among the inhabitants of large towns, who

live for the most part in crowded houses. In many instances it

leads to partial or total blindness.

^

Cattle disease is fairly prevalent, the most common forms battle

in this district being rinderj^est, foot-and-mouth disease and
 24 MihzaffaTncigajr DktricL.

pleuro-piieumonia. All tliese diseases are contagious and are

known by different names at different parts of the district. Ein -
derpest is the most fatal it is known as mahami ox chera, and
;

generally occurs towards the end of the rains. Foot-and-mouth

disease^ known as rorayakrao^ or tephora, is the most common in
this district, but less fatal, while pleuro-pneumonia ox p>hephTi is

comparatively rare. No figures of sufficient accuracy are avail-

able to show the number of deaths that have occurred annually
from these diseases, and, as everywhere, it is almost impossible
to obtain, accurate returns owing to the suspicion of the people,
A veterinary dispensary is maintained at
Muzafiarnagar in the
charge of a veterinary assistant working under the district
board. A second veterinary assistant is attached to the dis-
trict and moves about from place to place for out-door work.
Baiufall. Records of the rainfall in this district arc available since
1845, with the exception of the years 1855 to 1860 inclusive.
Rain-gauge stations are established at the four tab sll head-
quarters, at Kdndhla and at Bhainswdl. The average annual
rainfall for the whole district from 1845 to 1902 is 32*91 inches.
During the last thirteen years the average has been somewhat
higher, amounting to 33’55 inches. The highest recorded rain-
fall in any year
60*45 inches, wffiich w-as reached in 1849, when
is

no less than 49*8 inches fell between the 1st of July and th e end of
September. In no other year has the average rainfall exceeded
50 inches. Of recent years the greatest falls have been 44*1
inches in 1895,42*7 inches in 1880 and 42 inches in ISSS. The
low'est ever recorded was 17-1 inches in 1868. This w^as a year
of
severe famine, but the oth er periods of scarcity do not seem to have
been accompanied by an abnormally small rainfall, although no
doubt 1860 showed a great deficiency. The total fall for that
year is not available, but only eight inches fell between 1st of
June and the end of September, so that the amount of rain during
the whole year was probably very small. In 1876 the total rain-
fall was only 23*2 inches, and exactly the same amount fell in
1879 and 1883. In 1896 the average rainfall for the district was
22*79 inches, and in the following year 23*65
inehes.
The eastern portion of the district appears to roecive
of very
raw- much more rain than the w^estern parganas.
At Jansath the
 General Feahires- 25":

average fall for tlie last 13 years lias been 37-3 inches. At
Muzafiarnagar the average fall for the same period has been
33*9 inches ;
while the average for Kairana and Budhdna is
practically the same, amounting 30 inches^ It thus
to about.
appears that more rain falls in the neighbourhood of the Ganges
than of the Jumna, and a similar phenomenon is observable
in the other districts of the Du^b* In 1895 J^nsath had
a total fall of over 61 inches, while that of Kairdina was
very little more than half of this* Similarly in 1897 Budh^na
only received 15 inches of rain, while J4nsath recorded 32*5
inches. The difference is even more marked in the case of
Kandhla, which receives less rain even than Kair^lna. Here
the highest fall recorded in any of the past thirteen years
is 41*4 inches, whereas this was exceeded by Jdnsath on four
occasions.
July is by far the wettest portion of the year and on an
average 10*64 inches fall in that month. Next comes August
with 7*88 inches, September with 4*8 inches, and June with 3*74
inches. The driest months are, in-order, November, April, De-
cember and October. The winter rains but seldom fail in this
district and on an average over 2| inches fall between the 1st

December and the end of February.. There is no instance on

record of a complete failure' of the rains during these months,
with the single exception of 1875.. In 1S76 only two inches of

rain had fallen up to the -first of July.

In this connection we may quote the words of Mr. Miller :

It is a curious coincidence that both the revision of settlement

and the present operations were- conducted during seasons of
abundant rainfall ; and both were accompanied by unusual
complaints of over-saturation and by special eff^orts of the
Canal Department to improve the drainage* It does, however,
seem remarkable that the* few wet years after 1870, followino*
a long period of light or deficient rainfall, should so rapidly
have produced signs of deterioration as to attract attention, and
it may be inferred how much more- grave the damage is
likely to be now after six years of fiill or heavy rainfall. It is

worthy of note also that the people, when questioned about the
date from whioh they had reason to complain of saturation;
4m ,
26 MumffitrTbdgar BistriGL

generally refer to the floods of 1880, and it is possible that the

country had not recovered from the effects of the exceptionally

heavy rains of that year, when the last series of seasons of heavy
rainfall came upon it,^^ This is an extract from the Settlement
Keport, written in 1890. There can be doubt that, while the
major portion of the blame is perhaps to be laid upon the canals,
a very great deal depends on the weather* A succession of
dry years or of years with a slightly deficient rainfall will do
more towards restoring saturated land than any number of
artificial drainage channels.
 CHAPTEE 11.

Agpjctjlttjbe anb Commeece.

CtJBTivATiON in ^liis district, which resembles all the dis*- Cultiva-

tricts of the Diidb in being purely agricultural in character, has

reached a very high level and, as elsewhere, may be said to

have approached within measurable distance of finality* If
the area of waste and ciiltiirable land is large in comparison
with the neighbouring districts, and especially those lying to
the south of Muzaffarnagar, it is not because there are any
extensive tracts of good land waiting to be broken up, but its
presence is rather due to the configuration of the country, such
land consisting for the most part of the wide stretches of pre^-

carious soil in the neighbourhood of the great rivers, or of the

dh^k jungles of Jliinjhana, or the saturated land in the north-
west of the district, which is constantly endangered by the
obstruction of the natural drainage lines caused by t;ie Eastern
Jumna canal and its branches* Moreover, we find, classed as

cultorable, an extensive area of poor sandy soil in the Muzaffar- ‘

nagar and Jdnsath tahsfls, much of which could no doubt be

brought under the plough, but which could never repay culti-
vation continuously and in the face of the many possible
variations of climatic conditions*
None the less, we can judge from mere
cultivation, so far as
figures, has steadily been on the increase for many years*
The development of the canal system, which has rendered
secure not only the eastern half of the district, but which in
more recent times has averted the constant shadow of famine,
from the lands between the Kdli and the Hindan through
the agency of the Deoband canal, has not been the only factor
in bringing about a fuller development of the natural resources
of the district* The general prosperity of the people, together
 2S Ihbzaffarnagar District

n’ibli the increase in their numbers, has urged them to fresh

efiorts, so that within the last few years a striking advance

is observable, in spite of, and perhaps because of, a largely-

increased revenue demand. The numerous drainage works
undertaken by the Canal Department have reclaimed a large
amount of land, and have replaced a saturated reh -infected soil
by a good firm.-loam that can continuously bear good crops,
while elsewhere the people have acted on their own initiative,
as for instance in the ThSna Bhawan pargana, where the last
tnxrty years have seen a spread of cultivation amounting to
nearly 10,000 acres, most of which was covered at the earlier
period with a thick growth of useless dh^k jungle. Nor can
this be merely ascribed to an extension of the margin of culti-
vation arising from sheer necessity, for fully one-half of
the
whole pargana is irrigated, while even more is doubtless within
reach of irrigation if necessity arose.

Develop- Looking at the history of cultivation in this district during

ment, the past half century, we find that in 1848 the cultivated area
amounted to 628,863 acres, or over 69 per cent, of the whole
area. Of the remainder, 21-9,019 acres, or over
20 per cent., were
cnlturable, 15 per cent, barren waste and 4| per cent, revenue-
free. In 1853 the cultivated area had increased very
greatly
to the extent of 41,606 acres, or 6-6 per cent, on the
previous
cultivation and 4 per cent, on the total area. At the
same time
the revenue-free land had increased to over
7 per cent. This
spread of cultivation was mainly due to the breaking
up of new
land and the stimulus given to agriculture
by the construc-
tion of the Ganges canaL At Mr. Martin’s settlement of 1862,
h owever, th ere was a striking decrease, th e cultivated
area falli ng
to somewhat over GOper cent. The barren
waste remained prac-
tically the same, while the revenue-free
area was reduced by
resumptions to only three per cent. This falling
off was ch iefly
due to the disturbances caused by the mutiny,
while at the same
time a large amount of land was thrown out
of cultivation dur-
ing the famine year of I860, and a
considerable area of good
land had been taken up for roads and
canals. It is also to be
noted that the figures for the culturable
area in 1853 were so
low as to lead one to suppose that land
fit for, but not actually
 Agriculhire and Commerce. 29

under, the plough was included in the cultivated area for that
year.
In 1872 the returns show a slight increase in the cultivated
area, amounting to about 4,000 acres, the whole covering over
65 per cent, of the total area. At the same time the culturable
area had increased to about the same extent, while the amount
of barren waste was much smaller than that previously reoorded.
At the time of Mr. Miller’s settlement in 1891 the total cultivat-
ed area amounted to 683,783 acres, or 64*4 per cent, of the total
area of the district. Of the remainder, nearly 18 per cent, was
classed as culturable, 15 per cent, as barren waste and less than
three per cent, as revenue-free. This proportion varied consi-
derably in different parts of the district. In the Jansath tahsil
cultivation covered 74 per cent, of the total area, and in
Budhana and Muzaffarnagar it was as much as 76 per cent. On
the other hand, in Eairana only 54 per cent, of the whole area
was cultivated.There had been no considerable increase in
the eastern parts of the district, of which Mr. Cadell revised
the assessment, but on the contrary a considerable decrease,
w'hich was more marked in the Muzaffarnagar pargana, and,
was chiefly attributable to the varying nature of the cultiva-
tion in the sandy tracts, where the crops are entirely dependent
on the season, and partly to a real diminution of the culturable
area in a few waterlogged villages. In the re.3 t of the district,
however, there had been a great extension the increase in
:

Btidhdna tahsil amounted to over 5,400 acres, in Baghra and

Charthawal to 4,300 acres, and in KairSna tahsil to over 7,000
acres. This increase was chiefly due to the depressed state of
the district at the time of Mr. Martin’s settlement. Thus the
spread of cultivation meant nothing more than the recovery of
villages that had lost ground in the mutiny and the famine.
At the last
settlement Mr. Miller considered that it was not
probable that there would be any great addition to the cultivat-
ed area in the future. In a few cases the inferior lands had
been thrown out of cultivation on account of the approaching
settlement, but the Kairdna tahsil alone possessed any large
area of culturable waste. He further expressed the opinion
that any great extension was not to be desired, as the amount of
 30 Murnffarnagar Dist/rict,

fellow was already very small and the area required for grazing
purposes was reduced to its smallest limit. This is especially
the case in the eastern half of the district. The opening of th e
Deo band canal brought about a great increase in cultivation in
those parganas through which it runs. In the tract between
the K^li and the Hindan rivers the spread of cultivation during
the twenty years preceding 1900 was over 21^000 acres, while
the irrigated area had more than doubled. The increase had
been greatest in the parganas of Shik^rpur and CharthawaL
Oiiitivat- The opinion of the Settlement Officer has been borne out
ed aiea.
figures of subsequent years. In theyears that have elapsed
since the settlement the cultivated area has varied in extent con-
siderably. The average for the past five years has been 63'2 per
cent, of the total area, which is actually less than the figures at
the time of the settlement. But at the same time this average
does not give a reliable idea of the state of cultivation in the
district on account of the two dry years of 1897 and 1898 ;
in the
former the cultivation fell to 61 per cent, of the total area, and
in the latter there was a still farther decline, only 59 per cent,
being cultivated. In 1899 the figures rose to 65 per cent., and
the normal cultivation at the x>resent time appears to be about 66
per cent. The figures of the year 1309 fasli will be foimd in the
appendix.
Of the remaining area, 47,328 acres, or nearly 5 per cent,
of the whole, are held revenue- free, either in separate estates or
as portions of revenue-i>aying estates, and somewhat under 7,000
acres belong to estates of which the revenue is assigned. The
revenue-free area had diminished by nearly 2,000 acres on account
of resumptions which had occurred since Mr. CadelFs settle-
ment. Eevenue-free grants are most numerous in the parganas
of Kliatauli and Mnzaffarnagar, where many have been made in
favour of the Marhal family of Karn^l, who are also assignees of
the revenue of several estates. During the Muhammadan rule
grants of land to Sheikhs were common, and several communities
have been successful in maintaining th eir title under British rule.
In Thana Bhawan the Path^ns of JaMlabad and. Loh&i hold
an extensive property free of revenue, but most of the estates tliat
were once revenue-free in this neighbourhood were confiscated
 AgrictdUwre and Commerce^ 31

le miitinT. The tenure of these grants in this

unconditional and in perpetuity; one estate in
in Thd,na Bhawan are held for life only^ while
s assigned for the benefit of a Musalm^n shrine
and its attendants^
The unculturable area includes all land occupied by Tillages^ Barren
hamlets, railways, roads and canals, aswell as land actually under
water and land that is naturally incapable of cultivation. At *

the time of settlement this amounted to 14 per cent, of the total

area, and since that date the figures have remained practically
the same. Much of the land that is now classed as unculturable
could, no doubt, be rendered fit for cultivation by clearing or
draining or by protection against floods by means of embank-
ments. The adoption of such measures on a large scale is,
as the Settlement Officer pointed out, beyond the means and
energies of the people; and consequently land that could only
be prepared for cultivation by an excessive expenditure must be
treated for all practical purposes as unculturable. In some
instances, however, the increase of the population or the pressure
of the revenue demand drives the villagers to break up land
that has always been regarded as unculturable, and it is not
uncommon to find such efforts crowned wdth considerable
success.
The culturable waste at the present time varies from 20 to Galtur.
26 per cent, of the total area, judging from the figures of the
past five years. At the time of settlement it was noted that the
amount of land so classified varied greatly in different parts of
the district. In the Jansath tahsll only 7 per cent, of the total
area was returned as culturable, while in Biidh^na there was as
much as 22 per cent. In the prosperous parts of the district
the area of culturable land is now small and cannot be reduced
much further. In the western parganas the case is different:
nearly 30 per cent, of Kairana is still capable of cultivation, and
about 40 per cent, of Bidauli might be brought under the plough.
It is in this part of the district that there is most room for
development and improvement ;
and it is in this part that there
has actually been least during the last few years and at the
present time least is to be expected. . .
 32 MuzafaTThagar Distri€S.r,

A gjri cul- The method of agriculture in this district resembles that of

ture. all the other districts of the Dn£b. The Jdts^ who are best
cultivators, set the fashion, and their system is generally followed
by other castes. The main feature is the extension of high
cultivation to all the good land of an estate instead of restrict--
ing the highly-farmed area to the land surrounding the home-
stead. This is chiefly due to the importance of the sugarcane
crop.. All the good land of the village that is within easy reach
of irrigation is used in rotation for cane, and, as the cane fields

are always well manured, it follows that all the fields with a
naturally good soil get their share of manure in turn. The J^ts
everywhere despise garden cultivation, and in some instances
they actually object to working in the fields close to the village.
This state of things naturally had an effect on the soil classi-
fication employed at the last and at preceding settlements. It
is not possible in this district to follow the usual classification
of fields dependent on their distance from the hamlet. The
most valuable land is that which has a naturally good soil and
is well situated for irrigation, whether it is near the hamlet or
on the village boundary. Proximity to the houses is of course
an advantage, but this is of little importance when compared,
with others that affect the rent. In many villages the best cul-
tivation is scattered about in the neighbourhood of the different,
wells, and consequently we find in many places small hamlets
springing up wherever there is a well. In most cases these are"
only occupied while the crop is on the ground, and the cultiva-
tors do not take their families with them, but occasionally such
little settlements become permanent. An exception to this rula
is frequently found in the western and more backward parts,
of tbe district, for there land is plentifuland cultivators few,
so that the outlying fields are naturally of less value than,
those close to the village.

Soils.
The cultivators of the district do not employ amongst them-:
selves any ordinary classification of soils, although of course,
there are common names for different kinds of soils. Good,
ordinary loam land is known as ramli; stiff clay soil, such as is
often found in the rice tracts, is called while the low-
lying parts of an estate are sometimes talked off as the dahar
 AgTicvMure and Commerce. 33

Besides these^ there is a hard and stiff soil which has at one
time been the bed of a jhfl : it is known as dahar or jof, and
is often nnculturable. Bhdr or hhudda is the usual name for
all light dry soils^ and is frequently applied in a deprecatory
manner to any unirrigated tracts although for the purpose of
settlement it is restricted to soil that is actually sandy. Some-
times also the name bhdrused to distinguish the high lying
is

parts of an estate from the dahar. High ridges of sand are locally
called ghnrj while there are other local terms in common use
for various descriptions of soil, such as the choil or swampy
ground of the Gordhanpur pargana. For the purposes of settle-
ment the whole cultivated area was originally divided into four
classes, known as misdn or manured land, rausli, dakaf and hh-dr.
Mr. Cadell wentyfurther, and divided rausli into two classes, and
also marked off in a few villages small patches of hdra or
garden land, also making a distinction between wet and dry
ground. Mr. CadelPs revision was confined to the eastern par-
ganas of the district, and his classification was not altered by
Mr. Miller, with the exception that misdn was abandoned for'
the reasons given above all old misdn land was demarcated as
:

rausli I. At the last settlement, however, the old classification

was still in force in the western parganas. It was not accurate
and was never treated with much respect even by the assessing
officers themselves. Consequently, it was found necessary to make
anew the western half of the district on the
classification in
lines laid down by Mr. Cadell. It was only made roughly and
was never intended as anything except a guide for the Settle-
ment Officer at the time.
Of the total area of the district only 1,091 acres were separ-
ately demarcated by Mr. Miller as hdra or garden land, for the
distinction was only made where such land fetched a distinctly
higher rent than the rest of the village. By far the greater
part of the cultivated area was assessed as first class soil, the total
area so demarcated amounting to over 63 per cent, of the whole
assessed area. Of the remainder, over 22 per cent, was classed as
second class ruwZ'i and 13 per cent, as feMr. The latter is very
unevenly distributed. In the upland portion of the J^nsath
tahsil and in the parganas of Muzaffarnagar and Pur Chhapar it

'5m. ; :
 34, MuzaffarimgaT District

coYers more than a quarter of the cultivated area^ but in

Biidh^na it only amounted to about 3 per cent, of the whole
and in Eairana to scarcely 2 per cent. Looking at the whole
district, we find that the best pargana is Kandhla. It contains
a greater proportion of first class soil than any other, while next
in point of order comes Sh^mli, Baghra and Shikarpur. The
excellence or otherwise of parganas does not, however, depend
merely on the soil classification, as many other considerations
have to be taken into account.
Imple- In dealing with the general system of agriculture of this
ments.
district, it may be of some interest to give a short account of the
various agricultural implements in common use and their no-
menclature. The plough goes by the name of hal, and the
yoke in this district is known as jim. The beaih of the plough
is called the hcdas and is fixed to the body of the plough by a
w’'ooden peg known as the wag or pacTihar. The Tialas is
attached to the yoke by means of naris or leathern thongs
passing through three holesknown as karhe. If a man wishes
toplough deep he harnesses the yoke higher up the halas ; this
deep ploughing is called lagi^. When light ploughing or
mlmlsiya is necessary, the yoke is fastened lower down the
halas nearer the share. The latter is known as the phal and
is fixed to the hal hj a Jcharwa or peg. The handle of the
plough is known as the tindi or Jmtheli.
The other important agricultural implements comprise the
laJcar, a large wooden roller weighing from six to eight maunds.
It is attached to the yoke by traces known as guriya. This
roller is also kno^wn as the dhelaphor corresponds to the
patada of Rohilkhand ^
it is used for crushing the clods of clay
soil. There are two kinds of harro’ws, one known as the
dahan and the other as the maira. The former has teeth,
known as and is used for eradicating grass from ploiighed
land and also to mix up the earth and water in a field tilled
for
rice. The maira has no teeth and is merely used in light laud
to level the surface just as the Zater is employed in Jieavier soil.
So^ar- The old wooden sugar-mill has now completely disappeared
mills. from the district, and has
since 1890 been supplanted by the
improved iron mills/ locally knowm charkhis. Thev were
 Ag rieidhm^e mtd Cmnmerce. SB

criginallj introduced by the Department of Agriculture and

Commerce^ and at their first appearance were considered luxuries.
Each of them at first fetched from Es. 60 to Rs. 70 per year. The
price has lowered considerably since that date^ and at the present
time the small sugar-press with two rollers fetches at an average
Es. 12-9-8 per year. These were comparatively scarce in this
district in 1901, the total number in use being 236- The second
kind with two large rollers and a small roller in front is much
more common ;in the same year there w^ere 1^687 in use, the
average rate of hire being Es. 20-3-6. The large sugar-press
with three more frequently met with in this
rollers is still
district; therewere 1,809 such machines, going by the general
name of Icblhu, and hired at an average rate of Rs. 33-4-10.
Most of these mills are the property of the Sirmur State^
and there are depots in various places from which the machines
are hired. The hire of a kardhi or iron boiler is Es. 10 per
season.
Judging from the averages of the five years preceding the Hairests.
last settlement, it appears that the areas occupied by the kharif
and rabl harvests are approximately equal. Temporary vari- >

ations, no doubt, occur from time time on account of the

to
season, but, generally speaking, the predominance, if any,isonthe
side of the rabi harvest. The double-cropped area for the same
period amounted to about 14 per cent. The latter varies con-
siderably according to the locality. In the Ganges khddir, and
especially in that part of it which lies in Bhuma Sambaihera, the
dofasli area amounts to 30 per cent. In pargana K^ndhla it is
nearly 23 per cent., and 16*6 per cent, for the whole Budhdna
tahsiJ, which is exactly the same as in Kair^na.
On the
other hand, the double-cropped area in the upland portion of
the Jansdth tahsil is only lOT per cent, and 11 per cent, in
Muzaffarnagar ; the lowness of the figures in this part of the dis-
trictbeing due to the prevalence of sand, for double-cropping is
only practised generally where there are abundant facilities for
irrigation. In 1901 the double-cropped area had increased to
16*5 per cent, of the total cultivation.
Taking the principal crops in order, we find that wheat Wheat,
largely predominates, occupying over 33 per cent, of the whole
 m Murnffarnaga/f Distrid*

^cultivated area. The average is lowest in the J^nsath tahsll^

.where amounts to 26*4 per cent.^ and highest in Kairana^ where
it

it covers 38*7 per cent, of the cultivation. In pargana Bidauli

wheat occupies no than 44 per cent, of the whole sown area.
less

The cultivation of wheat has not varied to any great extent

during the past thirty years. It h as only increased in theparganas
of Khatauli,Bhuma Sambalhera;, Budhana and Shik^rpur. On
the other hand there has been a small decrease in Kandhls^
Chartbawalj Tu^na Bhawan, Jhinjhana and mo&t of the western
parganas. The great bulk of the wheat crop is sown alone. It
is only mixed with barley and other crops to a considerable

extent in Bhuma Sambalhera^ Pur Chhapar and Bhukarheri,

owing^ no doubt^ to the large areas of light and sandy soil in these
parganaSj for wherever possible wheat is preferably sown alone
on account of its higher market value and in order to supply the
export trade.
Sugarcane is one of the most important crops in this district^
and for many years has been constantly on the increase. At
Mr. Thornton’s settlement of 1841 sugarcane covered 4*75 of the
total cultivated area. In 1860 the average area under sugarcane
for the whole district had risen to 6*2, while at Mr. Miller’s
settlement 8*3 per cent, of the cultivation was under this crop.
Since the settlement the cultivation of sugarcane has been even
further extended, and in every part of the district, but especially
that through which the railway runs, one is constantly struck
with the sight of large fields of sugarcane in every direction.
In 1860 sugarcane was chiefly grown in the parganas of Kha-
tauli, Shdmli,Pur Chhapar, Gordhanpur and Shik^rpur, while
in theKair^na tahsilcane cultivation was considerably below the
average, as also in the Charthi.waland Baghra parganas, the tract
that is now watered by the Deoband canal. During the past
thirty years the increase has been greatest in Bhukarheri and
the eastern parts of the district generally. There is still com-
paratively little cultivation of cane in the Kairana tahsil. At
the last settlement the Jansdth tahsil took the lead in this

respect, the average for the whole tract being 15*4 per cent, of
the cultivation : in Eair^na only 5*6 per cent, of the land was
under suga^cane^ while in the Muzaffarn^ar and Budhtoa'
-
 Agricidhbre. and Gomnierce. 37

talisils the figures closely corresponded with the general average

of the district. A large amount of sugarcane is grown in the
Ganges kh^dir, especially towards the south^ but most of it is

of rather an inferior description.

In the eastern half of the district sugarcane is so far regarded ;

as the principal crop that all the agricultural operations are to a

large extent regulated by the arrangements required for its
cultivation. To quote from Mr. Miller’s report ^^It is : regard- f

ed as being above all others the rent-paying crop^ and^ where

the tenant has a fixed rent and is not liable to a high crop-rate,
he puts under cane as much land as the available supply of
manure and a due regard for the rotation of crops allow. In
the western parganas cane is not grown to quite the same extent,
partly because, though a very large proportion of the land is
irrigable, the supply of water is not plentiful, and partly, it is
said, because soils with a mixture of sand are best adapted for j|

cane cultivation. In former times sugarcane was grown after a [

year’s fallow, and the rent paid for it was for two years’ occupa- )

tion of the land. In well-irrigated tracts the old practice still {

obtains, but where canal irrigation is easy the land is given as J

little rest as possible. I have seen one cane crop being planted r

immediately after another had been cut, and, though no good j

cultivator would exhaust the soil in this way, it is certain that
|

a complete year’s fallow is seldom given.” ?

Of the regular kharif crops judr is the most important Ju^r. !

covering at the time of settlement 13-8 per cent, of the total \

cultivation. In this district, however, it is not usually grown . !; I

as a food-grain. The greater part of it is planted thick, and is f

used as fodder under the name of ^chari.’ As little land is now

available for grazing, the fodder crop is a very valuable one and
its occasional failure in years of heavy rainfall causes much dis-
tress. In 1860 judr covered 14 per cent, of the total cultivated
area, and this is about the same proportion as that in which it^ i

now stands. It grown in the Budhdna, Shik^rpur,

is chiefly |

X^ndhla, Sh^mli, Baghra and Kair^na parganas, from which it I

appears that the western half of the district more stiitable for
is i

its cultivation . B4j ra, on th e oth er hand, is more suited to th e |

lighter soils of the eastern parganas^ and w at the time., \

 88 Muzaffarnagar Distrid,

of settlement it coyered 5*3 per cent, of the total ciiltiyated area^

the proportion in Bhuma Sambalhera was no less than 14 per

cent.^ in Pur Chhapar 11 per cent, and in Bhnkarheri 13*8 per

cent. Since the settlement there has been a distinct decrease
in the area under bajra — a fact that shows improyement, as the
presence of this crop is a clear sign of poor soil and careless
agriculture.
Maize is another kharif crop largely grown in this district*
In 1861 it coyered 2*7 per cent, of the total area, and at the time
of settlement it had risen to 5 per cent. During the last ten

years its cultivation has spread considerably, to the extent of

about 15,000 acres. It has largely taken the place of cotton and
indigo, but at the same time it is not grown in anything approach-
ing the proportion that we find further south, as for example
in Bulandshahr. Maize is now chiefly grown in the western
half of the district and also in pargana Gordhanpur. Of late

years there has been a large increase in Baghra, Budhdna and

Shik^rpur. Cotton is a valuable, but not a very important, crop.
At Mr. Thornton^s settlement it covered 2*75 per cent, of the
cultivated area and rose to 4*1 per cent, at Mr. Martinis
settlement of 1860. In 1890 there was a falling off in the
area under this crop, which only extended to 4*3 per cent*
of the cultivation. In 1901 there has been a still further
decrease, the proportion falling
to only 3 per cent. Cotton
requires the best land and plenty of manure, and in this
district it is more profitable to cultivate such land with other
crops. Indigo grown in the district. Several years
is rarely
ago, when the price of indigo was high, many factories were*
made in different parts of the district, and in many villages
vats for washing indigo were attached to the wells. But the
price and many of the speculators suffered severely.
fell At
Mr. Thornton^s settlement indigo was hardly grown at all
in the district, and again in 1860 it was practically unknown.
At Mr. Miller^s settlement indigo covered one per cent, of the
total cultivated area, but its best days were then already over.
It was chiefly grown in the parganas of Kairkna, Ehatauli
and Baghra and also to a small extent in Jauli-J^nsath, Jhin-
jhana and Bidaiili, while elsewhere its cultivation was quite
 Agriculture and Commerce. 39

msignificant. In 1901 indigo has decreased by over

2,000 acres
and its total
extinction seems only a matter of time. The
fall-
ing off noticed by Mr. Miller v^as possibly due,
in part, to
the settlement: one factory at least was reopened
when the
operations were completed, but the principal cause
of its decline
is the fall in prices, added to its general
unpopularity with cul-
tivators.
Eice is and more extensive crop, and in the tracts
a valuable
Rice
where a fullsupply of canal water can be obtained is largely
grown. It is almost always followed by another crop,
usually
gram. Since the opening of the Ganges canal the cultivation
of the finer kind of rice known
as munji has increased consi-
derably. Formerly, could only be grown in favourable spots
it

in the khadir and near the tanks, but it now alternates

with
cane, cotto'n, maize, wheat and gram in the very best land
around
the village. At Mr. Thornton’s settlement in 1840 rice
only
covered 3-75 per cent, of the total cultivated area in
1860 it ;
had risen to 4‘3 per cent, of the cultivation and in 1871
; there
was a further rise to over 7 per cent. At the settlement of
1890
rice occupied 6-5 per cent, of the cultivation, but its
distribution
was very uneven. In Gordhanpur rice formed nearly half
of
the whole outturn, and, as compared with the rest of the
dis-
trict, it was very much greater in the parganas
of Thdna Bha-
wan. Pur Chhapar, Bhuma Sambalhera, Kandhla, Muzafifar-
nagar, Charthawal and Jfinsath.
.
Since the settlement rice
cultivation has increased by nearly 2,000 acres. It has greatly
fallen Gordhanpur, but in the other parganas above
off in
mentioned the proportion remains the same, or has
slightly in-
creased. Of the x-emaining crops, barley and gram. mixed with
peas alone deserve mention. The latter are
now much more
popular than formerly, and their substitution
for some of the
autumn crops was the only marked change in the
agriculture of
the district at the last settlement. They then
covered nearly
twelve per cent, of the total area, as against 3-1
per cent, in 1860.
During the last ten years this change h^ been still
more notice-
able, the area under this crop having
increased by nearly 30,000
acres. Barley at the time of settlement covered five per
cent, of
the cultivation, but since that time
has.decreased considerably.
 40 Mumffarnagar District,

It is not a valuable crop and is generally a sign of poor land and

inferior cultivation, so that its disappearance shows improvement.
It should be borne in mind, however, that, though barley is

grown in inferior soil, it does not cover all of the poor ground,
and that wheat is often sown in very bad land, but at the same
time its presence is an unquestionable sign of careful culti-
vation.

Value of Mr. Gracey, when Collector of the district, made a minute

;ropH,
investigation into the respective cost and profit of each crop in
1899. His figures show that the most valuable of all is sugar-
cane, which yields an average profit of Es. 46-8-0 per acre
throughout the district. At the same time it requires far greater
capital than any other crop ;
for not only is the rent higher, but
the initial outlay in the shape of sowing and irrigation charges
is very much greater. Sugarcane requires more labour than
any other crop except cotton and maize, the cost being estimated
at Rs. 4-8-0 per acre. The introduction of iron mills has, how-
ever, reduced the cost of preparation very greatly, and at
the same time the outturn per acre amounts to 27 maunds,
which is much higher than any other crop. Next to sugar-

cane comes cotton, which does not require so much irrigation nor
does it have to pay so high a rent, while at the same time the
sowing charges are very small indeed. The average profit per
acre on an estimated average outturn of 15 maunds amounts to

Es. 39-9-0. Wheat, the great staple of the district, is computed

to yield 22 maunds per acre, giving a profit of Rs. 37. The
average rent for wheat land is Es. 12, the same as in the case of
cotton, but tb e crop costs much less to produce. Among the other
crops the most important is gram, which yields Es. 24-14-0
profit per acre, requiring no irrigation and being capable of
growing well on Barley yields an average profit
inferior land.
of Es. 21-12-0, but this can only be obtained with irrigation.
Rice yields Es. 15-11-0; the rent is comparatively high and
abundant irrigation is needed, in fact, as much as is required for
sugarcane.

Sowings. Of* kharif crops, cotton, maize, jii^r and rice are all sown
in the months of Asarh, except in the Kain^na tahsfl, where
Qotton is sown in Jeth. They, are reaped in the months of
 Agriculture and Commerce. 41

BhMon, Kii£r and Kartik, the Kair^na and Budh^na tahsfls

being earlier than the rest of the district. Sugarcane is chiefly
sown in the month of Ph^gnn and also in Chait, while in the
Kair^na tahsil it is frequently delayed That sown
till Baisakh.
in Phiigun is month of Kdrtik, but in Kairana it is
cut in the
cut in the month of Magh, Gram is everywhere sown in Knar,
and is reaped in Chait in all tahsils except Kairana, where the
harvest is in Baisdkh.
The district is exceptionally well provided with means of irri- imga-
gation. The most important ofthese are the canals, there being
no less than four main canals in tne district. Poremost among
these the main Ganges canal, which was opened in 1854 and Ganges
is

was available for irrigation purposes from the following year.

This canal enters the district close to the edge of the high bank
of the Ganges in the Pur Chhapar pargana,and leaves it within
some six miles to the west of the K4li Kadi in Khatauli, During
its course through the southern portion of the district it crosses

the basin within which the headwaters of the Eastern Kali

collect.The character of the country is here very different from
that through which the canal runs from its headworks to Asaf-
nagar in the Sah^ranpur district. Here there are none of the
torrents and valleys which give rise to the great engineering
works in the northern district, and no great natural obstacles had
to be overcome, as there is an almost equable slope throughout.
The first design for the portion of the
work lying within this
districtembraced a canal with a slope of bed amounting to 18
inches to the mile, the superfluous declivity being disposed of
by means of four descents of eight feet each in masonry falls at
Budhpur, Belra, Jauli and Chitaura, On a close examination of
the Manglaur pargana of Sah^ranpur and the parganas of this
was found that there were occasional beds of sand and
district it
£and in the shape of hillocks exposed on the surface,
but that
below the surface of even the best soil sand was found at a small
depth. This discovery necessitated a reconstruction of the
ori-
ginal design and a lowering of the slope to 15 inches
a mile.
To caiiy off the excess of slope the falls were increased to ten
and w^ere designed to
overcome a total declivity of 74 feet be-
tween Asafnagar and Sumera, while the works at these places
'6m
42 Mmaffa'rmgar DidrieL

were enlarged and strengthened. The remodelling of the canal

in its present form vas not completed till 1893.
Entering the district at its 32nd mile, th e canal flows almost
due sonthas far as Belra, running parallel to the edge of t'le

Ganges khddir and traversing the sandy tract of Piir Clihapar

and Bhnkarheri. The slope between Roorkee and Belra is esti-

mated at 46 feet or 2'3 feet to the mile, and on the portion of

this section that lies within this district there are bridges at
Bhamat, Tuglaqpur, Mrgajni and Belra, and a fall at Mrgajni.
For the purposes of navigation this fall is negotiated by a
branch channel on the leftside of the canal with a look and
a total length of 7,500 feet. Just beyond Belra the canal bends
slightly towards toe south-west, approaching the more central
portion of the high land, forming the watershed between the
W’estern Kdli nadi and the headwaters of the eastern X^li.
The distance between the two rivers is about eight miles, and
the canal passes almost down the centre. Tothew^est of the
canal sandy hillocks appear at intervals and occasionally spread
over the plain. The excavations, both for the channel of the
canal and the foundations of the works along it, were sandy
throiighout. Clay for making bricks was scarce, and much de-
lay lYould have ensued were it not t oat the ruins of Chitaura and
other old deserted towms supplied a large quantity. For twenty
miles south of Belra the slope is 32 feet or 1*6 foot to the mile.
At the 46th two miles south of Belra, the canal is
mile,
crossed by a bridge at Ehopa. At Jauli, two miles further on,
there is an another bridge and a fall. Two miles south, again at
the 50th mile, the Andpsbahr branch leaves the canal on the left
bank. From this point the canal flows in a south-westerly direc-
tion for the rest of its course through this district. On the 34th
mile there is a bridge at Nagla Mubarak on the road from Mu-
zaflkrnagar to Jansath, and a mile and-a-balf below this there
are falls and a lock at Chitaura. The next bridge is at Rasulpiir
kArai, at the 53th mile, and three miles further on the canal is
crossed by an iron girder bridge over wAich runs the North-
Western Railway. A short distance below this is the Khatauli
bridge, and from here a cut connected with the west Kdli
river has been made to form an escape for superfluous water.
 AgricttUure and Commerce. 43

This cut is sixty feet in width at its head and is divided

into ten openicgs of six feet each. The canal is here about
three and-a-half miles from the river^ and the difference of
level between the bed of the canal and that of the river is

29*21 feet. The only remaining bridge in the district is

that at Satheri^ over which passes the road from Khatauli to

Biidhdna,
The Aniipshahr branch canal was formerly known as theABup-
Fateh garh branch, as it was intended to carry it on as far as the canal.’
latter place, but the name was changed when it was found that
there was not a suffioieiit supply of water for irrigation piirpose-s

much below Anupshahr. In this district the branch runs at

such a low level that it is of little use for irrigation and only
gives W'atcr to a few villages in the extreme south-eastern corner*
It traverses the north-east of JAnsath pargana andthesouth-
we-t of Bhnma Samballiera. One mile below its head-works
there is
O at Kheri-Firozabad.
a bridge Two miles further south
is a second bridge at Kamhera. At the fifth mile there is a
bridge at Dhansri, and at a mde and-a-half below this is another
bridge at SaMrpnr. Near Churiala, on the 10th mile, there is a
bridge on the road from Muzaffarnagar to Miranpur, and close
to the bridge there are falls. Two miles below this is the
Bhuma bridge, the last in this district.
Besides the Anitpshahr branch, the Ganges canal gives off Distribiv
a number of smaller distributaries which provide irrigation to
this district. The right main distributary leaves the canal at
the 21st mile, a short distance below Eoorkee, and flows through
the parganas of Pur Chhapar, MuzafTarnagar and Khatauli.
Since the construction of the Beoband canal the upper portion
of this distributary has been abandoned, but lower down it is
still fed from the main canal by the Tansipur, right Muham-

madpur and other distributaries further south. The left main

distributary leaves the canal on the 22nd mile, and flows close to
the high bank of the Ganges through Pur Chhapar and Bhukar-
heri and on into Sambalhera, eventually joining the Anflpshalir
branch. At Muhammadpur, close to the Muzaffarnagar boundary
the right Muhammadpur distributary leaves the canal, flowing
through the north-west of Pur Chhapar to join the right main
'44 Mumffarmigar Bisl/rict*

distributary at Bbaisaini, A short distance below its outlet

the Basebra r^jbab a leaves the canal and flows for a long dis-
tanee almost parallel to the main channel past the village of
Basehra to join the right main distributary near Mansurpiir-
Further south, at Jauli, the Jaiili distributary takes ofi, leading
through the north-west of Jauli-Jansath to Jahdngirpiir, where
it joins the right main distributary. Besides these, there are
several smaller distributing channels of lesser importance. The
Anupshahr branch gives off distributaries at Salarpur and
Churiala on the right and left banks, respectively.
In addition to the works already mentioned, there are mills
at Nirgajni and Chitaura on the Ganges canal. These are leased
out by auction to contractors who stipulate to pay rents, at certain
rates dependent on the water-supply available. The rates charg-
ed by the contractors to the public vary from three annas six
pies to four annas permaund. In both these mills there are
six pairs of stones worked with country wheels. There are
inspection bungalows on the main canal at Tughlaqpur, Belra,
Jauli and Chitaura, on the Antipsh ah r branch at SaMrpiir and
Bhuma,and on the distributaries atBartain Pur Chhapar,Eob toa
in Muzafi^arnagar, Morna in Bhukarheri, Kasimpur in Bhuma
Sambalhera and at Bhainsi and M(?hiuddinpur in Khatauli. The
canal is still used to a great extent for the purposes of navigation,
the principal commercial depdt in this district being at Khatauli.
The construction of the Ganges canal resulted in the ample
provision of water to a tract in which, owing to the prevalence
of sand, irrigation was in former times practically unknown.
Towards the south-east of the district in Bhuma, to the south of
Jansath, and in a greater portion of Khatauli, well irrigation
was common, but the main portion of the area now watered
by the canal had few wells and no tanks or other reservoirs for
water. The whole area was then dependent upon the rainfall,
and only here and there and within the low lands of the rivers
could any reliance be placed upon the outturn from cultivation.
Kow, with the exception of a few villages in each pargana, the
whole of the eastern portion of the district through which the
canal runs is amply suppKed with water. In addition to the
practical prevention of the oceurrence of famines in seasons
of
 Agriculture and Commerce. 45

droiigiitj t JO c3»Da)l b.as had. a marked influence in. promoting the

cultivstiou of trG6:?» .A.11 along Ijig canal tlicrc arc fiouristiing
plantations of shisliam, tdn, babfil and other trees, and the ex-
ample so successfully shown has been followed to some extent
by the proprietary bodies throughout the tract. The canal has
also had a marked influence for good on the character of the
population. The industrious classes have been enabled to improve
their style of cultivation and to extend the areas of the
best
crops, while the idler and less respectable have discovered
that
cultivation can be made to pay more certainly and more
profit-
ably than less reputable pursuits. The extension of high culti-
vation, the increasing certainty of a fair return in agriculture,
and the reclamation of many idle clas.ses are among the benefits
|
due to the canal, and to this should probably be added some
improvement in the general style of living, in the credit for
which the canal is entitled to share with other agencies.
On the other side, however, there are many positive draw-
backs, of which the most important is the damage
done to health
and to the soil by the over-saturation of the country, and the
rise of the water level caused by obstructed drainage. While it
was not possible to turn aside a great work like the Ganges canal
on account of the depression in which the eastern Kdli nadi has
be regretted that the existence of this line of
its source, it is to

drainage was not earlier and more practically acknowledged.

Besides this, distributary after distributary was run out
without
regard to the drainage of the country, and at first there
was no
practical admission of .the necessity of allowing
waterway under
the irrigation channels. The remedy, too, was rendered more
dififioult by a similar omission on the part of the railway
engi-
neers. All this resulted in a good deal of damage which
com-
pelled the authorities to take measures to improve
the situation.
In the eastern parganas the old Jdnsath rSjbaha
was abandoned,
drainage channels were dug in J^insath and
Khatauli, and the
bed of the eastern Kali was straightened and deepened.
Not-
withstanding these measures, the eastern parganas still
suffer in
seasons of heavy rainfall, and at Jdnsath it has
been found
necessary to stop irrigation altogether. The damage
done in this
part of the district is, however, most noticeable
in Pur Chhapar
^ MusaffarnagarBistriet

and Muzafifemagar. Tbe former is a sandy tract wliicli origin-

ally required no outlet for its drainage, t'le rainfall in ordinary
seasons being absorbed by the soil. Tlie introduction of tbe
canal caused a rise in the water level, owing partly to the high
level atwhich the right main distributary and its branches
were constructed, and partly to the obstruction to drainage
caused by numerous high -banked irrigation channels. Before
the introduction of the canal the water level varied from 100 to
60 feet below the surface: when Mr. Cadell inspeated the
pargana it had risen to a height varying from 50 to 20
feet, and it is now much higher. The sandy ridges on either
side of th e pargana concentrated the flood water on a line about
two miles wide along the northern border of pargana MuzaflFar-
nagar, where the right main distributary divides it into two
parts. In the west the pressure is relieved to some extent by
the Barla Chhapar drainage cut, although this does not ap-
pear to be sufficient to prevent all possibility of floods. To. the
east of the distributary there is no outlet, so that the whole of
the sandy tract up to the ridge There are con-
is saturated.

siderable tracts of marshy land here, and the numerous drainage

cuts afford only partial relief. At the time of the last settle-
ment some of the estates that were once the best in Miizaffar-
nagar had suffered severely of late years, but since that date
remedial measures have been undertaken.
In the northern division of the Ganges canal, which extends
from the Sahdranpur boundary to the Bhopa bridge, no less than
147 miles of drains have been constructed. Of these, over 19
miles lie in the Solani khddir and are percolation drains,
which were gradually advanced as the swamps silted up, and
were constructed between 1870 and 1890. Eeferenee has already
been made to this percolation, which resulted in the water-
logging of much good land that formerly in dry seasons pro-
duced good crops of cane, cotton, wheat and rice. The drainage
system undertaken in the khddir resulted in considerable benefit,
although much was of a temporary nature ; the recent
of it

improvement noticeable in the north of the tract being rather

due to natural causes than to artificial drainage. Of the
other drains the most important have been constructed during
 Agriculture aTid Commerce. 47

tlie last few years. The %Tork -was begun in 1875, -vyben the
t-iree Muzaffarnagar drains with a total length of over fifteen
miles, were completed. In 1S7S two more important drains,
known as the
Narah and Dhandhera cuts, with a total length of
over seven miles, were constructed, but from that date up to
1893 there were very few similar works undertaken, the only
noticeable exceptions being thcBadhiwali and Eahi drains com-
pleted in 1884. From 1893 onwards the work has been very
rapidly carried forward. Tim chief drainage channels completed
since 1893 comprise the Harsauli drain of over 17 miles in
length completed in 1898; the Pur cut, 14 miles, finished
in 1896; the Pinna drain, 15 miles in length, completed in
1900 ; the Eazaqullahpur cut, the Basehra drain diversion, the
Moghakheri, Tajpur, and Khadda drains, all of which were
completed between 1896 and 1901.
In the Meerut division of the Ganges canal, from Bhopa
Canal Bepartmen t b as been no loss active. Here
soutli wards, th e

the svork of drainage was instituted earlier, and in 1876 a

number of works were commenced and were completed during
the following ten years. Taey comprise seven drains with a
total length of 117 miles, the chief being the Kadirabad,

Karauli, Janasth and Sheikhpura drainage works. In the fol-

lowing year t..e Bhainsi drain was taken in hand, and in 1878
the work of deepening the channel of the Kdli was begun,
and several other small cuts were constructed. In 1879 the
Khatauli and Ladpur drainage works were begun and completed
in the same year. From 1880 to 1886 a number of drains ware
constructed, while several of the former channels were enlarged
or extended. Y
ery many smaller works of th e same nature
were
undertaken between the years 1892 and 1900. In all, over
230 miles of drainage cuts and channels have been constructed
since 1875 in that portion of the Meerut division which lies
within tnis district. Such a work could not fail to have a bene-
ficial effect, altiiough the danger of saturation
cannot be said to
have been entirely removed. Along the Andpshabr canal there
was less necessity for such works, and the total length of drainage
channels does not amount to five miles. At the same time,
in justice to the Canal Department, it must be remembered that
 M MmzaffaTnagm District

the eyil of waterlogging only became marked after the con-

struction of the canal on account of the very benefits which the
canal itself had conferred upon the land. In the old days, land
was in less request and wide margins were left round ponds and
depressions, so that flooding only occurred in seasons of excessive
rainfall. With the introduction of the canal cultivation spread,
small ponds were ploughed up, and the area of cultivated land
so situated as to be liable to injury from heavy but not
exceptional rainfall was largely increased.
Beoband The Deoband branch of the Ganges canal is a comparatively
caaa!.
recent addition to the district and has proved an unequivocal
boon. It was constructed about the time of the famine of 1S77,
and completed in ISSO ;
it has succeeded in bringing the greater
part of the Duab between the Hindan and the Western Kali
within reach of ample water for irrigation purposes. It leaves

the main Ganges canal at the 28th mile from w’hat w-as- for-
merly the outlet of the right main distributary. After flowing
through the Deoband pargana of the Saharanpur district, it

enters Muzafiarnagar near Kotesra in the extreme north of par-

gana Charthaw-al. It flow's in a somew'hat irregular course past
thetow'n of Charth^wal and thence through the Baghra and
Shik^rpur parganas, terminating in a ravine of the Hindan
river, not far from the town of Budh^na. The canal gives off
two distributaries, both on its left bank. The first, completed
in 1882, is known as the Lohdri rdjbaha and leaves the canal at

its 30th mile, half-way between Charthawal and Ghisnkhera;

it thence flows past the village of Lohdri and on through
Baghra and Shik^rpur, eventually falling into the Kali nadi.
The second is the Charthd,wal r^jbaha, completed in 1881, which
takes off in the Slst mile close to the town of Charthawal, and
irrigates the central portion of the Du^b betw'een the main canal
and the Loh£ri distributary. The channels of this canal are
aligned, as far as possible, along the watersheds, relying for their
flow ratiier on the natural slope of the country than from their
own excessive elevation. Consequently, the fields are watered
by lift to a larger extent than elsewbere, but there are not many
estates between the Hindan and the Kiili that do not derive
benefit from the canal. In this portion of the district the canal

.
'A
 Agrimdtwte and Commerce^ 4^

lias interfered very sligiitly witii the natural drainage lines, and
in consequence but few subsequent drainage operations have bad
to be undertaken. •
In the- days when water was scarce it was a
common practice to build villages in the depression between
two watersheds, so that the*tanks might be more-easily filled.

Ivow that the* water level has risen, water is only too plentiful,
and some of the villages are surrounded by it on all sides during
rains. Measures have been taken for the relief of the worst of
these’ by the^ excavation of drainage cuts. The only tract that

has really suffered is the land immediately to the north -west of

Charth^wal, where the canal caused a- considerable accumulation
of flood water. In 1900 a drain was made^ from Ghisukhera
to the Hindan in order to relieve the lands in the neighbourhood
of that river that were in danger of being saturated ;
but the
central portion of the tract has never suffered in any way.. In
the neighbourhood of tberivers, however, the people- frequently
complain of the increased violence of floods since the canal was
made; and these are doubtless connected in some way with the
rising of the water level, while- the- kh^dir of the Hindan has
deteriorated to a large extent owing to percolation and the use of;
the river as a canal escape.- There are inspection bungalows on
the main canal at Charthdwal, Bagbra and Shdhpur, and on the
'

Lohari distributary at Purbalian-

The- eastern Jumna canal is the oldest canal in the district. -Eastern

In its present form was opened in 1830, but the canal

it

really dates from far earlier times. It was originally construct-

ed by the Emperor Muhammad Shdh, and repaired from
time to time by the Eohillas. Traces of its old alignment
are still to be seen in the northern part of its course this had
to be abandoned owing to its unscientific construction.. The
works on the canal were designed by Colonel Kobert Smith, and
were completed in five years from the- commencement. The
canal enters this district at the village* of Aurangabad in the
north of pargana Th^na Bhaw'an, and flows southwards through
Sh£mli and K^ndhla into the- Meerut district..,

It enters the- district in the 56th naile, and just within the
boundary of Muzaffarnagar is crossed by a bridge on the road
between Jalalabad and Shamli.. Below this bridge the canal
7k
so M%mffamagar District.

belongs to the lower division* At the 67th mile there is a

bridge and a fall near the village of Banehra, Two miles further
sonth^ at Y arpnr, there is another bridge and a
fall^ from which

point the Mastgarh

canal runs to bridge in the 62ad mile.
Two miles lower there is a bridge at Madalpur, and another at
Bhainswal in the 65th mile, where there is a fall and a regulator.
From Bhainswal southwards the canal runs to Kheri, where
there is a bridge and a fall at the 71st mile, the intervening
bridges being at Banat Badheo, Mundet and Jhinjhana. There
are no other falls on the canal in this district, while the bridges
are at Lelon, Khandrauii, Pinjokhra, Fatehpur, Kandhla, Bhars
and Nala. The only mill on the canal is that at Yarpur, where
there are six pairs of stones.
The canal has a number of distributaries in this district.
One of the most important is the Falarpur distributary, which
leaves the canal in the Sah^ranpur district at the 44th mile.
It is especially valuable as watering the land between the Hindan
and the Kirsani This distributary was opened in 1840’
rivers.

It flows along the borders of the Charth^wal, Baghra and

ShiMrpur parganas, falling into the Hindan river near BudhSna.
It has a branch known as the Loi distributary, which takes off at
Lalukhera, a village on the road from Sh^mli to Muzaffarnagar,
and terminates at Loi on the eastern border of Kandhla, a small
escape running into the Kirsani river. All the other distribu-
taries of the canal lie The more important
west of the Kirsani.
comprise the JaMlabad and Papri distributaries, which leave
the canal at Madhopur in Sah^ranpur at the 52nd mile, on the
leftand right banks respectively. The former joins the Yarpur
distributary, which takes off at Banehra and flows south as far
as Shamli. The latter xmites with the Bunta distributary, which

again joins the Kairdna distributary, which is the main supply

channel west of the canal. All the distributaries on the west of
the canal join the Kair^na, the chief being the Bhainswal,
Badheo, Kesarwa, Khandrauii and KSndhla r^jbahas. On the
east, besides the Yarpur, there are the Banat, Malipur, Banehra
andAilamdistribntarie3, the most important being the Malipur
which leaves the canal just above the Kheri fall. About 1868
the Yarpur distributary was carried into the Du4b of the Hindan
 Agricvltme and Commerce. 51

aiid Kirsaniby an aqueduct over the Kairi, but this was des-
troyed by a flood in 1882, on account of which the Loi distribu-
ary was united to the KaMrpur. In add ition to the above, a
small channel has been taken into a few villages in Bidauli,
chiefly for the benefit of the
Bauriya settlement in that par-
gana* There are inspection bungalows on the main canal at ;

Yarpur in Th^na Bhawan, at Bhainswal and Kheri in Sh^mli,

and at K^ndhla; on the KaMrpur distributary at Lalukheri
and Loi; and on the Bidauli distributary at Singra in Jhin-
jhana.
The bends of the old course of the canal at different points Drains,
which were left untouched by the remodelling operations caused ;

the formation of numerous swamps, which are especially notice- ^

able in the neighbourhood of Bhainswal, Sh^mli and Kdndhla

and in the whole tract of country lying along the right bank, ;

Besides this, the numerous r^jbahas cause a great obstruction of*

j

the drainage. This mischief done had become serious as long ;

ago as Mr. Martin’s settlement, when drainage cuts were com-

j

menced. Of late years, especially since the unhealthiness of the

|

town of Sh^mli attracted more vigorous measures have

attention,
been undertaken- The damage done was great and extensive*
Beh made its appearance at an early date in the land through
which the canal passes and was made the subject of a special
inquiry* The villages affected, though close to the canal and
easily irrigable, altogether failed to keep up their position as com-
pared with estates possessing similar advantages elsewhere. In '

many cases it was necessary to reduce the assessment, while in I

others only a very small increase could be taken. The drainage |

was begun in 1875, and up to 1891 no less than five and a

first

half lakhs of rupees were expended in this way. In the north of

the district there are the Khdnpur, Harhar and Bauehra drains s

in the neighbourhood of Thdna Bhawan ; further south the chief

|

drains are the Bhainswal, SaMwar and Shdmli cuts, while east ^

of E^ndhla the large Fatehpur drain carries off the superfluous

water into the Kirsani ; of these, the Bhainswal cut lies on the |

right of the canal, purpose being to carry off a portion of the

its
j

drainage which comes down the old channel into the Katha. i

the SaUwar cut on the east does the same duty, and leads into !
 m Murnffarnagar district.

tlie Kirsani ;
the Sh^mli cut] relieves the towu of that namey
which formerly suffered severely in wet years ;
and the Fateh-
pur drain starts from the large jhfl of Fateh pur Aldi in K^ndh-
la, about a mile from the right bank, and passing under the
canal bysyphon leads into the Kirsanh In all, nearly 110
a
miles of drains have been constructed, with a view to relieving
the pressure caused by the obstructed drainage. With regard
to these drains generally, it should bementioned that, while in
wet seasons they are absolutely necessary, in other years they
may possibly be too efficient in their action. Occasional com-
plaints have been made that the village tanks have been emptied
in this manner, and in a series of dry seasons the people might
be seriously inconvenienced, although the flow might be easily
controlled by the occasional construction of sluices*
Wella. Besides the canals, wells are still a most important means of
supplying water for irrigation in this district. Throughout the
uplands, where water is found at a great depth, masonry
wells are scarce and earthen unprotected wells can only be dug
at agreat expense and do not last long. The average cost of con-
structing masonry wells throughout the district ranges from Es.
450 for a well worked by two bullocks to Es. 750 in the case of
a larger well with four pairs of bullocks. Where, however, the
bed of clay lies unusually low, these rates are considerably
exceeded. Unprotected wells are chiefly found in the Budh^na
tahsfl, where canal water is not obtainable, but they are also to
be found in most part of the district, where similar circumstances
prevail. In Budh^na the great depth of the water level and the
consistency of the soil admit of the construction of such wells
with unusual security and permanence. Wells of great depth
may occasionally be seen here with no artificial support of any
kind on the inside, but frequently that part of the well which
lies below the water level is strengthened by a cylinder made

either of woven bamboos or roughly-hewn planks. Above the

w^ater the well is entirely earthen. The cost of such wells varies
from Es. 30 to Es. 45, and they sometimes last for as long as
thirty years. During the rains their mouths are protected by
raising a little mound
of earth around them, thus preventing
surface water from draining into them.
 Agriculhbve and Commerce. 53

Throughout tlie whole of thetract lying between the Jumna

and the Katha and in villages east of the latter the usual
bucket or cJiuras is not employed, the wells being often worked
by Persian wheels. Such wells are very inexpensive both in
and in working, as they are not deep nor do they
construction
require so firm a foundation.They can be worked also by the
weakest and cheapest cattle and require no skilled labour, since
a small boy can manage the whole irrigation himself. Such
irrigation, however, appears to be inferior, and, except in the

immediate neighbourhood of Kairdna, land irrigated from Persian

wheels never fetches high, rents in this district. Sometimes the
same system is apph’ed to the Katha, an adaptation of thePersian
wheels known as a naini being used to raise water from the river.
The dhenkli or lever is seldom to be seen, but may be occasion-
ally found on the banks of rivers or ponds where the water
level is unusually high.
The other means of irrigation, such as tanks and the various other
streams and rivers, are only used to a very small extent in this ®°”rces.
district. In the Budhdna tahsil they are practically non-exist-
ent. There are no tanks in any of the parganas of this tahsil,
and almost the same may be said of Kairdna, Bidauli, Pur
Chhapar, Gordhanpur, Bhukarheri and Sambalhera. The
greatest number of tanks is to be found in the parganas of
Thdna
Bhawan, Shdmli, Baghra and Jauli-Jansdth. In Thdna Bhawan
131 tanks are returned as available for irrigation, but the
average
area watered from them during the past five years
is less than
600 acres. In fact, less than one per cent, of the whole
irrigated
area is watered from tanks. Evenless is
irrigated from the rivers
They are nowhere used to a great extent, and in
no pargara*
the area thus irrigated amounts to 300 acres.
Such irrigation is
chiefly confined to the western half of the district,
the Kirsani
and Katha being chiefiy used for the purpose.
At the time of Mr. Miller’s settlement in 1891 the total irri-
irrigated
gated area of the district amounted to 381,364 acres, or
over 55
per cent, of the cultivation. It must be remembered, however,
that Mr. Miller classed as irrigated the entire area
which was
capable of irrigation and not only that which
was actually
watered. It is almost impossible to obtain a correct
estimate of
5^ Muzaffarm>gar Distrid.

the wet area from the figures of any single year, as a great vari-
ation ensues from the ordinary rotation of crops, the difference
in the irrigated area in two successive years being thus fre-
quently a mere matter of chance. The average irrigated area
for the five years ending July 1901 is 288,707 acres, or roughly.

43 per cent, of the total cultivation. Of this, 195,090 acres, or 67

per cent., were watered from the canals, 88,634 acres, or about
30 per cent., from wells, and the remainder from tanks and
other sources. At the time of Mr. Miller^s settlement the well-
irrigated area amounted to over 34 per cent, of the whole. The
decrease in the thirty years preceding the settlement had been
very much more marked. This is only to be expected, for
iteverywhere happens, that with the introduction of canals wells
either fall in on account of the rise in the water level or else
are abandoned. The best cultivators readily admit that well
irrigati on in the long run is preferable, and also that irrigation by
lift is better than irrigation by flow, but their practice is not in
accordance with their theory ;
for a full supply of flush irriga-
tion is in reality the most valuable quality a field can possess,
and commands a high rent even where there is danger of satu-
ration. Well irrigation requires some capital ; it also involves
severe and continuous labour, whereas canal irrigation is cheaper
and the water runs of itself into the fields. Besides, canal irri-
gation has the great advantage that it sets free a number of
people whose labour can be devoted to other agricultural opera-
tions ;
consequently, high cultivation can be extended over a
much wider area than otherwise be possible. Above all this,

however, lies the predominant fact that the canals have brought
about a very large increase in the land-revenue, and further have
rendered the district practically secure from all natural calamities.
Before the opening of the canals Muzaffarnagar must have
suffered much from the famines which have periodically visited
the AVith regard to the great famines that occurred
prior to thecommencement of the eighteenth century, we
have no information whatever that espeeially cdncerns the
tract now known as the district of Muzaffarnagar. W
only know that the whole Du^b suffered severely in the
famine of 1291, during the reign of Jalal-ud-din Firoz, and
 ;

Agriculture and Commerce. m

consequently we may assume that in this district there was no
exception to the general distress. Another great famine occurred
during the reign of Muhammad hm Tughlaq, when the whole r

country was laid waste. Later, a terrible period of dearth

followed the invasion of Timur, who at any rate marched
through the eastern portion of the district, laying waste the
whole country with fire and sword. Other famines occurred in
the Upper Du^b in 1424, 1471, 1631 and 1661, but these are only
mentioned generally by the historians, and no reference is made
to Muzaffarnagar, chiefly owing to the absence of any large or
important towns.
The great Ghalisa famine of 1784 was more severe in the I

Lower Dudb than in the northern districts. North of Meerut *

;

the distress does not seem to have been so great, but we have ^

no general information with regard to this district. In 1808, J

the first year of British occupation, there was a considerable ‘

scarcity here, as the spring cropswere injured by hail-storms,

while the rains were scanty in the beginning and failed about i

the middle of August. Severe drought was also felt in 1824,

but this also fell more heavily on Agra and Rohilkh and than on
the Upper Uu^b. This district seems to derive considerable j

benefit from its position, although in a less degree than Saharan- ]

pur, where the hill-storms frequently bring rain, the effects of :

which are never felt at Meerut. I

The year of famine best remembered, of which we have famine of s

a-Qthentic records, is 1837. The rains entirely failed, and great

|

distress was everywhere prevalent. Though a fall of rain in the

j

beginning of February 1838 lessened the famine area in this

|

district, it suffered greatly in common with the remainder

of the ’

Fu^b, and its influence was shown in the large proportion of

land shown as “recently abandoned” in the returns of the settle-
ment of 1840. The remissions of revenue on account of this !

famine for the

year 1837 amounted to Es. 39,286. From that
date the district enjoyed comparative immunity from scarcity
I

till 1860, when the Aniipshahr branch of the Ganges canal was >

undertaken as a famine relief work. Owing, however, to the !

presence of the canals the pressure of the scarcity was never ^

felt so severely as elsewhere, and during January 1861 it was

 .

66 Mumffarnagar District

only found necessary to expend Rs. 283 in outdoor relief to 3,182

Meerut as many as 25,864 persons came for
persons, -wliile in
relief, and in Sahten pur the numbers were over 17,000. For
the next six months, however, it was found necessary to relieve an
average of 710 persons daily on an average daily cost of Es. 174-
The favourable nature of the season, during and after July,
enabled the cultivators to plough their land, and Rs. 26,000 were
given in advances for the purpose of purchasing stock and
seed. The outstanding balances of revenue rose to Es. 1,34,095,.
of which sum the collection of Rs. 1,03,116 was postponed
indefinitely, and Es. 31,531 for a certain period, a- third of this-
being ultimately remitted.
Famine
of 1868.
We next eome to the famine of 1868. In this district there

was scarcely any rain from the end of July 1868 to February
1869. The rain crops failed in the unirrigated portion of the
upland, and the sowings for the cold- weather crops were generally
confined to the irrigable area. On such lands, however, the
yield from the rabi harvests was good. Moreover, at the close
of 1868 there were large stores of grain, hoarded in the grain-pits
of the district, and these changed hands several times during
the months of the year without ever being open-
last three

ed. The down prices, and

existence of these supplies kept
distress was mitigated by the high wages and ample work pro-

curable on the Sindh, Panjdb and Dehli Railway, then under

construction. In August 1868 cartmen could earn eight to
twelve annas a day, and there was abundant demand for every
class of labour. The prices ruling at the close of the year rose
to nine seers per rupee for wheat, eleven seers for barley and ten
seers for b^jraconsiderable distress was thus occasioned, so that
:

itwas eventually found necessary to provide both gratuitous relief

and famine works. Between the 4th of January and 15th of Sep-
tember, 1869, a daily average of 53 persons received gratuitous
relief at a cost of Rs. 2,659. The most important of the famine*
works were the Sh^mli and MuzaiBEarnagar road, and road from
Deoband in the Sah^ranpur district through the north-eastern
parganas to Bijnor. During the last three months of 1868 immi-
grants arrived from Bikanir and the western states of Rajputana,
but refused to work : the able-bodiedpassed pn to the east and the
 AgrieihUuTe and Commerce. B1

destitute and sick were relieved in til e poor-houses. Altogether,,

between December 1868 and October 1869, an average of 195
persons i¥ere employed daily on relief works in this district at
a cost of Es. 6;5S3. Trade was vigorous during the famine^ and
the district exported not only its own stores, but was the channel
of an important transit trade in grain. In September 1868 there
were large imports of corn from Meerut, and straw for cattle
came December from Sah^ranpur. In January 1869 great
in
came by the Ganges canal into Khatauli,
quantities of maize
|

Again in March 600 maunds of grain came in by rail from

the Punjab, but the subsequent strain on the local supplies for
the Punjab, Sah4ranpiir and Eohilkhahd was very great. In
March the northern parganas exported wheat to Sah^ranpiir,
and towards the end of the same month considerable consign-
ments were sent to Umballa. During the first week in April
the Umballa markets received 2,000 maunds of grain from this
district, and in the following week Es. 6,000 worth. In July
1869 exports went on to Agra, Bhawani, Bijnor, and by the |

canal to Cawnpore. The drain towards Umballa, also, continued |

and did not cease until after the rains of 1869. On the 3rd of
September 2,550 maunds of grain were despatched, and the high ]

rates in August, which equalled the rates prevailing during the I

most critical period, must be due to the same cause. The coarser
grains soon became ae dear as the finer, for though some relief
was given by the kharlf of 1868, in February 1869 juar and
b^jra were offered at higher prices than wheat, and the scarcity of
these grains was still more conspicuous in the succeeding months
until the demand j|)r wheat in August 1869 brought the prices
once more nearly level, wheat being quoted at 10| seers per rupee
and jii^r at
9| seers.
Since 1869 the district has been practically free from famines. Recent
In 1877, 1896 and 1900 considerable distress was caused
many parts of these provinces and elsewhere by drought and the
consequent scarcity ; but in the Muzaffarnagar district, while the
pinch of high prices was felt, it was never found necessary to
open relief works. The prosperity of the district caused the im-
migration of a number of persons from less fortunately situated
tracts, and these immigrants were almost the ouly people in real
Sm
 68 Miitzaffamagm Bmirid*

distress. They, as well as a eertain number of the poorest classes,

were fed by private charity; but there was always an ample de-
mand for labour, and every one could on each occasion have found
work had they been inclined to undertake it. The immunity
enjoyed by the district is very closely connected with the con-
struction of the various canals, the benefits derived from artificial
means of irrigation having been conclusively proved by the test

of actual experience.
Prices. While, however, artificial assistance enabled the cultivators
to grow their crops in years of drought and thus to weather the
storm, the recorded prices show that in such years the poorer
classes must have undergone considerable privation. In Mr.
Miller’s settlement report a number of diagrams are shown
illustrating the prices of the different staples in the district from
1841 to 1890. JFrom this it appears that there was a very con-
siderable drop in the prices of almost all commodities after
the disappearance of the results of the famine of 1868. Low
prices ruled throughout the district till 1877, when everything
rose sharply. The price of wheat rose to above 15 seers in

1870, falling in the following year to 26 seers. In 1877 it

rose again to nearly 17 seers, but two years later the price
gradually declined, reaching its lowest point of nearly 26 seers
in 1884. From that year there was a gradual and almost con-
stant rise till 1892, when the average pric»for wheat through-
out the district was 14i seers. The prices fell again con-
siderably in 1894, but rose in the following years, reaching
their highest point in 1897, when the average annual price of
Tvheat was less than ten seers. The year 1897 exhibits a scale of
prices far higher than that recorded in any previous year.
Barley rose to eleven .seers, b^jra to9|- seers and juSr to 101-

seers. The price of barley was altogether exceptional, the

highest rate recorded at any previous time being 18|- seers in
1891, while even in the famine year of ,1861 it was no higher
than 20 seers.

At the time of Mr. OadelFs settlement there was a very

great variety of opinion with regard to the rise of prices,
and the
ofiScers then engaged in the investigation could not satisfy
themselves as to the conclusion to be drawn from the available
 Agrimltiwe and Commerce, 59

figures. Tlie Collector thought that a rise of 25 per cent, might

be assumed;but his assistants were confident tiiat there had been
no such rise, and that during the term of the expiring settle-
ment prices had on the whole either remained stationary or
had fallen. The Commissioner agreed with the Collector; the
Board of Eevenue with the Mr. Cadell believed
assistants.
that there had been some and subsequently, in comparing
rise,

the period from 1820 to 1840 with that of 1850 to 1870, he

placed the rise of different staples at from 7 to 34 per cent.
It is always difficult to form an accurate comparison, for prices
may be given for different seasons of the year or the methods
adopted by the merchants for striking an average may vary, or
again different qualities of the same staple may be taken. Nor do
the weights remain constant, as in some cases the standard seer is
used, while the present local seer differs considerably from the
old measures. Mr. Miller considered that a fair estimate might
be taken hj examining the prices for^fifty years. He thus
came to the conclusion that the prices of food-grains were on the
whole about 80 per cent, higher than in the period preceding
Mr. Martinis settlement, but that cluring the period of this
settlement the rise had been comparatively slight, and that this
rise was confined to the rabi staple. Subsequent experience
seems to show that Mr. Miller took a somewhat too optimistic

view of the case, for since 1890 prices have risen throughout the
district to a most alarming extent, so that it seems that the
upward tendency of prices shown in Mr. Miller^s diagrams at
the end of the period was not a mere temporary variation, but
the beginning of a general and steady rise in the price of all
staples. Allowance must, of course, be made for years of scarcity,

but this does not account for the fact that during the past ten
with the single exception of 1894, prices have ruled very
years,
much higher than in any preceding period.
A very noticeable point in the history of prices in this dis-
trict is that nowadays there are none of the excessive variations
that formerly occurred from time to time. Prior to the mutiny
and the famine of 1861 the average was very low, but the
sudden drops and rises were extraordinary and must at times
have pressed very hardly on the poor population. In 1851, for
 60 Mumffamagar BistrieL

instance^ wheat rose at a bound from 49 seers to 25 seers. Three

years later it fell to 47 seers and then rose to 15 seers in
1861, so that the famine of the latter year must have been very
severe indeed, although the highest prices would not be consi-
dered excessive to-day. The general rise of prices, however,
is not peculiar to this district, and rather deserves treatment in a
work on the general fiscal history of the Indian Empire than in an
account of a single district. Whatever the causes may have been,
it is at least certain that they did not originate in Muzaffarnagar,
and we can only point to the fact of the rise, noting that a similar
state of things lias occurred in ail the districts of this division.
Formerly, tiie greet grain mart of the district was Jalalabad,
which continued to hold this position for some time after the
construction of the railway, although on account of its distance
from the rail and the great lines of communication it w’as bound
soon to give some more favourably situated place. At
way to

the present time Muzaffarnagar is the most important place in

the district. Originally, it was no better than a large village, but
the location of the district lieadqiiarters here and subsequently
the construction of the railway have raised it to the rank of a
small town. It is now an important centre of the wheat trade,
and during the exporting seasons its bazdrs present a spectacle
of unusual activity. to improve them,
Notwithstanding attempts
the streets still have a look of poverty and neglect, and contrast
unfavourably, as far as appearance goes, with the bazars 6f the
old-established marts like Sh^mli and Miranpur, The railway
has altogether revolutionized the trade lines of the district.
Kair^na, Shdmli and Biidh^na have given place to Muzafiar-
nagar and Khataiili. Kairana is still the largest town and has
some trade with the Panjab, although it suffers from its distance
from the railway on either side. Bodh^na has a tahsil and so
retains some of its old importance as a stronghold of the Begam
Somru. J4nsath is an old town but of no importance as a mart.
Tli^na Bhawan, Jalalabad and Jhinjhana and Kdndhla show
many vestiges of former prosperity, but have a depressed, and
in manyparts a deserted, look now.
. Almost the whole of the export trade of the district is car-
ried on by means of the railway, and consequently the places
 Agricidiure and Commerce* 61

which possess railway stations are all of more or less importance

as centres of the grain trade. Perhaps the most marked influ-
ence of the railway is visible in the town of Khatauli, a place
that is yearly of growing importance, and that not only on
account of its situation, but also by reason of the wealth and
enterprise of its leading residents. In addition to the grain-
exporting centres, a certain amount of trade is carried on in grain
and other commodities at all the chief towns and many of the
larger villages. Pegular markets are held in these places once
or twice a week, the amount of trade varying with the locality.
None of them are, however, of more than local importance with
the exception of Bdsi, a small place in eastern Shikdrpur. Here
a considerable cattle market is held, the trade being mainly in
the hands of the Musalm^ns of the neighbourhood. Large
numbers of cattle are bought and sold at this market, and cus-
tomers resort here from all the neighbouring districts. In a

small village near Thdna Bhawan there is a leather market,

which is largely resorted to.

The maniifactiires of the district are of

very little import- Mannfac'
ance. In several places, notably Gangern, blankets are made
and these find purchasers not only in this district, but elsewhere.
At Kair^na there is some small business in printing cotton
cloth, blit the manufactures of the place have no widespread
reputation, and the goods are chiefly disposed of in this district.
Miranpur bears a certain reputation for its pottery, a coarse blue
faience, that is of an inferior make to that of Bulandshahr and
Bahadurgarh in Meerut. At Mi ranpiir, too, papier mkaM is also
manufactured in small quantities, and specimens are occasionally
procured for the annual exhibition at Muzafiarnagar, but there
is no demand for this at ordinary times.
Generally speaking, the trades of the district are only such Grain,
as are required to supply the wants of an agricultural popula-
tion, and
its commerce does not extend beyond speculation in,

and transport of, agricultural produce. Most noticeable is the

export of wheat, which has obtained a good name and commands
a high price in the European market. Large quantities of
sugar, usually unrefined, are also exported mainly by railway,
but a considerable amount is still carried on camels that come
 62 M'wmffiiTTiagaT Distrid,

down in large numbers from the Panj^b Some

for the purpose.
attempts were made between 1868 and 1871 to gauge the amount
of produce locally consumed and the amount of produce exported.
From the figures then ascertained it appeared that wheat and

barley, rice and the millets formed the staples of the export, and
that the district on an average could spare about 80,000 tons of
food-grains for export. At the time of the last settlement Mr.
Miller made similar inquiries, but confined his attention to wheat

and sugar. The figures were found to vary greatly according to

the season. In the five years from 1881 to 1885 an average
amount of 7,87,557 maun ds of wheat was exported from the Muzaf-
farnagar and Khatauli stations annually, and 6,73,325 maunds
of sugar were despatched from the same place. In the succeed-
ing five years, however, the amount decreased very greatly ;
the
figures for Khatauli were not available, but the average export
from Miizaffarnagar was 4,37,167 maunds in the case of wheat,
although it is possible that an increased amount was sent from
Khatauli. Sugar, on the other hand, showed a decided in-
crease, amounting to nearly a lakh of maunds. It thus ap-

peared that the average value of the export of wheat and sugar
from Muzaffarnagar was considerably more than twice the
amount of the expiring demand of the land-revenue, and not
very much less than twice the total amount of the new assess-
ment. At the same time it must be remembered that Muzaffar-
nagar is a favourite exporting station, and produce comes to it
from both the Meerut and Sahdranpur districts. Th e trade, h ow-
ever, is very rapidly on the increase. Between 1897 and 1901
the average export of wheat from Muzaffarnagar was 7,00,780
maunds, the figures of the two years being almost double
last

those of the first half of the period. From Khatauli the amount
of wheat exported averaged 63,310 maunds. The other railway
stations of the district, Boh^na and Mansiirpur, are only used
for export purposes to a very small extent, and in this connection
may be generally disregarded.
Weights The weights and measures commonly in use in the district
and mea-
sures. call for little Generally speaking, they are the same
remark.
as those employed throughout the Dudb, the only difference
occurring in the case of the seer. Eeference has already been
 Agriculture and Ccmmerce. 63

made to tlie difficulty of estimating the present, compared -with

the past, prices on account of the difference in weights, and in
illustration of this we may quote the words of Mr. Thornton
written in 1841, who says that the seers used by him “ weigh
90 cross-milled Farrukhabad rupees, the maximum weight of
which is declared by Regulation III of 1806 to be 173 grains
troy and the minimum weight is 171-198 grains troy.” The seer
in common use in Shdmli and Muzaffarnagar is 88 Government
rupees in weight or 92 old Farrukhabad rupees, whereas the
standard seer weighs 80 tolas of 180 troy grains each. Thus we
see that neither the seer used
by Mr. Thornton' nor that used by
Mr. Martin Muzaffarnagar and Mr. Colvin in Sh^mli agree
for
even approximately with the standard seer. The old heavy
seer of Mr. Thornton seems to have disappeared from the district,
while the common local seer still weighs 88 tolas of ISO grains
each.
With the rise in prices the wages of artisans in this district Wages,
have also risen, but not in a proiiortionate degree. At least,
there appears to have been a very great general rise between the
mutiny and 1875, but since that date the wages seem to be fairly
stationary. Thus, for instance, the wages of potters rose from
Rs. 2-14-0 in 1859 to Rs. 4-14-0 in 1867, the rise being steadily
maintained throughout the intervening period. At the present
date, however, potters receive wages varying from Rs. 7-8-0 to
Rs. 9-8-0 a month, which is practically the same as the wages
earned by them in 1875. The same have hap-
rise appears to
pened in other trades. General labourers in 1858 received
Rs. 3 a month ; this rose gradually to Rs. 4-12-0 in 1867 and
to Rs. 5 in 1875, which is exactly the same rate as that which
prevails to-day. Tailors, who in 1859 were paid Rs. 4-12-0 a
month, had risen to Rs. 6-4-0 in 1867, and
now receive about
Rs. 10, which also agrees with the figures of 1875. The rates
given in the old settlement report for the period 1858 to 1867,
however, are those which prevailed in the rural portion of the
district, and therefore should not be strictly compared with the
rates at the various tahsil headquarters,
but still it is evident
that the wages have risen very greatly, for in 1858 farm
labourers received only Re. 1-14-0 a months whereas in 1901
 ^uzaffavnagar District.

the general rate varied from

Es. 6 to Es. 7. At present black-
^iths and carpenters receive a wage
varying from Es. 10 to
s. 12 a month
; thatchers from Es. 5 to Es.
6; and bricklayers
from Es. 11 to Es. 15.
A note written in 1825 with reference to this district states
^
that It was then the regular practice
for all landholders to collect
dues from the people residing
on their estates. These dues
amounted to one rupee in the case of
each loom and each labour-
er s house Es. 2 on each dyer’s, cotton printer’s
;
and shepherd’s
house and on each oil-mill;
Es. 3 on each goldsmith’s house,
an thirty-two pairs of shoes
also taken from grain-parchers
from each shoemaker. due wasA
and on the occasion of marriages.
It IS said that this practice
was still prevalent in 1875, but the
custom has since disappeared
on many estates. These dues are
ot course not recognised
by law, and consequently the practice
has
argely dropped out owing to
resistance on the part of the people-
Interest;, Tne general rates of interest prevailing
in this district are
practically the same as those
which we find in the other districts
of the division, and call for
little comment. In the old settle-
ment report attention was drawn to the
excessive rates of interest
charged by the small money-lenders
in case of loans for agricul-
tural purposes. It is never fair, however, to form a general idea
of,the current rates of
interest from the rates
charged in the
case of these petty loans,
for the amounts are never
very large
while the risk incurred is always
great, and what security
there
IS depends wholly
on the nature of the season.
At the same
when judged by a European
steda^
.andard, and the cultivators themselves
frequentlv complain of
the excessnm exactions
of the money-lenders, forgetting
that
without their aid they would
be reduced to great straits.
IS a proverb in this
There
district to the effect that
cultivation is gener-
alj synonymous with
indebtedness, the origin of
this being
thav almost every
cultivator, except he be a
Jdt, has to borrow
money to stock his farm. In
such cases cent, per cent,
is not
mknown, per cent, is by no means
rare, and 50 per cent
IS common enough.
It must be remembered,
however, that such
loans seldom run for
long periods, and ordinarily
the rate of
interest is calculated
monthly. Still the lowest
.
^e
in such
 Agricidtwre aond GbmmeTve^ gST*

loans is 15 per cent^ and it appears

that money is never lent oit
lessthan 24 per cent^ except on the. best seeiirity.
The moneys
lenders in this district are chiefly Bohras, who
are very
notorious
usurers; they have a general habit of adding
on 25' per cent-
at the commencement of each transaction-
Fbr examplej if a
man borrows Es. 20 from. a Bohra, he is obHged to allow
the
money-lender to put down Es. 25 against him in the
bond.
The main line of commimication in the district.is the North-
Western State Eailway fromDehli to Sah4ranpur, which traverses
the central portion from south to
north,passing:ashort distancQ*
to the- east of the towns of Khatauli
and MuzaSarnagar- This^
railway was opened in 1869" under the- name of
the Sin dh^ Dehli
and Panj4b Eailway. It enters the district at the- village-
of
Titaura in the south of pargana. Khatauli, and
after traversing-
the two parganas of Khatauli and MuzafSmagar
enters the^
Beoband pargana of Sahiranpur at the village of Eoh^na-
There
are four stations in this district, at
Eliataali, Mansurpur;
Muzaffarnagar and Eohina, Mansurpur and Eohdna
being com-^
paratively recent additions-The- Mansurpur railway station lies.
about two miles to the west of the village of that
name, while
the station at Eohdna actully situated in the village of Baherr
is
in pargana Charthawal, about two miles to
the south-west of
Eohana. The line crosses the western Kali nadi by a. bridge^
at E£mpur, four miles north of the district headquarters.
The Oudh and Eohilkhand Eailway from Tiucknow tb-
Sahiranpur can hardly be said to affect this
district, although it-
runs for two or three miles across the extreme
north-eastern-
corner of the G'ordhanpur pargana. There is no station within
this district, the nearest being Balawali in
Bijhor, close to the.-
bridge over the Ganges. There is a. station at Eaisi, a
few miles
from Gordhanpur, in pargana Jawalapur of the-Saharanpur
dis--
but such a remote tract as Gordhanpur has no trade; and
trict,
the
railway is eonseqiiently of little importancei
The long projected
light railway from SHahdara to Saharan-
pur will shortly become a fait accom^i. The line will follow
roughly the course taken by the road running past
K^ndhla to-
Sh^mli and on to Th-4na Bhawan and J'alflabad. It is certaim
to have a great effect on the development, of the western, portion?
9m :
1
'

^
 66 " Mumffatnagar Distnct-

of the district, -while it will also revive the decaying marts of

Sh^mli and JaLilabad. The contract for the construction of the
railway has been given to Sir T, A. Martin & Co,, Engineers^
and the line will be of a 2 feet 6 inches gauge.
detailed Themetalled roads of the district are divided into two classes,
loads.
provincial and local, the former being under the charge of the
Public Works Department, and the latter being managed by the
District Board. There are only two provincial roads in the
district, and of these the chief is the first class metalled road
from Dehli and Meerut to Eoorkee and Landaur. It has a total
length of 34 miles 7 furlongs in this district, and is maintained
at an annual cost of Es. 16,860. It enters the district from
Meerut, running to the west of and parallel to the railway. It
passes through the town of Khatauli and then continues north-
wards through Bhainsi and Begharazpur to Muzaffarnagar. North
of headquarters it takes, a bend to the ifight, crossing the railway
at the 37th mile-stone from Meerut, and then passing through
Sisauna, Chhapar, Barla and Pur, it enters the Manglaur pargana
of the Sah^ranpur district, a short distance north of the town of
Pur. Although its importance has greatly diminished since the
opening of the railway, the road still supports a considerable
traffic. The remaining provincial road is the small feeder road
leading from the Meerut road to the railway station at Khatauli.
It has a total length of 2| furlongs.
The local metalled roads are again divided into two classes^,

the one comprising those that are bridged and drained through--
out, and the remainder being partially bridged and drained.

Under the first head there are only two roads, that from Sh^mli
to Kairdna, and the road from Muzaffarnagar to the railway
station. The second class is represented by the roads from
Muzaffarnagar to Sh^mli and a portion of the road from Muzaffar-
nagar to Bijnor. Of these, the roads from Muzaffarnagar to
Sh^mli and from Sh^mli Kair^na are practically one. The
to
length of the portion is 24 miles and of the second seven
first

miles; the whole is maintained at an annual cost of Es. 23,100.

Starting from Muzaffarnagar the road crosses the K^li nadi by a
masonry bridge of three arches, each having a span of 54 feet. A
short distance further on a spill channel of the same river is
 Agriculhbre and Cormmrcii m
crossed by an iron girder bridge. In the 11 th mile of its course an
iron girder bridge of five spans of 84 feet each carries the road
'across the Hindan 5 this bridge was completed in 1894 at a cost

of Es. 82^905. The Kirsani river is crossed at Banat in the

"twenty-first mile by a girder buckle-plate bridge^ about three
miles from Shamli. The continuation of this road from Shamli
to Kairana is of moi’e recent orign. There are no large bridges
on this line^ and the road calls for no further comments From
'the Eairana to Mavi ferry on the Jumna the road is of the second
class and is unmetalied.
The road from Muzaffarnagar to Bijnor is now metalled for the
first eleven miles of its lengthy as far as the village of Bhopa on
the Ganges canal. From Bhopa it continues due east as a second
class road for a distance of 13 miles^ passing the village of
Ilahabas at the 18th mile of its course. It crosses the Ganges by
a ferry at Matwali ghat, which is managed from the Bijnor dis-
trict. This ferry lies in the village of Akikheri and also goes by
the name of Eauli gh4t ;
it consists of a bridge-of- boats for the
greater part of the year, but during the rains boats have to be
used. There is an encamping-ground on this road at Ilahabas.
The unmetalled roads of the district are divided into three Tinmetah
classes^ officially known as second class roads, partially bridged s^cond^^*

'and drained 5 ’fifth class roads, cleared, partially bridged and

drained \ and sixth class roads, which are cleared only* Among
%he second class roads one of the most important is that from
Khatauli to J^nsath ;
it is proposed to raise this to the first class,

>and one mile out of a total length of eight miles has already been
metalled. This road continues in the opposite direction from
Khatauli westwards to Budhd,na and thence to K^ndhla, a total

distance of 29 miles. It crosses the western Kali nadi by a

ferry at Anchauli; there is another ferry over the Hindan close
to Budhd.na, and a third at Eajpur over the Kirsani between
Budh^na and Kandhla. This road is of the second class through-
out. The longest second class road in the district is that from
Muzaffarnagar to Dharampur gh^t on the Ganges, a total distance
of 31 miles. It crosses the railway in its second mile and has
a fine avenue of trees for four miles* The fifth mile runs through
sandhills and is heavy. The road crosses the Ganges canal at
 6<S MuzaffaTThagar UMriei.

Nagla Mubarak and thence passes through Kawal and J^nsath,

From J^nsath it runs to Miranpur after crossing the Aniipshahr
canal near Sambalhera. At Miranpur the road branches^ one
line bending north-east to Dharampur and the other continuing
straight on to Mawana in Meerut. At Dharampur the road is
joined by that from Meerut to Bijnor. The Ganges is crossed
by a bridge- of-boats^ which is replaced by a ferry during the
rains and is managed from the Bijnor side ; the ferry is known
variously as Dharampur or JaMlpur^ the latter being a village
in the Bijnor district.
Another second class road runs from Muzaffarnagar to Bu-
dh^na, leaving the metalled road to Sh£mli at the second mile
and joining the road from Khatauli to Budhiina close to the ferry
over the Hindan ; this road traverses the parganas of Baghra and
Shikdrpur and passes through the small town of Sh^hpur in the
latter pargana. The road from Mitzaffarnagar to Sah^ranpur
leaves the Roorkee road a short distance north of the town and
runs parallel to the railway. It has a fine avenue of trees along
its entire length, and at the fifth mile crosses the Kdli nadi near
the village of Rampur. A short feeder road runs from this road
to the Rohdna railway station.

The remaining second class roads of the district comprise the

— The road from Sah^ranpur and Rampur to Shamli,
following:
which runs through the towns of Jalalabad and Th^na Bhawan
to Ban^t, where it joins the metalled road from Muzaffarnagar ;

it has a total length of fourteen miles two furlongs in this district.

From Pur on the metalled road to Roorkee a second class road
runs across the khadir of Gordhanpur crossing the Ganges canal
by the bridge at Dhamat. From Gordhanpur another similar
*
road runs south-west to Alampur, from which point it becomes a
mere cart-track continuing to Tughlaqpuron the Ganges canal.
From Hashtmoli, however, a village close to Alampur, a second
class road runs to Sikri and Bhukarheri. The only other second
class road is that from Bidauli to the police station at Chaus^na,
with a length of seven miles six furlongs.
Fifth Of the fifth class roads the most important is that from
class
roads. Meerut to Shamli and Xarn^l in the Panjib. It has a total
length of 38 miles in this district and is maintained at a cost of

JA
 Agriculture and Commerce. m
fis.10 per mile. It crosses tlie road from Budh^na to K^ndhla
about two miles west of Budh^na, and, tben passing tbrongli
Sbamli, Jliinjhana and Bidauli, crosses the Jumna by a bridge-
of-boats tfear the village of Andhera, the ferry being managed
by the Panjdb authorities. The only bridge on this road is that
over the Kirsani. The road from Saharan pur to Shdmli con-
tinues south as a fifth class road to Kandhla and B^hpat
in Meerut. Similar roads run from Muzaffarnagar to Th^na
Bhawan and to Jauli on the Ganges canal; the former passes
through Charth^wal and then crossing the Hindan by a ferry
at the village of Arnaich joins the Sah^ranpur-Shtoli road^ a
short distance north of Th^na Bhawan ; the latter crosses the
'Ganges by a bridge at Jauli, and then continues in the same
direction towards the Ganges. Other roads of the same class
are the Deoband and Bijnor road which crosses the Trunk Eoad
at Barla, and then passing through Basehra and Bhukarheri
Joins the road from Muzaffarnagar to Bijnor at Illahabas ;
the
road from Khatauli to Mirzapur; from Kandhla to Kair^na;
from Pur to Sikri and Bhukarheri ;
and the circular road that
The last mention-
surrounds the civil station of Muzaffarnagar.
ed road runs from Snjra on the Meerut road round the station
to join the Eoorkee road a mile north of Muzaffarnagar. Part
of this road is of the second class, and five furlongs of its length
are metalled.
The sixth class roads are three in number. One leads from
Kair^na to Jhinjhana and on toThdna Bhawan. A second
runs from Gordhanpur to Manglaur and Eoorkee, and a third
connects Tughlaqpur with Barla. Besides these, communication
is afforded between almost every village by the small village
roads which are maintained by the zamlndd.rs. The nature of
these varies greatly : in some cases they are no better than rough
cart-tracks, but the roads depend entirely on the soil. In many
places the canals and their distributaries form a serious hindrance
to cross-country communication. This is especially the case in
the northern part of the Jumna canal tract; even the dhdk jungle
and water-courses of Bidauli are less formidable than the nu-
merous obstacles to traffic caused by the old and new branches
of the canal and its many drainage cuts and r^jbahas. The
 ?0 M'wzaffarnagaf District

inferiority and backwardness of this part of the district may in

measure be attributed In striking contrast
to its inaccessibility.
to this is the country lying near Budhdna^ where neither canal

irrigation nor heavy assessment have tempted the people to en-

croach on the roads^ which are wideband excellent.
Ferries, Keference has already been made to the most important
ferries in this district in connection with the roads on which
they lie. With a few exceptions they are all managed by the
district boards of the adjoining districts : Bijnor in the case of
the ferries on the Ganges, and Karlial in the case of the Jumna
ferries. The exceptions are confined to those ferries within
the district over the Hindan, K^li nadi and Kirsani rivers^
The Hindan ferries are those at Arnaich and Budh^na. There
is only one ferry on the Kali nadi at Anchaiili on the road from
Khatauli to Budhiina. The ferries over the Kirsani are Ed,jpur
gh^t on the road from Budhdna to Kdndhla, Thdna Bhawan
gh^t on the road from that town to Muzaffarnagar, and JaMlabad
ghdt on the small road from J aMlabad to Loh^ri. All of these are^
public ferries and are leased annually by auction. In addition
to these, there is a small ferry over the SoMni near Sikri, where*
a boat is provided by the district board and a boatman main-
tained at the rate of Es. 3 a month. The private ferries are of
little importance. There are two over the K51i nadi at Mau-

laheri in the Muzaffarnagar pargana and at Morkahuka in pargana

Shikarpnr on a small road leading from Shdhpur to Khatauli.
The only remaining ferry is that over the Hindan at the villager
of Shikarpur.
The public ferries which are managed from outside the dis-
trict comprise three over the Ganges and two on the Jumna.
The boat-bridges at Matwali or Eauli gh^t and at Dharampur
have already been mentioned. The third ferry over the Ganges
is that known as Balawala ghdt in the extreme north-east of
Gordhanpur pargana, close to the railway bridge of the Oudh and
Eohilkhand Eailway. The two ferries over the Jumna are tem-
porary boat-bridges at Mavi near Kair^ina on the road to P^nipat
and at Andhera near Bidauli on the road from Sh^mli to Kami,!.
Btiiiga- The Public Woi'ks Department inspection bungalows in this
lows.
district comprise those at Muzaffarnagar, Khatauli and Pur on the
 AgTieulture and Commerce, 71

main road from Meerut to Eoorkee. They are all provincial

bungalows^ as are also the encamping-grounds at each of these
places. The only other inspection bungalow is at Ban^t on the
road from Miizaffarnagar to Shamli. Other encamping-grounds
are at Jaula in pargana Budhfoa^ Shamli and Bidauli on the
road from Meerut to Karnal; at Kandhla on the road from
Shamli to Dehli ;
at Ilahabas on the route from Miizaffarnagar to

Bi jnor and at Basehra on the road from Deoband to Ilahabas

»

and Bijnor.
In this connection mention should also be made of the Water-

rivers and canals as means of communication. The Ganges

canal is navigable throughout its length in this district. A
number of boats ply on the canal between Hardw^r and Meerut^
carrying grain and other cargoes. The chief trade centre in
this district on the canal is Khatauli, but no figures are avail-
able to show the actual amount of traffic that passes through this
district, the returns only showing the total tonnage carried on
the whole canal. On the eastern Jumna canal there is no re-
gular navigation, but one or two canal boats ply locally for
short distances, carrying wood and other materials. Navigation
on the Ganges has been to a large extent stopped by the con-
struction of the Narora dam in Bulandshahr, A few country
boats ply on the river between Anupshahr and Hard war, but the
traffic is of little importance. The same
Jumna, applies to the
where through communication has been interrupted by the con-
struction of the Agra canal headworks below Dehli. What
traffic there is, is confined to the rafting of timber and the
navigation of a few boats of small burthen from the Dfin,
 CHAPTER III.

The People.

The first census of tlie district was taken in 1847. The Census of

returns showed a total population of 637,694 souls, falling at

the rate of 333 to the square mile. The district then con-
tained 934 inhabited villages, of "which 803 contained less
than 1,000 inhabitants and 121 had between 1,000 and
5,000. The towns having a population exceeding 5,000 were,
in order of size, Kairdna, Thdna Bhawan, both of which con-
tained over 11,000 persons, Shamli, Jalalabad, MuzafiEarnagar
and E^ndhla, each containing over 7,000, and Jhinjhana,
Budh4na, J^nsath and Charth^wal. The urban population
numbered 74,897 souls, or about fourteen per cent, of the total
number of inhabitants. Even amongst these there must have
been a large proportion dependent more or less on the land for
their subsistence. In fact, the towns in this district partake
far more of the nature of large villages than of towns proper,
and the entire district is essentially agricultural in charac-
ter.

The census of 1852, better known as the census of 1853 from Census of
^
1853
the year of report, shows a total population numbering 672,861
souls, or 409 to the square mile. The number of inhabited
villages had fallen to 887, and of these 717 had a population of
than 1,000, and 159 had between 1,000 and 5,000 inhabitants.
Jess
The towns with more than 5,000 residents were the same as in
1847 with the addition of Miranpur. The changes in the
boundaries of the district occurring between these two enumer-
ations had resulted in an increase of ten villages with 7,828
inhabitants; but even if this be deducted from the total
population the increase is striking, and must, in a. gre^t
10m
 74 Mmaffarnagar District

measure, be attributed to defective enumeration in the first-

instance.
Census of The census of 1865 was more accurate and therefore more
1865.
valuable for the purposes of comparison. It gives a total popu-
lation of all sexes, ages and creeds of 682,212 souls, with a
Ferri<
density of 414 to the square mile. The district then contained
1,041 villages, of which 871 had less than 1,000 inhabitants, 161
between 1,000 and 5,000, while the towns having more than
6,000 inhabitants were the same as in 1853, with the exception
i
of Budhana. The increase since the last enumeration is not very
great as thirteen years had elapsed, but at the same time it must
be remembered mutiny had occurred,
that in the interval the
resulting in a great disturbance of the population, and this was
followed by the very severe famine of 1860 which drove,
at least for a time, a large number of villagers from the
district.
Census of The next census occurred only seven years later, in 1872,
1872.
The returns showed a total population of 690,082 souls, giving
i
419 inhabitants to the square mile. The district was then
divided into 888 inhabited villages, with an average of 782
inhabitants to each village. The actual classification of villages
shows that 708 had a population of less than 1,000 persons, 162
I

between 1,000 and 5,000, while the towns with a population

exceeding 5,000 souls were the same as in the px'evious enumer-
ation, with the addition of Khatauli and Gangeru. There had
been no changes in the area of the district during the period
that had elapsed since 1865, and the most noteworthy feature of
this census was the apparently great diminution in the agricul-
tural population, which had fallen by more than 50,000 persons.
This appears to be chiefly due to an error in classification, for
day-labourers and the mass of the agricultural population were
included in the non-agricultural classes, chiefly because their
caste-name denoted a trade.
Census of At the census of 1881 the total population of the district was
1881.
ascertained to be 758,444 persons, falling at the rate of 467"9 to
the square mile, the most notable increase heretofore recorded..
Bcraga- I
Throughout the north era half of the Meerut division the popu-
lows.
lation was found to have grown very rapidly, the increase in

I,
 - VC#

The Peo'j^e* 75

Muzaffarnagar being as much as 68^337, The district at that

time contained 912 inhabited which 609 had a
villages, of
population of less than. 1,000 inhabitants, and 187 between 1,000
and 5,000, The towns with a population of 5,000 and over were
sixteen in number ; Biidhana was again restored to the list, the
other additions being Pur and Sisauli. The great increase in the
population of the district was a natural accompaniment of a suc-
cession of prosperous years during which tho period of scarcity
.
that characterised the later half of the decade had failed to
produce any baneful effect on this district, but rather the
reverse.
In 1891 we find a still further increase, but not at the same rate, Censtis of
The total population of the district was returned at 772,874 per-

sons, or 14,430 more than in 1881. The district then contained

900 inhabited villages, of which 689 contained a population of
less than 1,000 persons, and 196 between 1,000 and 5,000. The
number and names of the towns remain the same as in the pre-
ceding enumeration. Jfothing of any importance occurred during
this period in the history of the district, and the development of
population may on the whole be taken as normal, although possibly
it was checked to some extent by the spread of fever consequent on
saturation in certain tracts. The increase in the urban, as compared
with the rural, population had not been very great during the
past fifty years, the former amounting to 16*3 per cent, and
the latter to 83'7 per cent, of the total population, the proper-?
tion, as before, being smaller than in any other district of the
division.
At the last census of 1901 the district had an ascertained popu- Census of
lation of 877,188 persons residing in 928 inhabited sites. Of the
latter 433 had a population of under 500, and 234 under 500 and
1,000 ;
the number of villages between 1,000 and 5,000 was
246, while those with a population of over 5,000 remained the
same as in 1891. The increase in the population since the last
census was enormous, amounting to no less than 104,313 persons,
although this was far smaller than the results obtained in the
three southern districts of the divisiom The population of every
tahsll and of almost every pargana has increased by large
amounts. The district had passed througLa period of unexampled
76 Mumffar^ugaf DisiHct.

prosperity and the people were quite unaffected by the drought of

1897. What real distress there may have been was confined to
the poorest labourers, and the prevailing high prices added wealth
to the community as a, whole. During the wet year of 1894
and the spring of 1895 the people were enabled to save their
water-rates and to hold up their stores of grain all through 1896
in the hope of obtaining even higher prices. Thegreatest increase
was found among the rural population, the percentage to the total

in this case rising to 84'7.

The mean density of the population, as determined by the
figures of 1901, is 531*3 to the square mile, showing an increase of
65*2 persons to every square mile of the district since 1891. If
we refer back to the figures of 1847 and assume that enumeration
to be accurate, we find that during the past fifty-four years the
population has increased at an average rate of 3*6 persons to the
square mile in each year. This is exactly the same as that
obtained in 1881, and approximately the same as in 1872 and
1865. On the other hand, the returns of 1852 show an average
annual increase during the preceding five years of no less than
14*4 persons to each square mile of the district, a figure so great
that it almost necessitates the rejection of the accuracy of the census
of 1847. If we accept the figures of 1852,. we find the average annual
increment to be only 2*5 persons to the square mile ; this is lower
than any other figure to be obtained by the same method of calcula-
tion from the returns of other enumerations, but on the other hand
itmust be remembered that the census of 1852 was followed by a
very disastrous period in the history of the district. As a matter of
fact, the unprecedented increase in the population between 1891
and 1901 completely upsets all calculations of this nature, but at
the same time it cannot be disregarded ^ for there seems no
reason, in the absence of undesirable calamities, why the population
should not go on increasing at the same rate so long as the land can
yield enough for their support. Whether finality in this respect
iswithin measurable distance of realization remains to be seen :
the subdivision of shares and holdings has already become so
minute that it seems as if the only possibility for the support
of a still larger population lies in the application of improved
methods of agriculture.. ;
 The People. 77

Further^ the population has not been swelled by immigration Immigm-

to any proclaimed extent. For every 10,000 of the ]3eople, 8,600
were born in the district, while 1,198 were natives of contiguous
districts. This leaves 202 persons in every 10,000, who were
born in other parts of the provinces or elsewhere. This figure is
fairly high, but at the same time much lower than in any other
district of the Meerut division. The percentage of immigrants
was in all 14*7, and of these over two-thirds were females, whose
advent is simply due to the natural marriage customs of the
country. Moreover, against this immigration we have to set the
number of emigrants, the percentage of the latter to the popula-
tion born in the district being as much as 9*5, so that the actual
increase accruing from external addition to the population is

but very small.

Of the total population, males numbered 469,243 as against Bex,

407,945 females. The disproportion between the sexes thus

amounts to 3*1 per cent., representing a very considerable decrease
during the past thirty years, for in 1872 it was as much as 6*3
per cent., and at that time there were only 837 females to every :

1,000 males in the district. At the present time, of all the

districts in the division, excluding Dehra Dun, where special !

circumstances prevail, Muzafifarnagar has a greater disproportion I

in this respect than the others, Sah^ranpur alone excepted. The

proportion of females becomes greater as we go southwards, the
difference being much less marked in Meerut than in Muzaffar-
nagar and again in Bulandshahr as compared with Meerut. In
this connection it is significant that the infanticide rules have
not yet been withdrawn from all the villages of this district pro-
claimed in 1873, whereas in Bulandshahr the whole district
has been exempt for many years.The only point of importance
in this matter, so far as this district is concerned, is that there
has been a great improvement during the past fifty years. We
cannot, however, accept the returns of 1852, which showed
only 261,027 females out of a. total population of 672,861
persons. .

The statistics relating to infirmities were collected for the infirmi-

first time in 1872. In that year there were 3,043 persons afflicted,

of whom 2,538 were blind, 143 deaf and dumb, and 227 lepers* |

'

"

!
 78 Muzaffarnagar District

The last censns sliows a very material improvement in this re-

spect^ as the district is proportionately much better off than the
adjoining tracts. In all^ 1,988 persons were returned as afflicted,
and o£ these 1,653 were blind, a very much lower figure than in
the other plains districts of this division. The number of deaf-
mutes alone had risen, the total being 151, but lepers had de-
creased to 76.
Eeligions, Classifying the whole population according to religions, the
census returns of 1901 give 606,833 Hindus, 255,292 Musalm^ns,
10,150 Jains, 3,122 Aryas, 1,402 Christians, 280 Sikhs and nine
Buddhists. The proportion of Musalmdns to Hindus is very
large in this district, and is only exceeded in Sahdranpur and
the northern districts of Kohilkhand. In 1872 the percentage
of Hindus to the total population was 72*3 and of Musalm^ns
27'7, or roughly three Miisalm^ns to every eight Hindus. In
1901 Hindus numbered 69 per cent, of the whole population,
while Musalm^ns had increased to 28*9 per cent. It will thus
be seen that the rate of increase of the Musalmdn population in
this district, as elsewhere, is considerably more rapid than that
of the Hindus. Nor duein any way to conversion, but
is this

is the result of the established facts that Musalmans are not only

more fertile than Hindus, but that they also live longer. The
reason is to a large extent, and especially so in this district, that
the Musalmans on the whole are better off than the Hindus.
They do not include among their numbers so large a proportion
of the very poor as the latter, and this distinction is particularly
marked in Muzaffarnagar owing to the numbers and influence
of the Earha Saiyids.
Hindus, Beginning with the Hindus, we find that, according to the
census returns of 1901, the most numerous castes are the follow-
Chamto. ing. First in point of numbers come the Cham^rs, amounting to

135,132 persons. They have increased enormously since 1872,

to the extent of nearly 40,000 persons. As is usual in this divi-
sion, they form the bulk of the agricultural population, but are
chiefly found as mere field-labourers rather than as tenants.
They head the list in every tahsll of the district except Bu-
dh^na, but they own no land anywhere. Their presence is
I generally resented by the rest of the population, for the effects of
 ;

The People. 19

tlieir competition for land result in an enhancement of the

rental. They labour hard and apparently with success, as they
almost invariably have to pay excessive rates.
Next come the Jd.ts, numbering 83,259 persons, who are per-
haps the most important Hindu caste in the district. Besides
the Hindu members of this clan, a considerable number, amount-
ing to 10,685 persons, are Musalmans. Their origin has been
constantly discussed, and in this connection we may quote the
words of Mr. Miller, the Settlement Officer Much
ingenuity
:

has been spent on the attempt to prove them to

be Scythians
but, if physiognomy counts for anything, no one
could doubt their
Aryan origin. Their tribes or subcastes are extremely
nu-
merous,- 650 have been taken account of in the
census returns
in this district alone. With scarcely any exception, all the
tribes state that they migrated to this district from the Panj^b,
Jhind, Hari^na, Sirsa, Eohtak, the places in which they locate
their original home. The great tribe cf the Ghatw^las, how-
ever, who hold a chaurasi of villages in the west of the dis-
trictand in Meerut, invariably say that they come from
Ghajni or Garh-Gajni, and it is generally supposed that the
Afghan Ghazni is alluded to. The other most important clan
here is the Balian with headquarters at Sisauli and
Purbalian-
The Saliklan, a powerful body, further south, have some
repre-
sentatives in this district. The Jats entered the district from
the south-west and established themselves in
its most fertile
tracts. Avoiding the wastes and jungles near the Jumna, they
took almost exclusive possession of the rich tract lying
between
Shamli and the southern border; then crossing the Hindan they
occupied the southern portion of pargana Baghra and the
best
estates of Shikdrpur but the force of the
; immigration had spent
itself by this time, and across tLe K^li,
though Jats are still
numerous, their communities are scattered amongst villages be-
longing to cultivators of other classes.
The parent village of theGhatw^lasis Lis£rh. Shamli is an-
other large J^t centre, while the J dts between Shd.mli and the
south-
ern border hold what is known as a bi^oni or group of fifty-
two villages. The large J4t settlement in the north of the
district
lying between the Gujars and ChauhSns of Chausdna
on the west
80 Mmaffarnagar District

and the Pimdirs of Muzaffarnagar on the east is composed of

various tribes which have gradually coalesced. There are also
many Jats occupying the upland ridge above the Ganges kh^dir*
Most of the Jats in this district are known as Desw^las, who
were the first of their clan to obtain a footing in these provinces.
The Jits are undoubtedly the best cultivators in the district, and
to them due the credit of introducing the present system of
is

agriculture. They are very hard workers, their toil continuing

all the year round ;

there is any season in which some
scarcely

crop does not call for attention. In character they are somewhat
narrow-minded, and their self-reliance tends to exclusiveness and

a spirit of excessive independence. Further, there is agreat want

of cohesion among the Jat communities, and they are rapidly

being broken up into very small fragments by partitions. At
the same time their superiority is manifested by the fact that the
Jat villages can pay with ease revenues which would undoubt-
edly cause a break-down if the lands were held by other castes,
while at the same time they maintain an equally high standard
of comfort.
The Kahdrs are also a very numerous caste in this district)

numbering 46,872 persons. They belong to the menial castes,

but are constantly found as cultivators in all parts of the district,
particularly in the Kairdna tahsil. The great bulk of them
belong to the Mahar subdivision, the only other family that is

found in any numbers being the Dhinwars. There are no Mu-

salmdn Kahars in this district. The same remarks as were made
above regarding the Chamd.rs apply with equal force to the
Kahdrs also.

Closely following on the Kahdrs come Brahmans, numbering

46,785. As elsewhere in the north of the Dudb, the great
majority belong to the Gaur division. They are chiefly found
in the western half of the district, their numbers in the
Jansath tahsil being comparatively small. They hold a fair
proportion of the land, amounting at the time of the last settle-
ment 17,394 acres. Nearly half of this is in the Eair^na
to

and the bulk of the remainder in Muzaffarnagar and

tahsil,

Budhdna. Next come the Saraswatis, who are again divided

into a large number of clans, the most common in this district
 The People, 81

being the Kashmiris and Ach^ryas* The spurious Brahmans^

known as Bohras or Eahtis^ are found in small numbers
in this
district, amounting to 288 persons. They are almost wholly
{

confined to the Meerut and though few in number are of

division, \

considerable importance owing to their wealth and trading

pro- I

pensities. They are said to be immigrants from Marw^r and are

called Palliw^ls from their original home,
Palli, in that country.
The Bohras are the great money-lenders and pawn -brokers of the
upper Du^b and have acquired a considerable amount of land,
which at Mr. CadelFs settlement amounted to 7,788 acres, chiefly
situated in the parganas of Muzaffarnagar, Bhukarheri and
CharthdwaL The leading family of this clan resides at Muzaffar-
nagar.
The Gujars are people of considerable importance. They
Gujars.
numbered at the last census 81,296 persons in this district.
|
Like the Jats, they claim for themselves a E^jput origin, and
their largest clan, the Kalsians,who hold a chaurasi or tract
of eighty-four villages near the Jumna, trace their descent
from a local Ed,jput chief. Their principal home in this dis-
]

trict is in the ill-cultivated tract bordering the Jumna, but

they are also found in large numbers on the other
side of the
district in the villages near the ravines overlooking
the Ganges
khadir, and they occupy the greater part of the khddir
pargana I

of Gordhanpur. The Gujars of Muzaffarnagar preserve the re- I

putation for cattle-lifting which they possess in other districts, =

and most of them prefer a careless mode of life with all its dis-
At the same time they show
comforts to a more settled existence.
|'
a considerable amount of energy when they devote themselves to
agriculture, and many communities have settled down steadily !

to farming with the best results. They still rank among the
chief landholders of the district, and at the time of Mr. MillePs
1

settlement they held 96,549 acres, half of which lay in the

I

Kairina tahsfl, and the greater part of the remainder in Gor- I

dhanpur and Khindla. Much of the land, however, held by the

Gujars is of a very inferior quality. In the days of E£ja E^m-
^
dayal of Landhaura the Gujars were undoubtedly the chief
|
landholders of the whole district, but the vast estate was I

broken up at his death in 1813, and the villages restored to their

|

llM ,
I
 82 M'tbmjffarnagar District

original proprietors. A large number of Gujars^ amounting to

15,866 persons, in addition to the numbers given above, have
embraced IsMm, but these differ but little from other Hindu
brethren.
E^ijputs. Next come Hindu and Musalman. The
the Edjputs, both
former numbered 28,642 persons and the latter
at the last census

23,634. They are found in comparatively small numbers in this

district, if we consider the prevalence of Eajputs in Meerut

and the other districts of the Dudb, and this appears to be due
to the supremacy of the Saiyids, Gujars and 'others at different

periods of the history of the district. Within recent times, at all

events the E^jputs have never occupied a very prominent place in

Muzaffarnagar. The E^jputs, in fact, appear to have been to a large
extent dispossessed by the Jats. They still own a number of
villages in the south of the district and have retained most of the
estates forming the northern portion of Th^na Bhawan and the
adjoining parganas. The Jdts seem everywhere to have seized
upon the best land, and the Edjput properties in the south and
east mainly consist of riverain villages. In the north-west a
very large tract of country is still covered with Eajput cultiva-
tors, who in almost all cases had proprietary rights up to the
mutiny. The E^jputs are among the earliest Aryan settlers in
the district, their chief clans being the Chauh^ns, numbering
Pundirs. 9;775, and Pundirs, 6,854. Of these the Piindirs came first they ;

are of thesame family as those in Salriranpur, and have retained

or invented a more general account of their wanderings than usual.
According to their account they went from Ajodhia to Each
Bagh£n on the ocean, thence to Bijapur in the Deccan, to Laho-
rishahr in Tilangdesh, thence again to Pundri in Karn^l, and
toMayapur near Hardw^r. They were driven out of Karn^l
by the Chauh^ns, who came from Sambhal in Moradabad or
Sambhar in E^jputdna, and who apparently had followed them
across the river.
Chauhans, The headquarters of the Chauhdns is at Chausana in Bidauli,
close to the Sahiranpur border. Here they hold a chaubisi^^ or
colony of twenty-four villages, most of which are still in the
hands of their founders. They also occur in many other parts
of the district, but are people of no status or importance. They
 The Peo^. 85

Bare settled down to agriculture, and in common with the

other
Kajputs of this district display no aversion as a class to manual
labour. They cannot be regarded among the first rank of culti-
vators,and many of them bear an indifferent reputation, which
they fully justified in the mutiny. The Chauhd,n ESjputs,
however, should not be confounded with the Chauh^ns of the
Ganges khadir, who are not Kstjputs at all. They appear to
have come to this district from Bijnor, and are said to be the
descendants of a E^jput and a Cham^r; in their appearance
they certainly resemble the latter caste. They lead an unsettled
and wandering life and very seldom devote themselves seriously
to agriculture.

Of the other Eajput clans found in this district, the chief

are the J^dons, numbering Kachw^has, 2,477, Gaharwdrs,
3,861,
Panw4rs, Gahlots, Gaurs, Bargujars,- Bhale Sultans, Tom^rs^
and SoMnkhis. With the exception ofthe first two, none of
these
occur in any numbers. The Gaharw4rs have 600 members and
the Gahlots 360, but none of the others are found in
numbers
greatly exceeding one hundred. Besides these, several other
clans
are found in very small numbers, and are not deserving
of
special mention.They are all petty agriculturists and have no
influence or position. Generally speaking, the ESjputs of this
district are very much looked down upon by the great ESjputs
of the south, although the relationship is undoubtedly recognised.
The Kachwahas are said to have been at one time unusually
powerful in this district, but are now only found
in a few villages
on the southern border. Their traditional headquarters were at
Tisang, whence they say that they formerly held sway
over a
with a E4ja of their own at the head. These Kachwahas
chaurfifei,

are called JhotiySnas in this district —

a name said to be derived
from Jhotw4ra in Jaipur, whence they originally came.
Among the MusalmSn Eajputs the most numerous are Chau-
Mnsal-
h4ns, 9,197 and Pundirs, 4,887, according to the
figures
the last census.Besides these, there are considerable numbers of
Bargujars, Panw^rs, Tom4rs, Bhattis and others. The
Musal-
m4n E4jputs only hold one-fifth of the amount of land in the
possession of their Hindu brethren, and their estates are almost
entirely confined to the KairSna and Budh^na tahsils. The
84 Muzafiarnagar District,

village of Ainehauli, on tlie left bank of tke western Kdli nadi

in tke extreme west of pargana Khatanli, is said to kave been
tke headquarters of an estate held by Sombansi E^jputs. , Most
of tke property left^ however^ is situated in tke Meerut
district,

Next in point of order come the Banias, who at the last

census numbered 28^676 persons. These figures exclude the
Jains^ to whom they are closely related, almost all of the latter

being Banias of the Agarw4l subdivision. The Hindu Banias

for the most part belong also to the Agarwal clan, which is re-
presented by 22,51 7 persons. The only other subdivisions of any
importance in this district are the Barasenis, Mahesris and
Eustogis, but of these the Barasenis alone have over 1,000
representatives. The Banias occur everywhere, but are chiefly
found in the Kair^naandMuzaffarnagar tahsils. As everywhere^
they include amongst their numbers many persons of great
wealth and influence, and occupy a leading place among the
landowning classes of the district. The chief Bania landlords
belong to a large banking firm in Muzaffarnagar that rose to a
position of considerable influence and importance after the
mutiny. The Banias of Chhapar also hold large estates, of
which they gained possession through their connection with the
Gujar chief of Landhaura. Another prominent family of Banias
are those at Taira in pargana Jauli-Jans^th ;
the founder of the
family having been dependent on the Saiyids of J^nsath.
Banias are never popular as landlords, but in the opinion of the
Settlement Officer they are, in this district, quite as good as any
other class. In their capacity of money-lenders they have
acquired a footing in many estates throughout the district, and
especially west of the Hindan, and they are gradually increas-
ing their hold.
The Jain Banias form one of the most important class of the
mercantile community, .and are deserving of notice on account
of their influence and wealth. They are generally known as
Saraugis, and are to be found in all the market towns of the
district. At
the last census they numbered 10,160 persons, a
figure only exceeded in Meerut, Agra and Jh^nsi. They have
in their hands almost the whole of the export trade of the
 The People. 85

district^ and their wealth is attested by the number of fine tem-

ples they have built in many places. In Khatauli^ for instance^

the second market of the district, there are no less than four
large J ain temples of comparatively recent erection.
Little need be said regarding the Bhangis, who at the last Other

census numbered 27,279 persons. They are very numerous in castes,

all the districts of this division, but occupy a very low place
in the social scale and are a purely menial caste. Occasionally
they are found as agriculturists, but very seldom as regular
tenants, their general work being day-labour in one form or
another. They are closely followed in point of numbers by the
Sanis, of whom there were 26,261 in this district in 1901.
The Sanis are connected with the Malis, but in this district
they have come under the influence of the Jdts and are regular
cultivators rather than market-gardeners. They are far more
numerous in Muzaffarnagar than in any other district of the
provinces, although large numbers of them are found in Sah^ran-
pur and Bijnor. They occupy a prominent position in the first
rank of cultivators, but, unlike their brethren in Saharanpur,
hold very little land as proprietors. Nearly half of them are
found in the Jansath tahsll, the remainder being chiefly confined
to the north of the district. Nearly all the Sanis belong to the
Bh^irathi subdivision of the caste. Their kinsmen, the Mdlis,
numbered 6,078 persons, and are almost entirely confined to the
Eairina tahsil.
Of the remaining Hindu castes, very few call for any special
mention. Next in point of order come Gadariyas, Faqirs,
Kumh^rs, Koris and Barhais, all of whom number over 13,000
persons. None of these occupy a relatively conspicuous position
in any way, with the possible exception of the Gadariyas,
who are chiefly .found in the Muzaffarnagar tahsii, where they
follow their ancestral pursuit as herdsmen, taking advantage
of the ample grazing-ground in the kh^ir lands of the
Ganges.
The Tagas, though not found in anything approaching the Tagas.
numbers attained in Meerut and Sahtonpur, are still fairly
numerous in this district, being represented at the last census
by 10,448 persons. They claim to be a branch of Brahmans and
86 Mmaffamagar Distrid,

explain their position as analogous to that of the Bhuinh^rs of

the eastern districts^ but who they really are is a matter of con-
jecture. Sir H. M. Elliott believed the word Tagato be a corrup-
tion of Takka, which he considered to be the name of a race akin
to the Scythiaos. Whether this be so or not, it is quite incre-
dible that the Tagas, who are only found
in any numbers in the
Meerut and Rohilkhand di\usions^ should have come from Gaur
in Bengal although this is the tradition of the Tagas themselves.
j

At any rate, in this district they undoubtedly came from the

west and were pressed by the Jats and Gujars into the northern
and eastern tracts. They are now a purely agricultural clan and are
good and industrious cultivators, but not equal to the J^ts. Num-
bers of them were converted to Isl^m in the time of Aurangzeb,
and at the present time there are 7,610 Muhammadan Tagas in
this district. There are several subdivisions of the castes. The
Bachas or Pachauliy^n Tagas have a compact settlement known
as the Bahira, which is said to have originally consisted of twelve
villages in eastern Shikdrpur. The Bikw^n Tagas, said to have
come from Biktoir, also claim to have originally held twelve
villages ;
they are now chiefly found in Pur Chhapar.
The
Gandran Budhfcaj the Nimdan and Bhardw^r
clan is found in
in Charthdwal* and the Rasdan in Th^na Bhawan. At the
present time half the Tagas are found in the Muzaffarnagar
tahsll and most of the rest in Budh^na. They are very consider-
able landholders, and at the time of Mr. Miller’s settlement
were in possession of 53,497 acres, or about five per cent, of the
whole district. There are no large landowners among them,
their villages being all held in coparcenary tenure.

Looking through the remainder of the long list of castes that

are represented in the population of the district, we find very few
that claim attention, either on account of the numbers in which
they occur here or of their comparatively rarity elsewhere. The
Rdwahs numbered 5,667 persons and are only found in any consi-
derable proportion in Meerut and Bijnor besides this district.
They are a cultivating class, but claim to be Rajputs at least in
part, and are said to have come to this part of the country in the
reign of Sh4lijahto. They are almost entirely confined to the
J^nsath and BudhSna tahslls, and seldom^ rise above the grade of
 fhl M !> •
the Meerut division and
cultivating class found only
in
chiefly confined to this
district/Sahfiran-
pur and Bulandshahr. They numbered at the last census
persons only
754
They appear to have come from the
Karndl district
o_ the Panjab, but little
is known of them.
Their social status is
Identical with that of the J4ts;
they are excellent cultivators
are readily admitted as and
tenants. The Kambohs, both Hindus
^d Musalm&is, numbered 1,196
persons, and are only found
in
are almost entirelv con-
fined T
Inld to the Meerut and
Rohilkhand divisions, and app'ear
have come from the west. to
They claim to be E^jputs, but
their
unknown. They are cHefly
IS
cultivators; many of the
usalm^n members of the caste
rose elsewhere at different
_

to positions times
of considerable eminence.

represented in this dis- Crimim

trict^^lcf
According
•
to the census returns,
thev are everywhere*"’’®®-
somewhat rare, but, comparatively speaking,
Muzaffarnagar con-
tains a large proportion of
the Sansias out of the total
population
of the provinces. The cHstrict almost monopolizes the Bawarivas
or Bauriyas In 1901, out of a total number of 889 Baurivas' in
Provinces, no less than 726 were
r
in this distnct found
an alone. Almost all the remainder belonged
to
irzapur, but these eastern
Bauriyas are supposed to be entirely
distinct Owing to their being classed as
criminal tribes their
apparent numbers have decreased
very greatly, for in 1891 there
weie no less than 2,729 Bauriyas
in the provinces, of whom
rea e 1 107
in Muzaffarnagar. As happened, however, with many
other similar castes at the
time of the census, many
were recorded under other
Bauriyi
names. Prom the police returns of
_e district It
appears that there are
1,422 Bauriyas in the dis-
of whom 800 aro males.

y interesting people. About a century Bauriyas.

tw'!are said to have lived in
a.o they
ago
the jungles bordering on Guia-
r^t, resorting to rapine
and blunder for their support.
So great
as eir aring and atrocity that
travellers were compelled to
ire some of them
as guards on their journeys
to ensure safety,
^llagersin the neighbourhood
of their haunts were
oblia
obliged?!to protect themselves
by engaging some of them as
88 MuzaffarnagaT District

watchmen. By degrees they formed themselves into regular

hands of dacoits^ and all the efforts of the authorities to bring the
offenders to justice were not of much avail. Shortly after the
Mutiny, they were dealt with under the Criminal Tribes Act,
and attempts were made to induce them to settle down by free
grants of land in pargana Bidauli. In this way many of the
Bauriyas took up their residence as cultivators in eleven villages
of that pargana, where they were subjected to strict rules of sur-
veillance, and attempts were made to educate their children.

These measures were partially successful, and the strict guard

on them was gradually relaxed. The Bauriyas, however, soon
tired of this life and began to leave their homes disguised as
Ooshains and Bair^gis. In this manner they travelled freely
about the country without suspicion and were enabled to commit
burglaries with ease and impunity. The experiment of settling
the Bauriyas was initiated by Mr. Martin in 1863. Bidauli
was selected as being an inaccessible place, and not too far from
the villages which they had previously haunted in this and the
Sahdranpiir district. The villages in which they were settled
belonged to Saiyid Mahdi Ali Khan, an Honorary Magistrate
and a resident of the pargana. He failed, however, to keep in
harmony* with the police, and in 1866 the Bauriyas rose in open
revolt, which was only checked by prompt action on the part of
the local authorities. There were at first 1,200 persons in the
settlement, but the numbers had dwindled in 1870 down to 704
souls. At the close of 1873 the colony was brought under the
provisions of Act XXVII of 1871.
Since that time the Bauriyas seem to have treated the settle-
ment as their regular home, but no measures avail to stop them
from wandering over the country periodically in pursuit of their
hereditary calling. They are extremely skilful burglars and
generally commit house-breaking with an iron tool resembling a
jemmy. This they always conceal by burying it under the ground
near their camp and only take it out when they start on their
expeditions at night. Their usual practice, when they arrive at
a village, is to put up at the temple, to which they gain ready
admission on account of their externally sacred appearance, or else
in some adjoining grove. They then reconnoitre the villages
 The People. 89

under the pretext of begging. They note carefully the children

and women who wear jewels and mark out the better houses.
They then bring their report to the leader, who goes and exam-
ines the strategic position of each house. Their operations are
always conducted by night, and their usual contrivance is to bore
a small hole in the wall near the doorway so as to reach the bolt
inside with their handsand thus to open the door. The stolen
made up in a bundle and entrusted to one of their
articles are

members, who follows the gang at a distance on their way back

to camp. As soon as they have got enough to satisfy them in one
place, they leave the neighbourhood and travel very fast, some-
times covering twenty or thirty miles at a stretch. The stolen
property is invariably buried at some spot near their camp or in
any other place of security.
The common language of the Baiiriyas is a corrupted form of
Gujarati, but they generally know the vernaculars of the country
as well. Besides this, they have a peculiar slang of their own and

also commonly leave marks and signs on houses and roads to give

information to those coming behind them. Thus a number of

straight lines will denote the number of persons in the gang, and
a curved line will point out the route taken. In their religion
they are fairly orthodox Hindus, but are extremely superstitious.
They never embark on any enterprise without first consulting the
auspices, chiefly by rgieans of grains of wheat which they carry
about their persons in a small tin or brass box. The method
followed is to take out at random a small quantity of grain or sandal
seeds and then to count the number of the grains, the omen being
considered favourable or the reverse according as the number of
seeds is odd or even. This practice is followed both before en-
gaging on an enterprise and also at the distribution of the booty.
This is generally done on moonlight nights. The entire property
is first divided into five shares, of which four are equally distri-

buted among all the members who took part in the commission of
the offence. The fifth share is divided into four parts which are
allotted, one to the deity, another to the men that have become old
^

or sick, the third to widows that are supported by the group, and I

'

the fourth to the leader. This method is practically identical

with that followed by the Barw^irs in Gonda,
 90 Muzaffarnagar. District

In addition to burglary^ the Baiiriyas are extremely expert

coiners. In the manufacture of spurious rupees they employ
white metal or the moulds being cast in a special kind of
claywhich is only found at Ghdziabad and in the Meerut district.
The milling is effected by circling a genuine coin round the
edges of the manufactured rupee, while it is still hot from the
mould. They appear to be as skilful in uttering their base coin

as they are in making them. In the towns and villages a Bauriya

will pose as a country simpleton and ask the aid of any chance
person to enable him to change some foreign coin, such as a Bikdnir
rupee, and will at the same time ask to be shown a Government
rupee to enable him to recognise it in the future. This ruse
generally succeeds, and the real rupee is exchanged for a counter-

feit one which he returns with profuse thanks to the unsuspect-

ing stranger. They have many other methods too numerous
to mention, but it is thought that the Bauriyas are largely res-
ponsible for the abnormal circulation of base coin on the various
railways.
Mnsal- Of the Musalm^n population in this district the most import-
m^ns.
Saiyids. ant are the Saiyids, although in point of numbers they are greatly
by many others. They numbered in all 13,638 persons,
outclassed
and belong mainly to the Zaidi and Hussaini subdivisions. The
history of the Saiyids of Mnzaffarnagar is in great part the
history of the district, and a detailed account of the rise and fall
of the great Saiyid families will be given later.
Julabas, The most numerous Musalm^ns are the Jul^has, who in
1901 numbered somewhat over 29,000 persons. They are found
throughout the district, but predominate in the J^nsath and the
MuzaflParnagar tahsfls. While chiefly pursuing their hereditary
trade of weaving, they are constantly found as cultivators and
are hard-working and industrious. Some of the woven fabrics
in this district have acquired a certain reputation, and in several
places blankets are made that find a ready sale in other parts
of the country, and bear a good name.
Sheikhs, NextJuMhas come the Sheikhs, numbering 25,500 persons.
to

Of these, over two-fifths belong to the Siddiqi subdivision and

half the remainder are Qurreshis. The Sheikhs proper in this
district are usually called Sheikhz^das, and are numerous in Pur,
 The Peoiple. 91

Etodlila and TMna Bha-wan. During the Musalman rule colo-

nies of Sheikhs were settled at Pur and at the chief pargana
centres in the w^est. They had sufficient favour with successive
dynasties to obtain large grants of land free of revenue. These of
ii late have been much reduced.
There are two villages held reve-
nue-free in Khatauli by communities of Sheikhs, but elsewhere
their possessions are small. At the time of the mutiny the
Sheikh Qazi of Th^na Bhawan occupied an influential position
and held many villages both revenue-free and otherwise. Unfor-
tunately he rebelled, and led the Rajputs of the neighbourhood
at the storming of the tahsil at Sh^mli. For this he forfeited
his estates and his life.

Following closely on the Sheikhs are the converted Riljputs,

who in 1901 numbered 23,634 persons. Reference has already dus.

been made to the clans from whi ch they are chi efiy drawn. They
are still considerable land-holders, owning at the time of the last
settlement about 12,000 acres, chiefly in theKair^naandBudh^na
tahsils. Among the other converted Hindus the most prominent
are the J^ts, who at the last census numbered 10,585 persons. They
include among their numbers the great Marhal family of Karnal
who reside at Jarauda in pargana Muzaffarnagar in this district.
Eaw^b Azmat Ali Khdn Bahadur is descended from a Jdt who
embraced Isldm during the troublous times of Sh4h Alamos reign ;

one of his descendants obtained a grant of the parganas of Miizaf-

farnagar, Charth^wal and Shoron, which he held at the conquest.
For these the Marhals in 1806 received in exchange land beyond
the Jumna, comprising the pargana of Earndl, but a very great
part of their possessions now lies in this district.The original
jigfr had been given by the Mahrattas Muhamdi Khan, the
to
great-grandfather of the present Naw^b and bis brother. The
exchange was made by the British Government in return for
services rendered by Muhamdi Khan in the Mahratta war. Dur-
ing the mutiny, Naw^b Ahmad Ali Khan, the father of Azmat
Ali Khan, loyally aided the Government and received large
rewards in return.
The Path^ns numbered 12,196 persons in 1901. They be- pathans.
long chiefly to the Yusufzai, Kakar and Afridi subdivisions.
In the tract between theHindan and the K^li there is a cluster
92 Muzaffarnagm District

of villages known, as the B^ra Basti, still held by a colony of

Pathg.ns* Further west^ the K^kar Pathans of the Bawan Easti

hold a number of estates stretching in an irregular line towards
the Sahiranpur district, where they are said to have many more.
Much more recent arrivals are the Afridi Afghans, who were
settled in the north of Thana Bhawan by Aurangzeb to keep
the turbulent Rlijpiits in order. They hold a considerable
amount of land in revenue-free tenure,and one village, Jalal-
abad, issaid to have been conferred on them in reward for a bold
and desperate flank attack on Nadir Sh^h^s army as it marched
to the plunder of Dehli. The Biluchis of this district are found
in small numbers. They once had a fine property, much of
which was revenue- free, in Baghra and further west. They
also are said to have been settled here by Aurangzeb, and claim
to have come from Mekr^n. They lost most of their estates at
an early date, and, with the exception of a few well-to-do mem-
bers, who scarcely belong to the same social order as the others,
are poor and distressed and bear an indifferent reputation.
Mughals are fairly numerous in the district, being represented
by 2,155 persons. They are chiefly Turkomans, and belong
to the same clan as that which settled in the south-west of
Sah^ranpur, the parent village being Lakhnauti in Gangoh. At
the present time about half the Mughals are found in the Bu-
dhana tahsil. They are mostly in reduced circumstances and
have, as elsew^here, an aversion to personal labour.
The remaining Musalman clans call for little comment.
They are chiefly Telis, who numbered 14,181, Qassabs 13,986,
Jhojhas 8,281, Faqirs 10,666, Dhobis, Lohfe, Garas, Bhishtis
and Barhais. Most of these follow their special callings. The
Garas and Jhojhas are industrious farmers, and especially the
former, a hard-working, much-enduring class that is found largelj
in the Miiizaffarnagar pargana. They subdivide their fields

wuth a minuteness unknown amongst other castes, rendering the

maintenance of maps and records difficult, and they pay higher
rents than any other class could afford. The Jhojhas are more
numerous in this district than anywhere else except in Sah^ran-
pur. Both they and the Garas appear to be converts from
Hinduism. They are entirely confined to the eastern half of the
 The People. m
district and are most prevalent in tire Jdnsath tahsil. The
census returns show vnry little that is noticeahle or interesting
about the Musalm^ns in MuzafParnagar. There is no caste
peculiar to the district, nor is any important caste found here in
exceptional numbers. It is perhaps of interest to record that
the district possesses more MusalrnSn Thatheras than any other
part of the provinces. Also, out of a total number of 96 Lakheras
no than 80 belong to this district, but this seems to be merely
less

a matter of chance, inasmuch as elsewhere the same people would

probably be recorded as Manihdrs or glass-blowers. Almost all the
Muhammadan known as Ramaiyas
representatives of the caste
are found in this district. These people are pedlars and are
chiefly confined to Bijnor, where, however, they are almost
all
Hindus. Properly speaking, the Ramaiyas are Sikhs, and how
and why the Muzafiarnagar members of the clan became Musal-
man is unknown. They support themselves by selling small
hardware and begging.
Looking at the population of the district as a whole, we find Agricnl-
that by far the greater portion is engaged, either directly or
indirectly, with agriculture. This is only to be expected from
the nature of the country, as there are no
large towns nor markets
of any great importance and almost all
the trade is confined to
the products of the soil. At the last
census no less than 449,181
persons, or over 56 per cent, of the
total population, were actually
engaged in pasture and agriculture,
or elsewere dependent on
persons so engaged. Previous enumerations give practically
the
same result, and indeed there is no reason
why there should have
been any change, for with the development
of the district general-
ly there has been no disproportionate
increase in trade or in any
other direction than agriculture.
Of the whole agricultural popu-
lation 23,400 persons were occupied
with the provision and tending
of animals. The greater part of these are
herdsmen and cattle-
breeders, of whom very few have anything to do with agricul-
ture proper. The number of people engaged in stock-breeding
and dealing is proportionately very large, the figures only being
surpassed in the adjoining districts of Sah4ranpur and Bijnor,
and
in Mirzapur. With regard to the rest of the agricultural
popula-
'
tion, it is noticeable that the number of tenants and
land-holders,
 94 Muzaffarnagar District*

with, their dependents, amounts to no less than 433,953 persons, or

OTer 96 per cent, of the whole agricultural population. Of the
tenants very nearly half have some rights of occupancy and the
nnmher of agricultural labourers is, comparatively speaking, very
small, so that it appears that by far the greater part of those who
*

are engaged in husbandry have some portion of land actually in

their possession. At the early enumerations previous to 1881
the labouring population was not added in with the agricul-
turists, and hence we find that in 1853, for instance, the agricul-
tural population amounted to 48*3 per cent, of the whole. In
1872 again the agricultural population was returned at only 36*5
per cent, of the whole, but, if we include labourers, the figure
rises to about 60 per cent., which is probably normal.
Condition The chief agricultural classes have already been enumerated

tLan^ts.
^bove, and we may pass by without further comment those who
have not been already made the subject of special mention. As
to their general condition, we may first quote a report made at
the time of Mr. CadelFs revision in 1872: — The agricultural
population, as a rule, are in a flourishing condition and are
improving year by year. The industrious Jat communities are
especially well-to-do and no longer in debt ;
they are able to lay
by money by which to add to their possessions. The only portion
of the community for which there seems no hope is the great class
comprising the old Muhammadan proprietary body : these are’
surely, if slowly, sinking in importance; their estates are
over-mortgaged and must sooner or later come to public sale. Y ear
by year portions of these estates come to the hammer on account
of debts of long standing, and no amount of loans or advance
can retrieve them.^^
i
The following some account of the condition
report also gives
of the agricultural labourers at the same and at earlier periods
^^This class consists principally of Cham^rs, Sanis, Kah^rs,
Julahd,s and Garas, with a few J^ts. The nominal rate of pay
is from one and-a-half to two annas a day, but in reality they
receive an equivalent according to the nature of their work.
Thus reapers receive a sheaf of the crop that is being cut, which
yields, or is supposed to yield, five pakka seers of grain, besides the
straw. The five seers are apparently understood to represent one
 The People. 95

kachcta bigha of work. Weeders, again, usually get two annas a

day and sometimes work by contract. Ploughmen ordinarily get
one-eighth of the produce of the land ploughed^ four kachcha
maunds going to the blacksmith and carpenter who made the
plough. The services of
Ghamar, Sani and Kahdr women are
th e
extensively employed in weeding at the rate of one or one and-
a-half anna a day ; in plucking cotton or saffron^ getting one-
tenth^ one-sixth^ one-fifth^ or even one-fourth of the former^ and
one-sixthj one-third, or one-half of the latter, as the case may be
;
and in transplanting rice, receiving from two to two and-a-half
seers a day. They are also sometimes employed in cutting chari
at one and-a-half anna a day. The fluctuations in the rate of
wages for plucking cotton are remarkable. The limit of remuner-
ation to female labour is said to be two annas or the equivalent.

Children of the same castes are employed as cowherds and for

gathering fuel. It is difficult to ascertain the estimated value
of
their services perhaps, thirteen or fourteen kachcha
;
maunds of
grain, a year, come nearest to the mark. As sugarcane is not
sold by weight, labourers get so many sticks of cane with the
green leaves on for cutting it. Obviously, the system of payment
in kind is as profitable to the day-labourer
and the artisan as it
is convenient to the cultivating proprietor, because a couple
of
annas or so, supposed to be the equivalent of the produce
received
in return for the services rendered, would not
purchase the same
amount of raw material in any of the district markets. This
circumstance explains the possibility of maintaining existence
amid poverty, towhich the circulation of the current coinage is
almost unknown. In 1825 Mr. Cavendish wrote There are
no slaves, but a kind of hereditary connection appears to exist
between the zaminddrs and the low-caste Chamar ploughmen
employed by them. The latter cannot change masters, but they
may become day-labourers or leave the village. The village
servants are chiefly paid in kind, and all appear to
be removable
by the zamlndars except the sweepers,^^ In nothing
has the
levelling nature of our administration been
shown more than in
the emancipation of these village serfs, who are
now free
to move where they like and take service with
any one they
please.
96 MumffaTnagar District

Twenty years later, in 1890, Mr. Miller wrote : — A light

assessment, a see ore tenure, a fertile soil, a great rise in the price
of agricultural produce, and the construction of numerous iniprove-
ments by Government agency have combined to place the bulk of
the agricultural population in a position of considerable comfort and
independence. The villages both of the proprietary communities
and of occupancy tenants of the industrious classes give evidence
of a standard of living that is for this country fairly high ;
and the
people themselves recognise their advantages, and shrink from
a descent to the level of the Purbiyas or inhabitants of more east-
erly districts. The wealth of the district, however, is very widely
distributed; there are few opulent individuals, and few sign>s of
affluence. Even the larger landlords make little display, and
in the villages if a masonry house is found, the chances are that
it belongs to some successful money-lender. The agricultural
labourer has, I believe, shared in the general improvement ;
the
canals and the other public works of the district maintain a suf-
ficient demand for labour to keep wages up; and the difficulty
and expense of procuring labourers is a frequent subject of
complaint amongst the well-to-do cultivators.
'
It must not be supposed, however, that the moderate standard
of comfort that has been reached is easily maintained. It de-
pends on uninterrupted hard work, and where villages belong to
idler classes, the standard of living is lower, and people and
houses have a more neglected and poverty-stricken appearance.
The lightness or severity of the assessment has nothing to do
with this difference; even the entire remission of the revenue
would fail to secure the prosperity of an idle community. There
is no revenue-free village in the district that would compare in
general appearance of well-doing with the Jat village of Kakra,
that has always borne an exceptionally heavy assessment; and
muaficMrs complain as bitterly of their cesses and water-rates as
other people do of their assessments. For tenants-at-will the
struggle is daily getting harder, as rents are forced up by
Competition, but tenants-at-will rarely form a large part of any
community.
On the great question of indebtedness no information of value
can be gathered except by much more searching investigation
 97

than the casual inquiries which were all at the time of the
Settlement Officers allowed to be made. There is no doubt' that
the sale of small holdings to satisfy creditors Tery frequent' in
is
this district, and that mortgages are numerous : but my opinion
is that the people are inclined to exaggerate the extent of their
incumbrances. The industrious classes are becoming aware of
the danger of indebtedness, and the number of them who are
seriously involved is, I believe, much less than a cursory inquiry
from the people would suggest. In examining the registers of
mutations I have often found that transactions affecting the land
were altogether insignificant in number and importance. The
old condition of things under which the farmer carried
on
all his transactions through the banker of his own or
a neigh-
bouring village) in whose boobs he would naturally always
be a debtor, is passing away ;• and cultivators are constantly
to be found driving their own grain from distant 'villages to
Muzaffarnagar itself to get the full benefit of the best price
obtainable-. The growth of this practice indicates an independ-
ence- of the local banker that is a. hopeful sign of the-
future;
There will always be borrowers in the world, but the- rural
population are much less likely to get into debt, when they no
longer- require the intervention of a banker on every occasion
when money is to be made or spent.”
At the timeof thelast settlement, out of a total area of 701,431 Tenant
acres shown as cultivated, 148,203 acres were recorded as sir,
72,184 acres as cultivated by the proprietors themselves, 10,765
acres by ex-proprietary tenants, 216,193' acres by
occupancy
tenants, 248,417 acresby tenants-at-will, while 56,669 acres were
held rent-free-. In other words, very nearly one-third of the
whole cultivated area was in the hands of the proprietors them-
selves, almost the same amount by protected tenants
and rather
over one-third by tenants-at-wilL As a very large proportion
of the land shown as held by tenants-at-will was really in the
hands of the sharers or of occupancy tenants in addition
to their
other holdings, the Settlement Officer appears
justified in stating
that considerably over two-thirds of the cultivated
area of the
district was in the hands of cultivators
whose tenure protected
tham wholly or in part from a- capricious enhancement
of rent
13ar
m MibzaffamagaT District

and against eviction. At Mr. Tkornton^s settlement a number

of villages were treated as sub-prop rietaiy communities^ and tbe
settlements were made with the cultivators who had to pay ah
assignment of eighteen per cent, on the revenue to the land-
lord. The landlord's rights in such cases were expressly con-
fined to the receipt of his allowance ; he had no right of action
against individual defaulters if the community made good any
deficiency,and he was carefully shut out from any interference
in the management. Unfortunately for themselves the cultiva-
tors were described as tenants in the settlement papers, and at
the next settlement the Collector, without much inquiry, reduced
them to the position of ordinary occupancy tenants and made
the settlement with the proprietor.
In 1900, ten years later, it was observed that the number of
cultivating proprietors had increased by over 8,000 persons, but
at the same time the land held by them bad barely increased at
all, the result being that the average area^of the holdings under
this head was reduced from 5|- to The amount of land
4| acres.

held by cultivators with right of occupancy had actually in-

creased to a slight extent, while the average area held by each
remained as before, 4| acres. Tenants-at-will showed a decided
increase, the number rising by nearly 12,000 persons, but the
area thus held had decreased, the average falling from 4| to
somewhat over S| acres per tenant. Rights of occupancy are
more commonly held in the J^nsath and Muzafifarnagar tahsfls
than elsewhere. Occupancy tenants are comparatively most
scarce in Jhinjhana and in the rest of the Kairana tahsil, as in
this part of the district almost the whole of the land is held by
tenants-at-will. They are very numerous, however, in all the
parganasof Jansath, and especially Khatauli. In the MiizafFar-
nagar pargana the land is almost equally divided between
occupancy tenants and tenants-at-will, w^hile the same state of
things occurs in Baghra and Charth^wal. The cultivating
proprietors at the present time are most numerous in K^ndhla,
Charthdwal, Shikarpur, Kairana and Baghra. In the eastern
half of the district they ai’e comparatively scarce, the number
being smallest in Jauli J^nsath, Bhiima Sambalhera and Bhu-
karheri. The growth of occupancy rights is nowhere very
 The People,

marked, and is onlj to be found in a few pargauas, sucli as

K^ndlila, Tliana Bhawan, Gordhanpur, Bidauli and Ehatauli.
Tlieie has been no marked change of late years in the
amount
of land held by the proprietors themselves, although their
num-
bers have increased. They have extended their possessions
^
chiefly in Kandhla, Biidhana, Shikarpur and Charthawal, but in
some cases there has been a decided falling off, notably in Shamli,
Baghra, Miizaffarnagar and Bhukarheri.
Comparing the present figures with those of 1840, we find an OccnpaB-
cnormous change in the holdings of the district generally. At
that time only 47,965 acres were in the possession of the
proprie-
tors themselves, and 41,5 d 4 acres were cultivated by occupancy
tenants, the whole of the remainder being in the hands of tenants-
at-wilL In 1860 occupancy rights were held in 121,713 acres,
and 52,501 acres were held by the proprietors themselves. These
figures are a sufficient illustration of the rapid growth of
occu-
P^^cy rights during the last fifty years. At the same time these
rights have been obtained in the face of constant
opposition on
the part of the landlords, although such opposition
is less keen in
the western tracts where tenants are comparatively
scarce. There
has been a large increase of occupancy rights in the
confiscated
villages, where the new master was not sufficiently
powerful to
prevent the attainment of such rights by the
tenants. The
policy of the landlords was noticed by the
Collector in 1865
shortly after the commencement of the settlement,
and subsequent
reports show how keen was the struggle as
occupancy rights
increased in value with the rise in prices and
rents, Mr. Mriler
writes : The landlords themselves make no secret of
their
feelings ; the necessity of preventing the
acquisition of occupancy
rights is accepted by them as an additional
burden imposed on
landowmership by Government. They frankly state their
view
when discussing the expenditure that the management of ^ ^

involves, and the feeling is nowhere stronger than

among petty
ciiltivaiing proprietors, who indeed have often serious cause for
regretting that their lands have passed into the grasp of
irremov-
able tenants. The landlords’ feeling is perfectly reasonable
from
^ their own point of view.
In times of depression it may be to a
landlord’s advantage that his tenants have a stable tenure,
but he

1
 1@0 Muzocfarwigar District.

can secure this end hj giving long leases. When rents are
rising every occupancy holding means a diminution in the value
of an estate^ and it is unreasonable as well as useless to expect
the landlords to submit cheerfully to the depreciation of their
property. The extremes to which they carry their opposition
often show the narrowness of the views that influence them ;
but
I do not believe that the ability to take a more comprehensive
and liberal survey of the case w^ouid have any effect in softening
’’
their opposition.
At Mr. Miller considered that those in the en-
the same time
joyment of such rights fully deserve them, since competition had
grown so acute that the absence of such rights would bring about
a much lower standard of living. The objections include antag-
onismi between the landlord and tenants, an increase of litisa-
tion, a falling off inpermanent improvements, and the danger
of subletting, a practice which, though uncommon in the
district generally^ is sometimes followed and especially by the

Saiyids.

Bents. At the last settlement the average rental paid by tenant s-

at-will throughout the district was Rs. 5-12-1 per acre* in
case of ex-proprietary tenants was as much E-s. 6-3-3; and
it

for occupancy tenants Rs. 3-14-7. These rents of course varied

largely in different parts of the district. In the Jansath
tahsiltenants-at- will pay on an average of Rs. 12-6-9 in Budh^na ;

Rs. 7-3-5 ;
in Miizaffarnagar Rs. 5-12-4 ; and in Kairana
Rs. 5-0-10. However these figures can only be considered
approximate, as they are based on the calculations of the Settle-
ment Officer. At the present time, out of a total of 1,062
villages, only 222 are to be found in which cash rents prevail.
On the other hand rents in kind prevail in only 61 villages,
while in all the remainder both cash and kind rents are to be
found. There is a constant tendency towards the increase in
the cash-paying area and the disappearance of rents in kind.
The number of eultivators paying cash rents had increased fronr
10,647 in 1860 to 29,892 in 1890, and at the present time to
35,934. In 1860 as many as 20,571 cultivators paid kind rents
as against 9,882 in 1901. This falling off is chiefly due to the
commutation of rents at the time of the last settlement and to
 —

The People. 101

the subsequent appreciatiou of the system of paying fixed amounts

ia cash. At the present time, the area in which rents are wholly
paid in kind lies either in the khadir portions of Pur Chhapar,
Bhiikarheri and Bhuma Sambalhera, or in the lowlying tract of
Jauli J^nsath^ where both cultivation and the outturn of the
crops are uncertain and depend entirely on seasonable and mo-
derate rains.
The rents in this district may be divided into three classes
zahtiy batai and tashhhis. The first is where cash is paid for
certain crops at rates varying according to their nature, such as
sugarcane, cotton and maize. Bcttai is where the rent is taken
in kind by actual division of the produce where an appraise-
;

ment of the value is made it is usually termed kanhut. The

Ian down ePs share of the pi*oduce is usually two-fifths, though in
bad villages it falls as low as one-third. These rates prevail
chiefly in bhaiyachara villages, and formerly were prevalent
throughout the whole district. TashhJds is where the land is
let out to cultivators, who often belong to other villages, at so
much per bigha, irrespective of the crops sown, but divided into
irrigated and dry. For this purpose the kachha bigha, equival-
ent in this district to one-sixth of an acre, is generally employed,
and the rate varies according to the nature of the soil.
That there has been a considerable rise in rents during the
past forty years is undoubted, but since formerly cash rents were
comparatively uncommon, it is almost impossible to calculate
exactly how great this rise has been. The only method of deter-
mining the rise is to compare the rent-rates taken at the last

settlement with those at previous assessments. Mr. Gadell made

special inquiries in 1868 into the rents of certain parganas, and
found that in K^ndhla and Shamli they were very high, the
average for good irrigated land being nearly Es. 8 per acre. The
ratesassumed by Mr. Miller go as high as Es. 10^ but he adds
that much higher rates are frequently found ;
in one village a
considerable area was paying Es. 15 per acre. In Budh^na the
average for good soil appears to have been often more than Es.
6-12-0 per acre, whereas in 1890 it ranges from Es. 7-2-0 to
Es. 9-6-0. In the eastern tracts the increase in rents was as-
sumed to be from 33 to dO per cent, j in Shikd’rpur and Budh^na
 102 NfmciffaTTWi^aT District,

about 50 per cent. ;

and in Kdndhla and Sh^mli no more than
20 or 30 per cent. The rise has continued since the settlement.
It is greater than the rise in prices, and seems to be due to the
competition following on the certainty which irrigation gives of
a fair return and to the improvement Be-
in communications.
sides this, the great incx'ease of population has encouraged com-
petition, and frequently we find that agriculture has been adopted
by many classes in place of industrial pursuits. In the north-
west of the district, however, there has been no great rise, rents
being there still regulated by custom as much as by competition,
and it appears that the latter will only act freely when a large
portion of the waste is brought under the plough.
OccTipa- Examining the restjof the population^ in the light of the
tioDS.^
information provided in the Census Eeport of 1901, we find it to
be divided into six great classes. The first of these comprise all
Government servants and their dependents.These amount to
8,720 persons, of whom 115 were partially dependent on agricul-
ture. Almost all of these are employed in the administration of
the district, the number comprising such persons as policemen,
patw^ris and the like. The second class numbered with their
dependents 87,022 persons engaged in personal services, a lai’ge

number of them being sweepers, water-carriers and other domestic

servants. The professional classes numbered 24,565 persons, of
whom a small proportion were partly dependent on agriculture.
The greater part of these belonged to the learned and artistic
professions,most of them being connected with religion in
the character of family priests and the like, and the rest
being chiefly engaged in education, medicine and law. The
unskilled labourers are put into a class by themselves, and
numbered with their dependents 99,178 persons. The bulk of
these are engaged in general labour of no specific description,
and call for no further remark. The number of persons with no
actual occupation was 22,920. These include pensioners, prisoners
and beggars, together with a small number of persons^ whose in-
come is derived from other property than land. The remainder
comprise the industrial class, as apart from agriculture. They
fall into two heads, the occupation of one consisting in the prepara-
tion and supply of material substances, an^ the latter being
 The People^ lOS

cDgagecI in commerce^ transport and storage. Under the first of

thesewe find 16S5l23personSj of whom 72,209 were actual workers, . i

a much smaller number than in the other districts of the upper

Duab. The reason of this is that there are no manufactures of
ajQY great importance in the district, the bulk of the population
falling under this head being engaged in the supply of articles
of food, such as grain -dealers, flour-grinders, butchers and green-
grocers. jSTone of the actual industries call for any special
mention, with the exception of the manufacture of blankets and
other woollen goods, in wdiich respect Muzaffarnagar stands first

among the districts of the division. Cotton- weaving is followed

by a large number of persons, but not to the extent that we find
f'
in Meerut and Saharanpur. Metal work occupies a very insignifi-
cant position in this district, and stone ware and wood work are
equally unimportant. Generally speaking, the manufactures are I

merely such as are needed supply the ordinary wants of an

to I

agricultural community. Under the head of commerce, transport k

and storage we find 22,141 persons, but nearly two-thirds of these |

are dependents of the actual workers. This class includes bank- i

ers, money-lenders, general dealers and shop-keepers on the one ^

hand, and on the other the railway staff, eart-owmers, pack-car-

\
riers, porters and boatmen. I
m

Eegarding the religion of the people generally we have already Eeligioa^

referred to the Hindus and Musalmans, who together form the
great bulk of the population. A large majority of the Musalmans i

are Sunnis, but this district possesses a larger number of Shias :

than any other districts of the provinces with the exception of ?

Lucknow. This fact is merely due to the infliience of the Barlia

Saiyids, wLo are all followers of the Shia sect. The Hindu sects
call for little remark. The great majority of the Hindu popula-
tion belong to no particular sect. The Saivites and Vaishnavites '

are approximately equal in number, but between them do not I

|l amount to more than one-sixth of the whole Hindu population. S

Among the latter there is a large number of Bishnois, but

none of the other particular sects are met with to any noticeable
|

extent.
Besides the general beliefs which are eomnion to almost all
\

Hindus, the lower classes have their favourite saints to whom their
 104
Muzaffarnagar District.

is mainly made. One of the most favourite

is
Ramcleva, the parent village of
DaioaO
DapaGujars the
midway hetween Nakurand Ambahtain
Saharanpur
His grandfather, Eamji Padarath,
Badfarosh, was born in 1488
A.O., at Durganpur, in
pargana Badhana, in this district,
disappeared immediately after
and
his birth. Six days afterwards
e reappeared much to
his mother’s who
delight, sacrificed to
gods m thanksgnnng. As he grew up he was appointed to
watch the cattle of his father,and one day allowed them to
stray
into the field of a Efijput,
where they did much damage
to the
corn. The Eajput complained, but when
the authorities came to
^ke a local inquiry, the field was found intact,
and the people
clared thatamiraole had been
performed. The youth had seLe
enough to make the most of this
incident and soon gathered
around him a band of disciples.
His reputation increased and he
JBhawani DAs, Badfarosh, of
Khudi-ShikA-pur. The fruit of this
union was Eaghunfith, who
married into a family at Soron and
had a son, Piyara Ji. The
saintly fame of Piyara Ji
reached Garhwfil, and the Efija
of
brinag^r gave him five villages.
About this time a quarrel broke
out between the Brdhmans
and Gujars of Sadrpur, and the
latter
murdered the priest, but in revenge
the ghosts of the murdered
men tormented the Gujars, who prayed
for the assistance of
jiyjra J i. He, nothing loth, granted their request and even
went
further, for he declared that
badrpur belonged to him in a
former
birth, and the discovery of a well dug
by him proved the cor-
rectness of the assertion to every
one’s satisfaction. Piyara Ji
then took possession of the village
and changed its name to
eva, of which Efimdewa is the
modern rendering. He died
there and was buried in the village.
Prayers and offerings are
made at his shrine on the sixth of the dark half of Chait.
Piyara
Ji was succeeded by his son, Ldl
Ji, who died without issue, and
the zamindars elected one of
his disciples, Har Gobind, to succeed
him, and since then the
appointment lies in the hands of
the
descendants of Madfiri, brother of
Piyara Ji, and in the hands of
the descendants of the brothers
of the widow of L^l JL
affairs of the shrine are managed
The
by Bairfigis, who own two-thirds
of the village, while one-third remains
in the possession of Piy&a.
 The People, 105

cla^cenclaats. The saint’s followers are Vaishnavas, and wear

black necklaces.
Another Giijar shrine at Bilaspiir, to the south-east of Lakh- Palamdeh
nauti^ is attended hj numerous pilgrims from this and the
neighbouring districts in the month of As^rh. Mr. Williams
gives the following account of its origin : — About three hundred ’

years ago, Amrao, Gujar, a zamind^r of Bilaspur, suddenly took to

shaking his head about and exclaiming —

^ I am Devi Pulamdeh.
:
|

Erect a temple to me. Rati, Brahman, will be my priest ; he and

j

his descendants are to receive all offerings made to me. The ’

i

inspired was obeyed without question. About half a

voice I

century ago, Sihib Mall, a pious Mahdjan of Bidauli, built a well

j

near the temple f3r the convenience of worshippers.’’

Goga Pir is worshipped throughout the upper Du^b by both Goga Pfr.

Hindus and Miisalmdns. Large assemblies are held in his

honour at the Goga-Kathal fair in Guru Earn Eai’s Th^kurdwdra
in Dehra, at the Guguhal fair at M^uikmau near Saharanpur,
and at the Suraj Kdnd in Meerut and JSTiloha in the Meerut
district. These assemblies are called chhctriydoi from the stand-
ards borne by the pilgrims. On the ninth day of the new moon
of Bh^don the standards are raised and are carried about whilst
the fair lasts, which is usually two days. The tomb of the saint
is 20 miles beyond Dadrera and 200 miles to the south-west
of Hiss^r. He is also called Zahir Pir, and in Meerut Zahir
Diw^n. The local tradition is that Goga was the son of a Chaii-
h£n Rajput R^ja called Vacha, or, as some say, Jewar, whose wife,
Bachai, a Tu^rin, after she had been long barren, bore to him a
son through the kind intercession of Gorakhnath. His territory
extended from Hi§nsi to the Ghara or Satlaj, and his capital was
at Mehra on that river. Another legend makes him Edja of
Bik^nir. In a quarrel about land he killed his two brothers,
and, grieved at their fate, prayed that the earth might open and
S’wallow him, but a voice from heaven declared that he would not
be buried alive, horse and all, unless he repeated the Musalman
confession of faith. He appears to have done so, on which the
earth opened and he leaped into the chasm. Another legend
makes his opponents not only his brothei^, but his relative
P rithvi Raja of Dehli. He conquered 'all these with the aid of
14m
 106 Mumffarnagar Mstrict.

Eatan Hdji, ^ho gave Goga

a javelin which shot hither and
thither through the air of
itself and destroyed all obstacles.
Pri-
t irdj was hilled in
the fray, and in remorse for his crime Goga
buried himself alive. Goga’s horse is celebrated under the name
Jav^dia. It is said that the father of Goga received two grains of
barley from his guardian deity,
one of which he gave to his wife,
who bore him Goga, and another to his
mare, who brought forth
the steed Javiidia. Some say
the barley-corns were given by
Goga to his own wife and stud-horse.
Sir H. M. Elliot thinks
that there is some reason to
suppose that Goga "must have
contended with the earher Ghaznavide
monarchs, for several
favourite ballads relate how he fell
with his fortv-five sons and
sixty nephews opposing the great
Mahmud on the banks of the
Ghara.” The AgarwAla Banias are
specially devoted to Goga
^
and on his feast-day the Bhangis carry
round the sacred symbols
of the Pir and levy contributions.
Cunningham says that in
the lower Himalayas of the Panjdb
there are many shrines to
There the legend runs that Goga
0^ was chief of Ghazni
and fought with his brothers Arjun and
Surjan. “He w'as slain
by them, but a rock opened, and Goga again
sprang forth, armed
and mounted. Another account makes him lord of
Hard-Darehra
in the wastes of Rajw^ra.” Tod* writes .—“Goga, Chauhdn,
the son of
was
Vacha ESja, a name of some
celebrity. He held the
whole of Jangal-des, or the forest
lands from the Satlai
to
Haridna; his capital, called Mehera or
Goga-ka-Mairi, was on
the batlaj. In defending this
he fell with forty-five sons
and
sixty nephews; and as it occurred
on Sunday, the ninth of the
month, that day is held sacred to
.

the manes of Goga

by the
^irty-six classes throughout EdjpuMna,
but specially in the
desert, a portion of which is yet
called Gogadeo-ka-thal.
his steed JavAdia has been
Even
immortalized and has become a
layourite name for a war-horse throughout
,

E^jput^na, whose
mighty men swear by the sakd of
Goga, who maintained the
Kajput lame ^hen Mahmud crossed
the Satlaj,^^
Baba B^ba Kalu is another of the local saints held
Kaiu. in great rever-
ence by low-caste men as Chamfe, Kahfe, Kumhars, Sainis,
r»ij as, and Mehras. Jits are
also said to do him honour.
ongm of the worship of this saint The
is thus described by Mr,
 The People^ 107

Williams :
—^^The
fairies were wafting Solomon through the air
upon his throne. The monarchy looking down, chanced to see a
young Kahir girl heaping up manure on a dung-hill. The sight
disgusted him so much that he affected to stop his nose and ex-
claimed, ^ Who in the world could marry such a dirty ugly ;

little girl.’ Soon after, however, desiring to take a bath, he had

his throne laid down by the edge of a stream. He undressed
and inadvertently left his magic ring near his clothes on the i

bank. Scarcely had he plunged in than a fish, jumping out of

the water, swallowed the talisman. The fairies at once flew I

away with the throne, for the charm of the ring was broken. |

The king remained shivering behind in great distress. He event-

ually made a \drtue of necessity and took refuge in an adjacent
village, w'here he was hospitably received in the house of the i

very girl he had seen gathering dung. One day the maiden’s i

mother remarked to her husband — You should marry our

|

daughter to a man This she repeated thrice.

like our guest.’
Tbe mystical number worked, and Solomon said, Marry her to ^

me, for you have spoken three times.’ The marriage was accord-
ingly celebrated and consummated, the young couple living in
a separate abode. Some time after, the king’s father-in-law went i

to drag the riverwith a net, and, catching, among others, the fish I

that had swallowed the magic ring, carried home his prize. The ?

fish being a large one, his wife told him to give it to his daughter i

and keep the rest. When the girl cut it open, she discovered the
ring and gave the ornament to her husband, saying, ^ It is a beauti-
ful thing and worthy of you.’ When the evening meal vras over,
the king put the talisman on his finger : the fairies appeared
bringing in the throne; he seated himself upon it, and vanished,

never to return. His disconsolate wife was pregnant, and in due

course brought forth a child, —^Baba Kalu. A stick decorated with
peacock’s feathers represents the holy personage. To this fetish
trifling offerings are made; many other such suj)erstitions, not to
speak of ghost and demon-worship, prevail. They prove Hindu-
ism proper to be a mere name. Brahmanism is something
quite above the comprehension of the masses, whose degraded
religious condition presents only one hopeful aspect. The greatest
obstacle to the propagation of a true faith is a creed which,
 108 Mu^ffct'magar District

though false, still seems to meet wants satisfied by one more

pure. But the paganism I have just described barely rises

above the level of fetishism : it is thus hard to understand
why the mind of the nominal Hindu should be invincibly
prejudiced against the reception of a higher form of religion
and, as a matter of fact, Muhammadanism has been extensively
accepted.^^
Fairs. There is a larger number of religious fairs held at different
places in this district by both Hindus and Musalm^ns. The
Chhariyan fairs referred to above are held at Muzaffarnagar,
Charthawal, Pur, Thana Bhawan, Kairana, Bhukarheri, Belra,
Khataiili and several other places, the largest being that at
Khatauli. The chief fairs in the district are those held in K4r~
tik and Jcth at Eamra on the Jumna, a village close to Kaintna,
where some 6,000 persons assemble on each occasion. The
Khatauli fair is held in Bhadon and is attended by some 6,000
villagers. Besides these, the Eamlila at Miizaffarnagar alone
has an approximate average attendance of more than 3,000 per-
sons. Musalraiin fairs are held at the Chehliim and at the
Moharram at J^nsath, Jauli, Sambalhera, Kawal and several
other places in the east of the district, but none of them are of
any great importance. A list of all the fairs held in the district
is given in the appendix.
Christi- Christianity has not spread in this district to the same extent
an. ity.
that we find in Meerut, Bulan dshahr, Sah^ranpiir and elsewhere.
The total number of Christians was 1,402, and
at the last census
of these 1,259 were natives. In 1889 there were only eight
native Christians in the district, and in 1891 the figure had only
risen to 81 persons. It thus appears that the development has
been very rapid, but that it has not been as extensive as else-
wdiere. The increase in Christianity is almost entirely due to
the efforts of the American Episcopal Methodist Mission, but
in this district there is only one branch at Muzaflfarnagar itself.

Of the Christian population in 1901 137 were Europeans and

six Eurasians. Of these, 85 belong to the Church of England,
34 were Roman Catholics, eight Presbyterians and five Method-
ists. Of the native Christians no le.ss than 1,116 were Method-
ists, while 88 were Presbyterians and eighteen Roman Catholics,
 The People. 109

from wticli it appears that the Eomau Catholic Mission at I

Sardhana does not estend its operations into this district to any ’

•appreciable degree.
The Arya SamSj has made a considerable progress in
Mn- Arva
aaffarnagar, the number of its followers being
3,122 in 1901. This
represents an increase of 2,190 persons during the past
ten years,
but this number is much smaller than in the southern districts
of the Dufib and Bijnor. The Aryas chiefly belong to the J&t,
Taga, Bajput and Bania castes, but besides these very many
other castes, such as Kahdrs, Brdhmans, Barhais and
Gujars, are
represented, although in much smaller numbers,
which bears
out the general observation that the Samaj is mainly
recruited
from the upper classes of Hindus.
With regard to religion we may again quote Mr.
generally
Miller: “The thoughts of
the great mass of the people are
turned to agriculture from their earliest days, and they
have
little to spare for other pursuits or amusements. Even the
childien playing in the sand amuse themselves by making
models of fields with boundaries, irrigation channels and
water-
lifts. This long-lasting and intense devotion to their
every-
day work probably accounts for the comparatively
small extent
to which religion seems to affect their
daily life. Of superstition
there is of course a good deal a certain attention mu.st
:
be shown
to the shrines of the Bhumiya or their local deity, the small-pox
goddess must be propitiated, the regulations
of sacred groves
observed, and altars built to appease restless
spirits that return
to afflict the living. But the
men of better classes appear to
regard all this with a certain e.ontempt.
They have a deeply
religious sense of the existence of
one omnipotent deity that often
finds solemn expression in their conversation, but
their religion
requires neither creeds nor ceremonies. Temples are rarely
built by the Jfe, and the family priest is not always treated
with the reverence he expects. It is possible that the spread of
Muhammadanism and the conversion of numbers of the leading
Hindu castes have led to the discarding of the more
idolatrous
forms of worship, to the weakening of the
influence of the Brah-
mans and to the spread of a liberal and
Somewhat agnostic
spirit in religious matters. The lower forms of fetish worship are
 110 Murnffarnagar District

entirely absent, the vermilion-coloured stones, so common further

south, are hardly ever seen, images of Hanuman and Ganesh are
conspicuous by their absence, and the builders of temples are
usually Jains or Banias, rarely agriculturists/^
Customs. The customs of the people in this district call for no spe-
cial comment. The Panch^yat system is still in full force, and
especially among the lower and less educated castes, such as Gujars,

Jl.ts, Dhobis, Nais, Telis, Kahars, Barhais, Sanis and others.

The parties usually take an oath on a lota filled with salt to abide
by any decision that may be arrived at. The culprit is always
•fined, and the fine generally takes the shape of a feast to the
assembled brethren who have been summoned to hear his defence.
Chaudhris are usually elected by a vote of the trade or guild and
perform the same duties as in other districts. There is nothing
peculiar in the dress or food of the people. The daily fare of the
lower class amounts to a mere subsistence allowance, and maize,
juar and barley are ordinarily consumed. The wealthier classes
eat wheat, rice, dal and mdsh.
AVith the exception of some mosques of the Eohilla-Pathdn
houses, period, two at Ghausgarh and one, at Morna, all of which are
graceful and picturesque structures, a few Saiyid tombs at Ma-
jhera and the once magnificent Saiyid mansions at Jaiisath,
Miranpur and Kaithaura, now fast falling into decay, the
architecture of the district presents nothing remarkable. There
is not a single Hindu temple worthy of note, and the peasantry
occupy the ordinary over-crowded mud huts with thatched roofs
common to the w^hole Gangetic plain. Marble and sandstone of
the very best quality, wrought by skilful workmen and adorned
with the most exquisite fretAvork, entered extensively into the
composition of the Saiyid architecture, but the damage to its

monuments commenced by Sikhs and Mahrattas, and nearly

completed by the poverty and indiflPerence of the present Saiyid
OAvners, has left little but a feAV suggestive memorials of the past.

The statistics of the 1901 census showed that there Avere 139,876
houses in the district, of Av^hich 21,150 Avere in the towns. This
gives an aAmrage for the whole district of eighty-four houses to
the square mile, and rather more than six persons to each house.
In 1872 the number of houses w^as 93 to the square mile Avith an
 The TeopLe. Ill

average of 4-4 inhabitants to each house, but the number of

separate enclosures was onlv 38 to the square mile, which gives
two or three houses to each separate enclosure.
The language of the district is the ordinary form of western Lan-
Hindi known as Hindostitni, w’hich prevails in Meerut^
Sah^ranpiir and the north of Eohilkhand. The ordinary speech
of the villagers includes an unusual number of Persian and Arabic
words, although their form is commonly so changed and corrupted
that the result is often most confusing. For instance, a Chamar
watching a corn field will speak of his work as “mahaujat,^’ which
is his idea of the pronunciation of muhafizat.^^ Similarly, a vil-
lager speaking of the death of his neighbour will say that he has
^^k4l kar diya,^^ and it takes some thought to trace the expression
to its true source and to identify it with ^"intiqal.^^ Generally,
this form of Urdu spoken by the inhabitants of the uplands,
is

w^hile in the khadir a purer form of Hindi is used.

With regard to the proprietary body we find that the tenures Proprie-
w^hich prevail most throughout the district are the various forms
of pattidari. These tenures are divided into three classes,
perfect and imperfect pattidari and bhaiyachara, and are thus
defined. "Where the shares are known
as so many portions of a
bigha and are so recorded in the proprietary register, and the
responsibility of all the sharers for the general liabilities conti-
nues, the tenure is called imperfect pattidari. Here, although
the responsibility remains intact, the accounts of the pattis are
really kept separate, and as soon as the common
land is divided
the tenure becomes perfect pattidari.
In process of time the
land becomes minutely subdivided and the di\dsions of the
village lose the character of pattis, and the land actually in each
man^s possession becomes the measure of his rights, and hence
arise the bhaiyaGh^ra tenures that are sonumerous in this district.
Up to the settlement of 1860 a kind of taliiqd^ri tenure
existed in 39 villages held by communities possessing occupancy
rights and known as the shdra-naqdi villages.
At Thornton ^s settlement a certain fixed rate was laid down in
the record-of-rights of these villages, and was paid
as long as this
the proprietor was entitled only to a deduction, usually amounting
to eighteen per cent., as malikdna. The consequence of this
was that
 .

112 MuzctfarTiagar District

in some estates^ like Luchaira^ the proprietors were not able to

enter their villages, the entire management being in the hands of
the cultivators, who dug wells, planted groves, and exercised all

rights, whilst in others, like Mustafabad, the proprietors were able-

to compel the cultivators to resign their privileges. The Board

of Eeyenue abolished these rights at the settlement in 1863, substi-
tuting in lieu of them monej’' rents for the cultivators, who have
thus been reduced to the position of ordinary occupancy tenants.
The change, however, is in some measure to be regretted, for the
village communities, having the inducement which perfect secur-
ity during the term of settlement afforded, did much to improve
them quite up to the standard of those
their estates, and bi’ought
villages in which the community were able to purchase the pro-
prietary rights from the.Saiyid owners, and little, if at all, behind
those estates possessed by bhaiyach^ra communities in the western
parganas. Indeed,^^ writes Mr. Cadell, “ it seems strange that
an arrangement' which for more than twenty years worked so
admirably should have been set aside without any sufficient
investigation.”
In 1860 the villages of the district were divided into 1,061
mah^ls, of which 497 were held in bhaiyachdra, 246 in pattid4ri
and 258 in zamlnddri tenure. During the curr^cy of the settle-
ment from 1860 to 1890 the number of mahdls greatly increased^r
and the number assessed by Mr. Miller was 2,992. Partitions
were most frequent in Budh^na, where the number of mahdls was
more than quadrupled since 1860. This w^as sometimes due to
the Banias who had acquired a share and insisted on partition),

but generally it arose from a dispute about the common land.

The J^ts are specially prone to make a free use of the power of
partition, owing to their general wish to be independent of the
authority of the lambarddr, and this tendency is still as strong as
ever. In 1890 the number of zamind^ri mahdls had increased
to 1,347, of which 789 were held in joint zamind4ri. Bhaiya-
ch^ra mahdLs numbered 1,066 and pattid^ri 579.
Land- The chief landowning classes in Ihe district are Jats, Saiyids;^
owners.
Mahajans, Gujars, R^jpuks, Tagas, Sheikhs and the Mar hal family
of Karn4L The Jats hold nearly one-fifth of the whole area, and
are chiefly found in the Kair^Sna and Budh^na tahsils. The
 The People. 313

Banias and Brihmans own eighteen per cent,

and hold land
everywhere, but are most powerful in Muza ffarnagar
and J4nsath.
The Saiyids hold seventeen per cent, and the great bulk
of their
possessions lies in the J^nsath tahsll. Gujars
are chiefly found
in B.air^na and the kh£dir lands of Muzaffarn^ar
; Tagas in
Muzaffarnapr and BudhSna ; Efijputs in Kairdna and
Mnzaffar-
aagar ; while the Sheikhs are found everywhere,
their largest
possessions being in the Kairdna tahsfl.
The Marhal family of Karn£l own between them 86 villages^
KarnSi
of which 87 lie in the Muzaffamagar pargana,
26 in Khatauli^
eight in Bidauli, five in Baghra, four in
Charthfiwal and two
each in JansSth, Kairina and Gordhanpur.
The final revenue
demand of the entire estate is Es. 54,964. The whole of
this pro-
perty belonged to Naw^b Ahmad Ali Khan,
who was largely
rewarded for his loyal services
rendered during the mutiny. At
his death the property was divided
among his three sons, Kawfib
Azmat AH Khan, Kaw4b Eustam Ali Khan, and Naw4b
Umar-
daraz Ali Khan. All of these reside at
Kam4l, but they also
.
have a house at Jarauda in this district.
Next to the Marhals come the Banias of Muzaffamagar and
Bania
Chhapar. The largest landowner is Kunwar Jagdish Parshad
who, with his brother, Debi Parshad, holds the
estate of their father^
Lala Kesho Das. The property consists of
56 villages, paying a
revenue of Es. 23,974. Of these, 23 lie in
the Muzaffamagar
pargana, 18 in Bhukarheri, five each in
Charth4wal, Khatauli,
and Thana Bhawan, three each in Jhinjhana,
Jfesath and Baghra,
and one in Gordhanpur. Eai Bahadur
Lala Nihal Chand of
Muzaffamagar holds a large property consisting
of 41 villages and
paying a revenue of Es. 20,461. Of these,
fourteen lie in Muzaffar-
nagar pargana, seven in Bhukarheri,
five each in Charth4wal and
Baghra, three in Jhinjhana, two each
in the JSnsath, Bhuma and
Thfina Bhawan parganas, and one in
Khatauli. The property was
for a long time in the joint
possession of his father, Lala Sheo
Narain, and his uncle, Udai E4m.
Both of these rendered good
ser\uce during the mutiny by
supplying the officers with money,
and Were rewarded with a considerable
amount of landed pro-
perty. Eai Nihal Chand
Bahadur is a leading man among the
Hindus, taking a keen interest in social and
pubHe matters.^ He
15ar
 114 Muzaffcbniagar 'Distr ict.

represented tliese proTincesin the Hemp Drugs Commission^ and irt

retaum for this service was granted the title of Rai Bahadur. In
iN’oYembei 1902 he was appointed a member of the Lieutenant-^
Governor’s Council.
The Chhapar family of Banias now reside in Muzaffarnagar.
The estate consists of 33 ^’illagesJ j)ajing a revenue of Rs. 23,861.
Twelve villages belong to pargana Pur Chhapar, five to Thana
Bhawan, four to Bhukarheri, three each to Muzaffarnagar, Char-
'

thawal, and Sliamli, and one each to Xhatauli, Baghra and

Gordhanpiir. The estate is at present held by females, who are
members of the family of Lala Mhal Chand. Their names are
‘Musammat Darab Kiinwar, Mukandi Hunwar, Lachhmi Kiinwar
and Gomti Kim war.
Eohras. :1s ext come the Bohras of Muzaffarnagar, who own two large
properties. Musammat Parbati, the widow of Balcleo Sahai, is in
possession of 44 villages, paying a revenue of Rs. 8,162. Of these,
fourteen lie in Miizaff*arnagar, -twelve in Khatauli, ten in Bhukar-
two in Jansath and one in Baghra. Mu-
heri, seven in Charthawal,

sammat Sundar, another widow of Baldeo Sahai, owns 41 villages,

paying an annual revenue of Rs. 7,tS86. Of these villages, eleven
each lie in the parganas of Muzaffarnagar and Khatauli, ten in‘

Bhukarheri, six in Charthdwal, two in Jansath and one in Baghra.

5!aiyi(i The Jansath Saiyids hold five large estates. Saiyid Muzaffar
estates.
Ali Khan, the son of Saiyid Khiirshed Ali Khan, of Jansath, owns
23 villages, of which eleven lie in Jauli Jfcsath, eight in Khatauli^
three in Bhuma and one in Muzaffarnagar, paying a total revenue
of Rs. 11,775. Saiyid Hashim Ali Khan, the son of Ahmad AH
Khan, owns 22 villages in Jansath and seven in Khatauli, assessed
at Rs. 7,590. Saiyid Asghar Ali Khan, the son of Aftab Ali
Khan, of Jilnsath, has 21 villages in Jansath and three in Bhuma
Sambalhera, paying a revenue of Rs. 10,227. Saiyid Mahdi Ali
Khan, the son of Hasan Ali Khan, is in possession of an estate
eonsifcting of five villages in Jansath, three in Khatauli, and two
in Bhuma Sambalhera, assessed at Rs. 6,867. Saiyid Abdulla Khan,
Hasan Ali Khan, owns seven villages in Jansath
another son of
and one in Bhuma Sambalhera, paying a revenue of Rs. 5,560.
The Saiyids of Bhandiira in tahsil Muzaffarnagar are now
represented iyBaiyid Asad Raza, Saiyid Baq^ar Raza and Saiyid
 The Pmjie, 11 o

•Iqbal Raza^ the sons of Raja Raza AH. They own between them
28 willages/of which fourteen lie in Janli Ifesath, eight in Mn-
zafiParnagarj four in Bhiikarheri and two in Khatauli. The estate
is assessed at Rs. 1 7,976. The head of the Tissa Saiyids is Saiyid
E waz Ali, the son of Ali Hasan, who owns eight villages in Bhii-
karheri and six in Bhuma Sambalhera, as>se3sed to a revenue of
Rs.8,313. TheSaiyicIs of Kakrauliin Jdnsath own eleven villages,
of which six lie in Bhuma Sambalhera and five in Bhukarheri,

with a revenue of Rs. 7,201. Saiyid Abiil Hasan left the property
in joint tenure between his heirs, the chief of whom are Saiyid
Aliihamdi Hasan, Amir Haidar, Wahaj-nl-Hasan, Jalil-ul-Hasan
nnd Niaz Ahmad.
The chief Jdt landholder in the district is Chaudhri
- Gh^silat
Edm, the son of Chaudhri Jawahir Singh of Maiilaheri in tahsfl gionr*

Muzaffarnagar. He is the head of the great family of Maulaheri

JT^ts, and owns twelve villages, paying a revenue of Rs. 9,736.
Of these, six lie in Baghra, three in Muzaffarnagar, two in
Khatauli and one in Bhuma Sambalhera.
The largest Gujar landholder is Rdni Dharam Eimwar, the Gnjar
widow of RlLja Raghubir Singh of Landhaura in the Saharanpur lords^.
district. She holds an -estate of twelve villages, paying a revenue
of Rs. 7,084 annually, which is the sole remaining portion of the
great muqarrari of Raja R^m DaydL Five of the villages lie in
Gordhanpiir, three each in the parganas of Pur Chhapar and
Bhuma Sambalhera, and one in Bhukarheri.
The Rajput landholders ofthe district are of little importance. Bajpnts.

The chief are the converted Rajputs of Kairi in the Kainina tahsxl
and the Hindu Rajputs of Chandsena in Jtosath. The former hold
The property
four villages in pargana Shamli, assessed at Rs. 5,016.
is at Rao Maqsud Ali Khan, Abdul Baqir Khan
present held by
and Abdul Latif Khan, the sons of Mahmud Khan, and by Abdul
G-hafur Khan, the son of Baud Khan. The Thakurs of Chandsena
are represented by Chaudhri Ghansiam Singh, the son of Umrao
Singh, who holds five villages in Khatauli, assessed at Rs. 6,200.
Kothing gives a better idea of the progress of a district than Transfers,
an accurate account of the transfers of the landed property within
its limits, the causes for these transfers, and the castes of those
who have lost the land and. of those who are. the new proprietors*
IJb Muzaffarnagar- District-

At the same time there are few matters regarding which it is

more difficttlt to get accurate information than the transfer of land.
A complete register-4>f transfers is maintained^ but many of the

transactions which it records are purely nominal, such as the

transfer of an estate among relations and fictitious sales with the
object of defeating creditors.
During the settlement of 1840 to 1860 the number of transfers
was Yery large and the available information is fairly complete.
Up to the dose of the eighteenth century the Barha Saiyids
owned the greater portion of the eastern parganas of the district,
and, with the exception of a few Path^ns and Sheikhs, were the
only landlords. After the sack of J^nsath the Saiyids declined,
and their villages were seized by the Gujars of Landhaura and
Bahsiima. After the conquest the Saiyids returned, but they seem
to have lost their energy and distinguished themselves mainly
by reckless expenditure which in many cases proved their ruin*
They thus lost nearly all the large estates they formerly possessed
in Khatauli and much of their lands in J^nsath and Mnzaffar-
n^ar. Their villages p^ed into the hands of the Mis of Mau-
laheri, Tagas, the Kam^Ll family and Banias. In the Jdnsath
pargana there were fewer transfers, but a large part of their pro-
perty fell into the hands of the mahajans of Taira, who owed their
pasition to the Saiyids of Jdnsath. The latter, however, did better
than their kinsmen in Khatauli and succeeded in purchasing
several villi^es in that pai^ana. In Bhukarheri the Saiyids of
Morna and Tissa lost much, the chief purchasers being the mah4-*
jan family who held the office of treasurer to the Landhaura K^ja.
From 1840 onwards the Tissa aud Sambhalhera Saiyids regained
much of their property, but in the kh£dir the smaller proprietors
tet almost all their lands to the Banias.
In the Muzaffarnagar tahsll there were fewer Saiyids and
consequently fewer lai^e transfers. The Nawab of JKarn^l pur-
chased largely, as also did the head of the Eatheri Saiyids, In
Pur Chhapar the Landhaura treasurer bought up all the land of
the Jansath Saiyids and several villages belonging to smaller
cxEumunities who were allowed to engage after the lapse of the
Ijmihanra muqarrari. The J4ts and Tagas, however, held their
own, an4 the same remark applies to Baghra*
 The People. 117

In the Budh^na talisfl there were fewer transfers than any-

where else in the district. Only one-tenth of the area in pargana
Budhtoa changed hands between 1840 and I860, the Eijpnts^
Jl,ts and Tagas still retaining the greater part of their possessions.

The Jits and Pathans of Shikarpnr lost a good deal, chiefly owing
to their performances during the mutiny. InKandhla, too, the
old proprietors lost seventeen per cent, of their possessions.
In the Shimli tahsil the transfers for the same period were
not very numerous. In the Shimli pargana the small Pathins,
Biluchis and Sheikhs lost nearly all their possessions, chiefly
through litigation and rebellion. In Thina Bhawan the latter
cause resulted in the confiscation of the property of the Sheikh-
zadas, while in Jhinjhana the Musalmin lossesamounted to
about one-half of the total area transferred. In Kairana the
Gujars were the chief losers, the land for the most part passing
into the hands of the money-lenders. It thus appears that
throughout the district transfers were greatest where Musalm^ns.
were proprietors. This was possibly due in some cases to the
severity of the early assessments, but more often to extravagance,
and among the proprietary cultivating communities we find it to
be a general rule that the most industrious gain at the expense
of their weaker neighbours. The Settlement Officers were The Ba-
always in favour of maintaining the village communities as far

as possible against the Banias, being influenced by their own

impressions as to the state of prosperity or otherwise in the vil-
lages they inspected. With regard to the constant tendency on
the part of the Banias to increase their possessions, it may be of
interest to quote the words of Sir Auckland Colvin and Mr.
Cadell, both of whom were Settlement Officers in this district.

The former thus records his experience : The method in which

the original landholders are first reduced to cultivators, and finally
driven away, is a matter of daily experience. At different

times I have had opportunities of seeing it in its different stages.

If the landlord has not bought the cultivating rights, he first
gets the patwd.ri on his side.He then commences a career of
suits for arrears of rent, refusing ,to divide the grain when
ripe, and preferring to embarrass the cultivators by subsequent
litigation. The cultivators^ on thw side, are notMng.loth, and
 IIS Mumffmnagar'VisifiGt*

enter oa the contest hope of dispossessing the proprietor or

worrying him out of Ms estate. The former party never^ the
latter only under the prospect of niin^ wishes for compromise.

Decrees and balances aecmc; the cultivators are unable to meet

the accumulated demands ; at last a suit for ouster is brought^
and the cultivators lose their right of occupancy. From that
moment tlie fight is over. The landlord lets out his fields to
men from other villages^ the old cultivators disperse^ the site is

aliaiidoiieclj t!ie houses fall in, the higli-walled enclosures are

levelltMlj and in a corner of the village a space is cleared for
the low huts of mfdis or the yards of ChamSrs. The prin-
cipal reason leading to the adoption of such a line of action
I believe to be that the Mahfijan landlord does not see in
what his real interest consists. He looks for increased profits

from an increased share in the produce of the laud, not from

an increase in the produce itself: hence he seeks to cultivate it

with men tvho will not haggle about their share. The independ-
ent qualities of Jats and Eajputs are odious to him. The qualities
that distinguish them are precisely those which he most dislikes.

First-rate agriculture, unceasing labour, and an intelligent

tenantry are not his object. He prefers indifferent tillage and
submissive hands. And what in this district is done on a small
scale would, if occasion offered, be reproduced on a much larger.
Population is abundant and agriculture is the chief resource.
Hence, in as far as the village communities or cultivators with
right of occupancy were destroyed, so far would the population
depend for its subsistence on the terms which the mah^jaiis
€h'>se to impose. But if the germs of social progress lie in the
independence, the leisure and the comfort of the mass, and to
such independence, leisure, or comfort the tenure of the mahajan
is fatal, does not a system in an agricultural society, in propor-
tion as it extends mahajan tenures and destroys the village
communities and the occupancy tenants, militate against the
cooditionsof social advancement? Indeed, it is difficult ^ to see
what benefit can at present be expected from large native land-
holders in this part of India. They do not understand the
duti^ of landlords. They have no enterprise or wish to improve
the cciiiitry, and forwardj
^
its ,social prosperity, and they would
 The. People, 119

be the verv last to interest themselves about the eclucation or

progress of the masses. All experience^ I believey proves, e%-eii
if all d. priori reasoning had failed to point out, that, as a rule,
among an agricultural people great landlords and a flourishing
conimunitv are incompatible ;
and most assuredly of all great
landlords the least likely to belie experience would be the
hukars of this district. A few large estates are in every way
desirable, but what seems so objectionable is the tendency to
have nothing but large estates.’^

Mr. Cadell thus writes of the Bania land owners : —

Justice compels me to say that in this district the Ban i as
have, on the whole, shown themselves no worse than proprietors
of other castes. Almost without any exception large proprietors
have done nothing for their land, and Banias, if they do nothing
more, generally manage to settle hamlets where population is de-
ficient. It is only the smaller Bania landlords that have time

for detailed oppression, and the worst of these are certainly bad
enough ;
they treat their tenants as they do their debtors ;
their
chief endeavour is to get them more and more into their hands,
to reduce the occupancy tenant to the position of a tenant-at-
will;, and if he is then troublesome, i.e. something above the
cringing Cham^r, to eject him from the village. But the worst
petty Bania proprietor is equalled in harshness and surpassed in
courage and determination by the bad Saiyid or Pathan land-
lord,and except that people resent oppression on the part of a
new tyrant more than they -do on that of an old one, it is likely
that the unprivileged and unprotected cultivator would find
little to choose between the two, between the new landlord and
the old, and would probably prefer the Bania to the Pathan,
or the Sheikh or J4t, if not to the Saiyid. The protected
tenant, on the other hand, is safest with the old landlord, who has
influence enough to obtain from the tenant the not very valuable
but highly-prized present of hay and straw, fuel, molasses, &c.,
upon which in many villages the Bania can only count
when the tenant is deprived of his rights. It is probably from
•the same cause, the feeling of the comparative security of their
influence, that Saiyid landlords often allow to their tenants a
freedom in building-and- in planting .which the Bania would
 120 Musaffarumgar District.

never cheer&lly yield ; and on the whole the old proprietor, if,

when roused, he is a more violent, is a less insidious, enemy than

the new, and, when he is on good terms with his tenants, is a more
generous and kindlier friend. In most instances, indeed, the
worst feature of the Bania landlord is his conduct in obtaining

land, not after its acquisition ;

and when the new proprietor has
swindled cultivating proprietors out of their ancestral land any
terms between the two are impossible ; and such villages furnish
the worst instances of Bania oppression ;
and it is chiefly in the
interest of the poor and ignorant that Government interference
is required, and can be productive of good. The reckless Saiyid
knows well enough how his career of extravagance will end ; the
petty owner needs what protection the law can give him from
fraud, and good policy demands that every obstacle should be
thrown in the way of the usurer obtaining land from the class
which sufiers most injustice during, and the greatest oppression
after, the acquisition by the money-lender of their ancestral
land.”
®®'''ween 1860 and 1890 the amount of transfers was about
SmS* 8.
60,000 acres. The chief losers were the Saiyids and Gujars, who
between them lost more than half the total area transferred.
Over 8,500 acres passed out of the hands of Government to
other proprietors, and this area should properly be excluded
from the r^t. The Jte lost nearly 7,800 acres, and the E5j-
puts, both Hindu and Musalm&i, nearly 3,000 acres. Besides
these, the Biluchis, who parted with nearly 7,500 acres, alone

deserve mention, as they lost over one-third of their small

property. The of the smaller proprietors are more consi-
losses

derable than would appear from the figures, as the J^ts of

Maulaheri largely extended their possessions. The chief
gainers were Banias who increased their estates by over 88,000
acres. Xext them come Sheikhs, Khattris,
to Brahmans, the
Karndl family and Bohras. It thus appears that nearly three-
fourths of the land transferred passed into the hands of
the
money-lenders.
During the past ten years the total number of transfers
has haen 309, and in 208 of these the losers were
Saiyids,
^^eiklis M»d Pathans, which shows that the old
tendency of the
 TKe People. i2r.

Miisalman proprietors to lose their possessions throii 2:h extra-

vagance is still maintained at the present day. Mr. CadelFs
remark that transfers in this district have been uninfluenced by
the revenue demand applies equally to the present period. Since
Mr. CadelFs settlement the number of cases under private sales has
increased almost systematically. The vendors are* mostly Mu-
salm^ns, E^jputs and Giijars, and the reason for their decline is
obviously the same now as it has
been in the past. In the
case of the Saiyid and Sheikhzada communities large pro-
perties have dwindled into petty shares of small area, while
the expenses have remained the same. The Eajputs and Gu-
jars of this district are reckless in the matter of cultivatiom
and prefer to f3llow their own pursuits. During the years' 1890
to 1895 the average-number of cases of sale under orders of court
was 203 annually, while there were on an average 734 cases of
private sale and 561 cases of transfers under mortgage^ These
figures show a constant increase over those of the period of the

former settlement. During the years 1895 to 1900 the average

number of sales under order of court rose to 221, while private sales,
increased to 1,010 and transfers under mortgage to 892. Losses
have been greatest on the part of the Sheikhs, who are responsible
for Over one-third of the total number of transfers, while next to^

them come Pathdns, Mah^jans and. Saiyids. The chief gainers,* .

strange to say, have been the Saiyids, whose property has largely-
extended of late years throughout the whole of the daiisath tahsfL
If ext to them come the money-lenders and the J4ts.. Transfers
have been numerous in J^nsath alone, the only other parganas in
which any number of cases have occurred being those of the*
Budh^na tahsll, Baghra, Shamli, and Jhin jhana.

16 m*
 CHAPTER IV-

Eevekue ahb Adhinistbatioi?-

Foe administrative purposes the district is divided intoAdmlnis-

fonr tahsils, each of which comprises several parganas. The
Muzaffarnagar tahsil, which occupies the north central portion
of the district^ is made up of the five parganas of MuzafiParnagar,
Charthiwal, Baghra^ Pur Chhapar, and Gordhanpur. The J4n-
sath tahsfl in the south-east contains the parganas of Jauli-J4n-
sath^ Khatauli, Bhuma Sambalhera and Bhukarheri. The south-
western tahsil is known
Budh^na, and contains the three
as
parganas of Budhtoa^ Shikarpur and K^ndhla. Lastly comes
the north-western tahsil known as Kairana^ which is divided
into the five parganas of Kair^na, Shfimli^ Thana Bhawan
Jhinjhana and Bidauli. The whole is in the charge of the
Collector of Muzaffarnagar under the supervision of the Com-
missioner of Meerut-
The sanctioned executive staff of the district consists of a District
Collector^ four full-powered Magistrates, of whom one is usually
a Covenanted Civilian, four Tahslldars with magisterial powers,
a District Superintendent of Police, a Civil Surgeon, who is
generally an Assistant Surgeon in charge, and a Deputy
Inspector of Schools. Besides these, there are three benches of
Honorary Magistrates in the municipal towns of Muzafifarnagar,
Kair^na, and E^ndhla, respectively, the members of which are
invested with 3rd class magisterial powers, and dispose of petty
criminal cases occurring within municipal limits: There are also
two Honorary Magistrates sitting singly, one Saiyid Mahdi Ali
Khan, at Jansath, with jurisdiction within the J^nsath and
Miranpur police-circles, and the other, Saiyid Murtaza Husain,
who resides at Jaiili and exercises jurisdiction within the circles
of Bhopa and Gordhanpur. For the purposes of civil jurisdiction
 i24 Mmaffarnigxr Didrict.

tie whole district lies within the Saharanpur judgeship. There

are two civil courts in the district, that of the Munsif of Miizaf-
fem^ar and that of the Munsif of Kairaiia. Appeals from both
of theselie to the Civil Jndge of Sahdranpur.
dianges The administrative changes within the district have been
in the
subdivi-
i- very great since the British conquest, and the esisting parganas,
sions.
owing to the numerous alterations which have taken place
in the
boundaries, represent the Akbari mah^ls only in name. In the
days of Akbar the whole of the district belonged to Sarkar
Saharanpur with the exception of pargana Kdndhla, which lay
within the boundaries of Sarkar Dehli. At that time the pargana
of MuzafParnagar was known as Sarwat, the name being changed
to Muzaffarnagar in the reign of Shdhjahan, when Sarwat and
Khatanli were bestowed upon Saiyid Muzaffar Khan Khan-
jahan, in whose honour the town of Muzaffarnagar was founded
by his The present pargana of Gordhanpur was then
son.
known as Tughlaqpur from the village of that name
on the left
bank of the Ganges Canal in Pur Chhapar.
The name was
changed to Kurnagar in 1842, but from 1855
the tract has borne
the name of Gordhanpur. The present pargana
of Shdmli is made
up of a what was formerly Kairdna with the
portion of
addition
of the old pargana of Banat. The
subdivision was known as
Shdmli-Banat up to the settlement of
1860. A village of Kai-
rSna named Muhammadpur Zanardar formed a porLn
of the
jaglr of Kawdb Hakfm Muqarrab Khan in the reign
of Jahdn-
gir, and w£^ bestowed by him on a follower,
who founded a bazdr
in Muhammadpur and called it Shdmli
after his own name
The jiiglr remained in the family of Muqarrab
Khan until the
reign of Bahddur Shdh, who resumed it
and formed it with a
few other villages into a tappa, which in
course of time acquired
the name of a pargana.
The names Jauli-Jdnsath and
Bhuma-Sambalhera explain
their origin. In the former case, there was a
single pargana of
Jauh, from which Jdnsath was formed
through the influence of
theSaiyida i. the«ig, rfWk Siyar. I. was inooJX
*a faT““‘’ -am,
and .a
the tahsil is now usually called
Jdnsath. Bhuma was a
separate pargana until Mr.
Thornton’s settlement, when it was
 Eemnae and Adfuiinidraiion. m
broken op and the greater portion was included in Bahsoma,
|

The latter pargana was again dismembered, and the northern

[

portions wentswell the area of the reoonstituted pargana of

to

Bhiima and part to Bhukarheri. Bhuma is now included with ;

Sambalhera as one pargana, known as Bhiima-Sambalhera or

simply Bhiima. The present pargana of Shikarpur is made up |

of portions of the tw’o old Akbari parganas of Shoron-Palri i

and Khudi : name of the town of Shikar-

the latter is the old
piir. The pargana of Tirana Bhawan was known in the days j

of Akbar as Thjina Bhim, a name derived from the founder of !

the principal town but since the conquest the town has been
;

called Thana Bhawan from the celebrated Hindu temple of

Bhaw4ni.
After the conquest in 1803 the district was attached to Forma-
Moradabad. In August 1804 the area comprising the present
district of Miizaffarnagar was assigned to Saharanpur, which
then extended from the Siwalik hills as far south as the north-

ern parganas of Biilandshahr, then a portion of Aligarh. For

the first two years part of the district w^as administered
by the Eesident at Dehli until 1806, when the unwieldy

tract was divided into a northern and southern charge under

Collectors stationed at Sah4ranpur and Meerut. It was not till
1824 that the present district was formed by creating a Sub-
Collectorship at MuzafiFarnagar, with revenue jurisdiction over
the parganas of Miizaffarnagar, Baghra, Shamli, Bidauli, Jhin-
jhana, Charth4wal, Khatauli, Jauli, Pur Chhapar, Gordhanpur,
Bhukarheri, J4nsath, Shoron, and Lalukheri. Mr. W- Dundas
w^as the first Sub-Collector, and he was succeeded in 1826 by
Mr Franco, during whose administration the Sub -Collector-
ship was converted into a regular district, and further changes
took place wkich reduced the Saharanpur district proper to
only twenty -five parganas. At this time Lakhnauti and
Hurnagar were taken away from Saharanpur. Of the parganas
named above Jauli is now included in J4nsath and Sharon in
Shikirpur.
The next great series of changes took place in 1841 conse- Further
qiient on the settlement of 1838 —1840, when 134 villages were
transferred from Saharanpur to this district, comprising 72
 126 Mmafidtfmgar Bistrict

lagcs from Tli^aa Bhawauj 16 from Channsatkheri^, 12 from

Eoorkee, 10 from Deobai},d 5 five each from Gacgoh^ S’ananta,
and Maiiglaufj four from ISTakur, three from Saharanptir^ and
one each from Rampnr and Janrasi. These were distributed as

follows: Thina Bhawan retained 53- villages, while 20 each

were assigned to Jhinjhana and Cliarthawal, 16 to Gordhanpur,
five to Baghra, four each to Shamli, Biclaiili, and Miizaffarnagar,

three to Par, two to Kainina, and one each to Budh^na,

Jansltli, and Kliataiili, In return for this, 93 villages, assess-

ed at Es. 69,TS1, were transferred to Saharanpur at the

same time. From the old pargana of Lakhnauti 5S villages
w^ere given to Gangoh, three to Js'akiir, seven to Rampiir,
and one to Katha. Of the remainder, 17 villages were taken
from Kiirnagar, five from Pur Chhapar and two from Baghra
of these, four were transferred to Deoband, eight to Manglaur,
nine to Eo^orkee, and three to Jawalapur. These arrangements
were sanctioned bv Government and came into force from
January 1342. At the same time that these changes took
place in the north, the southern boundary was enlarged by
the transfer of parganas Shik^rpur, Buclhaiia, Kandhla, Kair^na^
Gangeru, Phiigana, Titarwara and Bhuma-Sambalhera from
Meerut. Of these, Gangeru and Phugana have been absorbed
in Kandhla, and Titarwara in Kalinina. In 1820 Gangeru
contained only two villages, Titarwara had only eight, Shoron
sis, Phugana seven, Laliikheri six, and Jauli and Sambalhera
sixteen each, so that the necessity for absorption is evident.
The difficulty of identifying the exact areas of the old
parganas is manifest, not only on account of the numerous
changes, but also by reason of the great increase in the number
of mahttls..

In lSfj3 there were many other changes of minor import-

ance, the alterations being chiefly internal. Twelve villages
were transferred from Meerut to Muzaffarnagar, one each being
given to Jansath and Bhiima from the old pargana of Niloha
Tarapur, and two from Chaprauli to Kandhla. At the same
time one village was transferred, from Bhama to Kiloha.
The first settlement of the district followed on the orders
Wit
given the Collector of Moradabad on the 2nd of October 1803,
 Hevemie mid AdmhvstTation* m
directing him to attach to his own district such portions of the
conquered Mahratta territory near the Moradahad fron-
as lay
tier, and to make a settlement for one year on as fair and
moderate terms as could be attained with the information avail-
able. At a meeting of the Collectors of Moradahad and Eto-
wah and the Agent of the Governor General at Farrukhabad^
which took place at Koil on the 2Sth of October, it was arrang-
|

ed that the tract now comprised in the district of Saharanpur

'
Muzaffarnagar, and part of Meerut should be managed by the
Collector of Moradahad, and this allocation was confirmed as a
temporary measure in November. It was already recognised
that a subdivision of this portion would be necessary at an early I

date on account of the extreme distance of the north-western

[

Duab from Moradahad, and the consequent difficulty of enforc- !

ing efficient civil authority near the Sikh frontier. In Decem-

’

ber 1803 a new arrangement was made by which the tract was
to be formed into a separate charge under Mr. J. D. Guthrie • ^

but his transfer did not take place till the 30th August 1804,
on account of the disturbed state of the district. It would
thus appear that the first settlement was made by Mr. W.
Leycester of Moradahad ;
but no further information on this
point is available.
During the first two years of British rule the Government The early
was naturally compelled to follow the existing arrangements.
Large tracts of country were then held by the great muqarrari-
d4rs,which rendered settlement operations easier. Eaja E^m-
dayM, of Landhaura, held the greater portion of the j)resent par-
gana of Pur Chhapar and some estates beyond its limits. Edja
|

Nain Singh, the Gujar chieftain of Bahsuma, remained master

ofBhuma; while the Marhal family, led by Muhamdi Khan,
Mansur Khan and Ghairat Ali Khan, retained possession of the
greater part of Muzaffarnagar, Shoron and Charth^wal, which
they had formerly held in jaglr for the support of troops. The
parganas of Banat and Baghra were held on a similar tenure by
Najabat Ali Khan. The descendants of Kh^njah^n held nearly
the whole of Khatauli in detached estates, and the remainder
was in the' possession of a Esjput muqarrarid^r. The greater
part of Jauli-Jtosath was held by the Saiyid families, and
 ISS ,
3idriei*

Bhiikarheri: and Samballiera wore 'shared between the Gnjar chiefs

and sm.ajler mnqarraridars. Up to the end of May 1805 the
Collector performed the duties of Magistrate and Collector for
both divisions of Saharanpnr, The office of Magistrate of the
southern division was then handed over to the newly-appointed
Judge and Magistrate of Meerut ;
but the separation of the
duties of Magistrate and Collector for Saharanpur did not take
place till the 27th of October 1805.

of
The first triennial settlement from 1805 — 1808 was made by
Mr. Guthrie. In his letter to the Meerut Magistrate, still pre-
served in Board^s records of May 24th, 1805, he shows his

partiality towards the great landowners of the district, and also

gives an interesting account of the state of affairs then prevailing.

This support given to the larger landholders was rendered almost
necessary on account of the frequent inroads of the Sikhs and
had no military force at his disposal
Piiidaris, fcr the Collector
and was compelled depend on the native aristocracy for the
to

maintenance of British authority. Some idea of the damage

done by the Sikhs may be estimated from the fact that in 1805
the loss of revenue caused by the destruction of crops in the
Saharanpur district as it then stood, and exclusive of the par-
ganas under the Eesident at Dehli, was estimated at Rs. 86,905j
without counting the euItivatoPs shares of the profit and the
plundering of cattle. In July 1805 the Collector wrote The :
—
loss in cattle sustained by the zamfndars in these parganas near
the Jumna is ruinous in its present effects and future conse-
quences. From the best information that I can procure the
number of cattle driven away from the by the Sikhs district
amounts to 30,000. Besides this, a large number of villages
were plundered or burnt and contributions in money and grain
were extorted by the Sikhs. This naturally resulted in a state
of depression owing to the loss of stock and capital which could
not be quickly replaced, so that it was many years before all
traces of the misrule that prevailed before the conquest can be
said to have been eradicated. To such a degree did the influence
of the Sikhs prevail, that the people allowed their country to
be divided into pattis, each of which paid blackmail to certain
Sikh &rddrs. From this and also from the exactions practised
 Memmm and Admmistration* 129

by the Mahrattas arose the great estates of the farmers just as :

the similar system of taliiqdars came into prominence in Oudh.

Although the system possessed some advantages^ it resulted, on '

the other hand, in the entire depression of the smaller zamindars,

.who; not only from vrant of capital but also from lack of confi-
dence in any form of government whatever, preferred to allow

their estates to befarmed with a certainty of sharing a stipii- '

lated part of the produce and to forego the advantages to be

derived from managing their own land. This state of things
had gone on for a long time before the British rule, and after
the conquest it was impossible to immediately inaugurate a new
system,.
Mr. Giithrie^s settlement was based on the estimate of tahsil-
d^rs,checked by references to former accounts. The Collector
went on tour in Jfovember 1805, and inspected each pargana as
well as he could, making an actual measurement of the crops
whenever any zamlndar objected to the proposed assessment.
This settlement does not, either owing to its moderation, to
fairly high prices, or to good seasons, seem to have pressed
heavily. Wherever any doubt occurred it was ruled in favour of
the landholders, but never to such an extent as to unduly lower
the revenue. The demand was, as a whole, distinctly high, for
but little increase was attempted for many years, and in some
cases it was found necessary to grant remissions or suspensions.

As only the figures of the whole district of Saharanpur are

available, it is impossible to state the revenue of the tract now
included in Muzaffarnagar.
About the m iddle of 1805 the parganas under the charge of Transfer
the Eesident at Dehli were transferred to the Collector of Saha- Dehii
ran pur. These parganas were for a time under the hand
Begam Somrii, and in reviewing her accounts the Collector asked
for an explanation as to the highness of the charges for collec-

tion. To this she replied that during the Mahratta war no

zammd^rs paid rent willingly, and therefore she was obliged
to hire half the inhabitants of the village as matchlockmen, in
order to keep the rest in subjection. Mr. Guthrie experienced
the same difficulty, as he found it impossible to realize the
revenue until Colonel Burn^s detachment marched to Saharanpur.
17m
130 MmmffarmigaT Bistriet,

The lands held in farm by the Giijars and other chieftains were
continued to them^ and they agreed to abstain from collecting
transit and bazar dues for their respective grants, and for this
they neither asked nor received compensation.
The second settlement, that of Mr. Diimbieton, was con-
cluded f3r another term of three years from 1808 —
1811, and
owing either to inherent defects, or to accidents of seasons, or to
the rigidity of the revenue system, or to all those causes com-
bined, it led to many transfeis and much distress. Although, as
Mr. Cadell pointed out, it seems strange that any villages
should have been able to pay at that time a revenue even greater
than imposed at present, it must be remembered that the great
landholders were able to protect their villages to some extent
from the Sikh raiders, and the position of the more northerly
parganas may have helped to lessen their insecurity. The
attention of the Sikhs was chiefly directed towards the Meerut
district, and consequently they appeared to have been much
oftener round Khatauli and Miranpur than in the north of
Muzaffarnagar. This part of the district, which was held by
the broken-down Saiyid zam!nd4rs, undoubtedly suffered ex-
tremely, and very few vill^es now remained in the hands of
their original proprietors. Elsewhere, too, wherever the village
community was disunited, the Government demand was met
with the greatest difficulty, and assessments that at the present
time would seem only moderate then led quickly to transfers.
The settlement, too, began with a famine which only served to
bring alnxit sooner the inevitable result. This settlement was
intended to have been permanent; but fortunately the Board
of Directors refused to sanction the arrangement. In 1811 there
should have been another settlement, but Government, availing
itself of the silence of Eegiilation X
of 1812 in regard to it, left
the assessment undisturbed, and the duty of the Collector,
Mr. Oldham, was confined to the settlement of lapsed farms and of
those few estates the proprietors of which declinedabide by
to
the existing arrangement* Thus the second settlement was
allowed to remain in foKJe for a further period of four years
ending in 1815. As it began, so it ended with a famine. The
spring crops in 1815 were very seriously injured and in some
 .Revenue and AdminidraMon. 131

€^es destroved by the early rains, and this calamity was

followed by a drought.
The next settlement was a quinquennial one, from 1815 to Settle-
1820. Mr- Shakespear, whom
the task was. assigned, was soSTs^o.
to

impressed with the distress which prevailed, that he granted

reductions in all the southern parganas, as well as in most of the
adjoining parganas of Meerut, which afterwards contributed
villages to the district of Muzaffarnagar. In Khatauli alone he
reduced the demand for 78 estates from Es. 52,289 to Es. 45,708
in the first, and Es. 47,669 in the last year of settlement. This
was far from meeting with the approval of the Board of Com-
missioners, who considered that Mr. Dumbleton^s assessment
was moderate, simply because the revenue had always been col-
lected, oblivious of the fact that in 1814 alone 21 villages in
Ehatauli had been put up for sale and 13 were sold for arrears.
As far as it is possible now to judge, Mr. Shakespear’s reduc-
tions were absolutely required ; but unfortunately he did not
furnish detailed reasons for the reduction, while his estimates of
assets were shown in many cases to be untrustworthy. More-
over, the Board did not take into any account Mr. Shakespear^s
desire to save, as far as possible, the old proprietors from
destruction, nor was this recognised as desirable till many years
later.

Accordingly, Mr. Calvert, who was already in charge of the

northern division, was directed to revise the settlement of some
of the principal parganas ;
but his other duties, his long indis-
position and subsequent decease prevented the re^dsion, and the
Board was obliged to submit their report in 1819 without making

any further attempt. Although it is entirely useless to endea-

vour to ascertain the actual revenue of the present district of
Muzaffarnagar at that time on account’ of the numerous changes
in the parganas that have since occurred, it may be noted that
Mr. Shakespear^s assessment involved a decrease of Es. 94,997
in the first year and of Es. 16,185 in the last, for the whole
district of Meerut. As a matter of fact, the remissions were
individually small except in D4dri and Dasna, neither of which
has anything to do wdth this district. Mr. Dumbleton^s settle-

ment had been unduly severe in Bhukarheri, and, although

1S2 ,
.. Murnffarrm^T BktrkL

modiicatioB^s, bad been made by Mr. Oldham.^, still furtber

rediictioBS were granted at tbe third regular settlement.
Generally speaking^ Mr. Shakespear^s settlement brought
reduction or equalization except to the bulk of Pur Chhapar,
which came under a different arrangement. More than three-
fifths of the present pargana of that name was included in the
miiqarrari of R^ja R^mdayal and only came under settlement
in ISIS. The township of Pur and the outlying villages belong-
ing to itj as well as other estates in which Saiyids had formerly
more distinct rights, -were withdrawn from the mnqarrari
after the first settlement, and were assessed by Mr. Dumbleton
at sum which was never exceeded till 1860. On the death of
a
Raja Ramdayal in 1813 villages to the number of 31 in all
were settled with the original proprietors, while three remained
in the hands of his daiighter-in-law for 17 years. The lapsed
villages were first settled by Mr. Chamberlain, whose assessment
was very severe, especially as the pargana was then very
deficient in means of irrigation and constantly liable to the

influences of drought.
The first quinquennial assessment was extended for a

second period of five years in every district except Meerut by

tbe orders of Government in 1818. It was during this time
that the present district was first formed by making Muzafiar-
nagar the headquarter of a separate Sub-Collectorship, consisting
of ten parganas, to which seven were subsequently added from
Meerut. The fourth regular settlement, however, did not take
place till 1825. There was a revision in 1820, but the report is
not available and the accounts are contradictory. In some
vilh^es the revenue was maintained throughout, and in others
there was a progressive increase said to have been made by Mr*
James Fraser. In Regulation VII of 1822 an attempt was made
to remedy the existing state of confusion
and as to the rights
by introducing a more accurate and elaborate system
liabilities

of record; but nothing was done till 1825, and so cumbersome

was the machinery then employed that it was found necessary
to direct that, wherever the inquiry contemplated by the
Regulation was not completed, a third summary settlement for
the years 1825 to 1830 should be made until such time as the
 Remnm amd Admmistr<dim. 1S3'

revision could be effected. We know^ however, for certain that

the lapsed villages in Pur Chhapar were resettled in 1820 for
five years by Mr. Moore. He did not raise the assessments of
his predecessor, and in some cases he reduced them but the ;

rights of thecommunities were treated either with disfavour or

neglect, and the system of farms w^ generally introduced.
Fortunately, however, only one man, Sheikh Kalian of Eajupur
in Deoband, profited by the new policy. He had been formerly
in the Mahratta service and latterly. had held the rank of Cap-
tain under the British Government. In some cases he is said
to have farmed with the consent of the proprietors ; in other
villages the zamlndars refused, or were said to have refused, to
engage ; and in others the owners were recorded as not having
attended. Sheikh Kalian, however, never succeeded in becom-
ing permanent owner of the large property thus obtained, for his
exactions became so notorious that an investigation was made in
1822 and the farms were cancelled, the proprietary communities
being again admitted to engagements.
The settlement of 1825 was concluded by Mr. Cavendish Settle-

in the northern parganas and by Messrs. Dundas and Boulder-

son in those of the south. This settlement brought no consider-
able enhancement. There was a slight rise in Muzaffarnagar
and Pur Chhapar, chiefly owing to the lapse of revenue-free
holdings. The total revenue of Pur Chhapar was not reduced
by Mr. Cavendish, who satisfied himself -with a minute investi-
gation in order to equalize the incidence of the demand. In
Bhukarheri the assessment still remained below that of the
second settlement. In Bhuma-Sambalhera a reduction was
granted by Mr. Tulloh who settled this pargana for the period
from 1824 to In Khatauli and Jansath the records
1825.
are too incomplete to warrant any definite assertion, but it
may safely be assumed Lhat there was no general enhance-
ment.. .

Mr. Franco, the first Collector of Muzaffarnagar^ was settle-

entrusted with the duty of making the fifth regular settlement,
which, though intended to last for five years only, was confirmed
for a second period of five years and remained in force till
1840. This settlement again aimed at equalization rather than
 134, M^rnffarimgar

enhancement^ except in one pargana, Pur Chhapar, and here the

^crease in the demand was again remitted a few years later by
Mr. Thornton. Pargana Bhuma Sambalhera, which was still

retained in the Meerut district, was again settled by Mr. Glyn

in 1831 at a slight increase on the old assessment, but three years
later his settlement was revised by Mr. Elliot, and the assessment
was again raised, the demand eventually fixed being more than 15
per cent, in excess of that assessed by Mr. Tiilloh. The result

of this was the complete ruin of several families of Saiyids, for

the demand was then greater than that which could be main-
lained even after the introduction of the canal.

Fettle- The sixth regular settlement was made under Eegulation

men 6 IX of 1833. The preliminary steps w^ere taken as early as
of 1840.
1836, when Mr. Dick commenced the measurements, but the
entire district was remeasured by Mr. Thornton in 1838 and
distributed into circles containing soil of a similar quality.
For these circles averse rent-rates were obtained which formed
the basis of the settlement. The information with regard to
many points insufficient, for owing to the
this assessment is in

mutiny the whole of the detailed records were lost. Mr.

Thornton had previously settled Sah^ranpur on the basis of a
natural soil classification. In Miizaffarnagar he introduced an
artificial classification with regard to the home-land in the
immediate neighbourhood of the villages, w^hich he classed as
misdn. Of the whole area so much was assessed as misdn as
came up to the average proportion of that class of land to the
entire holding, while the remainder was entered as rcmsli as
some reward for the cultivators^ industry. This average propor-
tion he found to amount to 16*5 per cent. In deciding upon
this principle of action, the unequal state of cultivation and the
pressure of assessment on the individual villages were found
to be great obstacles to an equal distribution of the demand.
The effects were still by the former
visible of the assertion
government to an absolute proprietary right in the soil, and
to the exaction of a full rent from the humbler classes, while

peculiar consideration was shown for many of the higher ranks

the demand in their cases being frequently lowered to what was
really a very small sum. ilany of the higher classes had no
 ^Bswn'm a/nd Adminwtfvaticm* im

capital tO' assist their tenants, and at the same time irere ngt
able to resist the temptation of exacting the highest rent thev
conH get, so that frequently agriculture was in a very depressed
I
condition. In many villages the former revenue was assessed
at a cultivating rate, and here the new demand was reduced so
as to leave a fair margin of profit to the proprietors. Further, |

although the natural was vrell known to the

soil classification
|

people, its application was a matter of some difficulty for the I

'
purposes of assessment, inasmuch as the rents were almost
invariably paid in kind.
j
In his treatment of irrigated or rather Irrigable land
Mr. Thornton differed from many other officers. He distinguish- ton^’s^ys- I

ed the land actually irrigated during the year of. measurement I

from the land irrigable, but not irrigated, from wells or canals. ?

His argument was that of all the land round a well, although
the whole is watered in the course of two years, only half is
irrigated in either one year. He therefore treated both as •:

Irrigated land 4n order to get the real produce of the year. He 1

thus took the average produce of the irrigated and irrigable i

but not irrigated, land, and applied the rate thus obtained to
the whole irrigable area. Where money rents are paid, the
average rent is to be looked for; but here, where rents are paid
in kind, it would have been unfair have assumed the produce
to •

of irrigated land for all the land watered in that year and also
for all the land watered in previous years, but not in the year of
*
measurement.
Having fixed on homogeneous circles according to soils, the
next step was to ascertain fair average rent-rates for each class
of soils. To accompHsh this, a rental w^as formed for the whole
cultivated area of each denomination of soil in each circle by
applying average money-rates to the whole extent of each kind
of crop found in that denomination, and then this rental was
divided by the sum of the cultivated area of that particular
denomination of soil. The result obtained was taken as the
average rent-rate for that class of soil in that particular circle.
The discovery of the money -rates for each kind of produce was
a matter of some difficulty, for most of the tenures were bhaiya-
ch^ra, where no rent was paid, and ^ven when rent was paid,
 1S6 Muzaffarnagar Butrwt.

it was generally taken in kind and not in cask. The only

exception to the preTalence of rents in kind was in the case of
sugarcane, cotton, fodder, and maize, for which money-rates
were always paid as a matter of custom. In the case of rents
paid in kind the entire produce of a field was first correctly
ascertained and one-tenth was struck off in lieu of wages for
cutting and clearing, and then from each remaining maund a
fixed proportion was assigned to the landholder* To this
calculation he applied the average prices ruling, and thus obtain-
ed his average rent-rate. He derived his estimates and the
amount of produce from the village accounts of the division
of crops for a period of 14 years, and also, in the case of the rabi
crops, by selecting three or four villages in each circle and esti-

mating the actual produce of the standing crops by field*

field

Having proceeded thus far, he applied the average of the money-

rates for the previous 20 years to the produce totals to give the
estimated rental, and the revenue-rates were found by deducting
35 per cent, from the average rent-rate* •

defects One of the chief defects of Mr. Thornton^s assessment was

of this
that he determined the limits of his various circles during and
assess-
ment* not after his measurements. He did not possess at the time of
measurement that exact knowledge of the tract that was required
before estates could be properly classified, and thus far too much
was left to the amins. Another defect was that the rates
assumed in the southern parganas were too low. Mr. Thornton
came from Sah^ranpur, and, finding that the northern parganas
of Muzaffarnagar generally resembled those of the former dis-
trict, appears to have failed to notice the great improvement in
the nature of the land towards Meerut. For example, it is impos-
sible to suppose that the land of Khatauli and J^nsath should
have been worth less than that in Pur Chhapar, especially as the
former possessed ample means of irrigation. At the same time,
it must be remembered that the southern parganas deserved
easy treatment, forj until the separation of the Meerut and
Muzaffarnagar districts, the tendency had always been to con-
sider the lands of Muzaffarnagar as equal in quality to the greatly
superior soil in the southern districts. Besides this, however,
Thornton^s assessment was marked by many inaccuracies
 Revenue and Administratidn. 137

arising from the neqessitj of using the average kharif produce

for e^erj** kind of soil and the inclusion in most circles of
verj^
Inferior as well as distinctly good villages. This would not
have mattered so much had not Mr. Thornton claimed for his
rates an absolute infallibility which was admitted by his imme-
diate successors.
Mr. Thornton settled the great part of the district^ in chid- ass-
|

ing Thtoa Bhawan, which was assessed in 1838 before its trans- oScefs.
fer from Sah^ranpur in 1842. The parganas of Bhuma-Sambal-
K^ndhla and Shikdrpur were settled by Sir H.
hera^ Kair^na^
M, Meerut district, and Budh^na,
Elliot^ while still in the

I
which formed a part of the j%ir of the Begam Somru, was set-
tled by Mr. T. C. Plowden. Sir H. M. Elliot, unlike Mr.
Thornton, to a great extent disregarded soil distinctions, and
adopted a pargana rate for irrigated and unirrigated land alone.
His method was to convert the average produce rates of wet
and dry soils into money-rates at the average market value of
the day, testing the result by personal inquiry and
at the same
time taking special circumstances into consideration.
The settlement was confirmed for a period of 20 years. It Working
followed close upon the famine of 1838, and it is probable that
the assessment, following so closely after so terrible a drought,
was influenced by the effects of this calamity. For the full
period the district enjoyed comparative peace and prosperity.
In April 1854 the Ganges canal was opened, and from that year ^

irrigation steadily increased and was gradually extended to the 3

more distant villages. The canal, too, provided communication

with the more distant districts to the east, and the construction ?

of the Trunk Eoad through this tract secured easy access to the *

markets both to the south and north. The settlement was on

the whole moderate or low. In Pur Chhapar Mr. Thornton
granted a reduction on the old assessment, and in many of the
overburdened estates he gave distinct relief. The enhancement
of 20 per cent, in Bhukarheri was chiefly taken from the back-
ward estates which had improved, while at the same time
several of the most heavily -assessed villages were granted reduc-
tions. Elsewhere, the Saiyids were treated with marked con-
sideration, and their villages in some cases were held on a merely
I81C
 13S Mumfarimgar District

Qominal assessment. The average demand.^ for th,© four years

preceding the expiry of the settlement was Es.
Settle- Preparations for the commenced from 1S60
new settlement
ment of
1860. under Mr. Eeene, with Mr. A. Colvin and Eai Eanak Chand
as his assistants. Mr. Keene left the district after having
assessed Gordhanpur, Budhana and Shik^rpiir^ and was suc-
ceeded by Mr. S. 5f. Martin, who completed the settlement.
Mr. Martin himself assessed the parganas of MuzafParnagar,
Baghra and Pur Chhapar. Mr. Colvin settled Biclanli, K^ndhla,
Kair^iia, Shamli, Jhinjhana, Thana Bhawan and Charthawal^
and Mr. C. Grant assessed the parganas of Bhiikarheri, Sambal-
hera, Janli-Jtosath and Khatauli. The final report was received
in 1867. When the settlement operations commenced, the
district had not recovered from the effects of the mutiny. The
result of the disturbances of 1857 was that wide areas of land
had fallen out of cultivation and large arrears of land-revenue
were still outstanding. Following on this came the famine of
1861, which fell with considerable severity on this district and
resulted in extensive emigration. In addition to the famine,
towards the close of the year cholera made its appearance and
swept over the western parganas. The Settlement Officer had
to deal with a district weakened by war, famine and pestilence.
Cultivation had decreased in several parganas; in Th^na
Bhawan by in Jhinjhana there was a decrease of
8*7 per cent.;

15*4 per cent., showing only 56*8 per cent, of the assessable area
under cultivation; in Bidauli the figures were 17*1 and 41*9
per cent., r^pectiyely, and in Kair^na 15*5 and 67*8per cent.
Taking the whole district, the land-revenue by the settlement
of 1840 amounted to Es. 11,19,839 at an assessment based on
assets, and had the assessment been at half
6G*66 per cent, of the
assets the Government share would have been only Es. 8,39,879.
At the revision in 1860 the demand was fixed at Es. 11,40,644,
showing an actual increase of only Es. 20,805 on the previous
assessment, but involving a potential increase of Es. 3^00,765.
This enhancement is attributed to the increase in the total
cultivated area, to the r^umption of revenue-free grants, and
the great advance in <mnal irrigation. Eents, whether in cash
or in kiiid, would appear to have remained almost stationary
 ;

Rmenm and AdministTation* 1S9,

during the ciirrencT of Mr. Thornton^s settlement; prices had „

risen little^ and the average amount of produce raised from a

given area^ the mode of cultivation and the proportion of each
crop had not materially altered in 1861.
The progress of the settlement was contemporaneous with Proposal
the discussion regarding a permanent settlement, which ended maiTenr*
"
in the definite declaration of the Secretary of State in March
**
nient,
1868 , that a settlement in perpetuity might be made in all
estates in which the actual cultivation amounted to 80 per cent,
of the culturable areas. This resulted in an examination of
settlement papers in order to ascertain which estates were
eligible for permanent settlement under the rules. This exa-
mination was carried through at once, and, with the exception of
Bidauli and Gordhanpur and certain estates liable to fluvial
action, the great majority of villages
which showed the requisite
amount of cultivation were recommended for permanent settle-
ment. It was reported that 755 villages paying a revenue of
Es. 8,72,581 were entitled to a permanent settlement, while in
60 others the proprietors preferred to retain their temporary
engagements. In 24 villages in which the assessment had
been fixed at Es. 20,730 the proprietors were entitled to a
permanent settlement at a revised demand of Es. 22,318. A
second despatch, imposing additional conditions before perma-
nency could be granted, was received in 1867, and in the fol-

lowing year Mr. A. Cadell was deputed to make tKe necessary

inquiries. These inquiries were of course confined to those vil-
lages in which SO per cent, df the assessable area was under
actual cultivation. In the great majority of these it was found
that eifcher there was a probability of the introduction or exten-
sion of canal irrigation, or that the assessment was so low that
the permanent settlement could not be recommended. In the
nine parganas lying to the west of the K61i out of 579 revenue-
paying estates, 395 were eligible under the 80 per cent, rule
but only 78 of these were recommended for permanent settle-
ment, and even with reference to them it was proposed that the
perm^ent assessment should be stated in produce, the money
value of which could be calculated anew at such intervals as
Government might appoint. The revenue of these 78 village
 Mmaffarnagm Districts

amannted to Es. 1,44,898, or aboot

one-eigbth of the demand for
tbe whole district. In the
tract lying to the east of
the K41i
the assessments were found
to be generally so low and
unequal
that not only were no
recommendations made for permanent
settlement, but eventuaUy the
settlement of the upland
por-
tions of SIX parganas was
disallowed in March
1870, and a revi-
ordered to be taken in
tZd
Mr. To return to the settlement of
Keene’s I 860 . The mode of assess-
system.. men adopted by Mr. Eeene was
to obtain from the
villa<xe
papers the total area and
rental for the past five
years, and af^er
dmdmg the latter by the former
to arrive at
ich, aijplied to the
a'produryalt
cultivated area at settlement,
gave what
corresponded to che estimate of
the village accountant of
the old
i-\ey». . gain,
where rent was paid in kind,
averao-e rates
were formed by the
application of Mr. Thornton^s
ppiai=ement to the previous
mean area devoted for five
yeare to the

for which rent -was

c^h anTin calculating the
ca.h,and paid in
market value of grain the
average
E
totliPQn*! %
^
I860 were
settlement were also
applied
takl

T
X.

“>* “= “4-ed
mth the "r
tr produce 7
rates already ascertained.
Hr.
ColTin’s ‘^ssment mainly on the
system. =amee-tia*i'™r
*“
»an« in B i T.t P«-

.W en«m.y oomin,. m SrS/rC Z

were Tho utd Mr. Keene enhaneina:
ai.o used, ®®^««“"nt
them in fhe^ r.
 Eevenm and Administration.
141

report m
1841 were throughout accepted and
formed to a great
extent the basis of the revised assessment.
The result of Mr. GadelFs deputation,
referred to above Mr.
was that m
1870 the assessments of the parganas of
Muzaffama
gar, Jansath, Khatauli, Bhuma,
Bhukarheri and Pur Chhapar
were condemned as inadequate, and Mr. Oadeli was directed
to
make fresh assessment on the basis of existing
assets. At the
same time orders were given that pargana
Gordhanpur and those
portions of the other parganas which stood in the Ganges khadir
should be treated as alluvial and-
should only be assessed for a
short period. In the Ganges canal tracts the revision
of settle-
ment involved a complete reconstruction of
the records. It had
at firstbeen hoped that the delay and expense
of a complete
regular revision could be avoided but
; this was foundimpossible.
Mr. Cadell, however, adopted the
distribution of villages into
circles made by his predecessors
and assessed the tract by
parganas.^ He followed generally the
example of Mr. Thornton
in his soil distinctions, but rejected
the old entry of misdn as
manured land. His soil classification
comprised irrigated land
ry loam and clay and sand. His
work resulted in a general
enh^cement of 27-15 per cent, of the revenue
of these parganas
the demand being raised froin Es. 3,46,909 to Es.
4,41,093. The’
enhancement was greatest in Jfinsath and Khatauli
and lowest
in Miizafifarnagar and Pur Chhapar.
The new rates were,
on the whole, distinctly higher
for
the better and distinctly lower for
the inferior soils than those
ffisumed by Mr. Martin and even
by Mr. Thornton, and the
largely enhanced rent-roll which they yielded was mainly due
to the greatchange which had been worked in
the condition of
the land by the opening of the
Ganges Canal. In 1841 irriga-
tion was general in Khatauli alone
5 Pur Chhapar and Bhukar-
hen were almost entirely unirrigated, and
in the remaining
parganas irrigation was insufficient.
Within a few years of the
opening of the canal by far the greater
portion of the tract was
provided with water, and cultivation
rapidly increased as well
from the existence of water as from
the economy of canal
irrigation, which much labour of men and cattle for other
set free
agricultural works. Between 1841 and 1874 there has been an
 342 Muzaffarimgar District. <

increase of irrigation, amounting to 100,999 acres in the

Ganges
canal tract alone, while in 12,645 acres canal irrigation had
been
substituted for the use of -wells and ponds. In 1874 only 949
acres in these parganas -were irrigated otherwise than
from the
canal.
collection of the revenue during the currency of
this
18G0 set- settlement never gave any trouble, except in the waste and
w aterlogged tract of the Ganges hh4dir. The settlement, indeed,
opened with a heavy accumulation of arrears, inherited
from the
mutiny and the famine of 1860, when it was necessary to
suspend
the collection of revenue to the amount of Es.
1,80,000. In the
following year there were irrecoverable balances of Es.
27,000.
At the close of 1862 about 8 per cent, of the whole revenue was
in arrears, and a year later remissions were
granted to the extent
of Es. 30,000. All this, however, Really belonged to the old
settlement, and once they were disposed of the
land-revenue
was collected with unusual ease and punctuality.
The spread of
can^l irrigation gave a new stimulus to
agriculture in this dis-
trict, while years of drought
no longer brought privation and
ruin, but in many cases carried with
them exceptional prosperity.
Twice during the settlement was the exposed to the
district
danger of famine. First in 1869, when the
autumnal rains failed,
relief works were opened on some
of the principal roads, and a
poor-house was started in MuzafiParnagar.
The collection of the
revenue was postponed to the extent of
Es. 80,000, but no remis-
sions were made, and the
arrears were collected in full in the
olloTv ing year. The great famine of 1877 fell still more lightly
on this district, and the damage caused was rather due to the
eavj winter rains than to deficient rainfall at
the proper
me. The whole revenue was collected in full
within two
months after the close of the
revenue year. In 1878 the long-
continued drought made its
effects felt, as the canal water was
on y sufficient for
the sugarcane. Ivevertheless, the revenue
jas all collected within the year, and
this almost without resort
to coercive processes.

During seasons of scanty rainfall

_ people from the dry tracts
^migrated to the protected
villages, and with the increase of
population more labour
was available for cultivating the fields.
 Mmmm amd Admimstraiion. I 43

Under sncli circumstances it -was only natural that lesser calami-

ties^ such as hailstorms and locusts, should have hardly
ever
^

affected the collection of revenue. Local damage was occasionally

caused in this way, but in only one case were remissions of
revenue required in consequence. Floods caused some serious
trouble, and the increased waterlogging of low lying tracts ren-
dered the revenue more difficult to collect in some villages
towards the close of the settlement. The great flood of 1880
necessitated considerable reductions in the alluvial villages of
Gordhanpiir when the next revision took place, and on the other
side of the district in Bidaiili much distress was caused by
violent floods of the Jumna. Consequently, there is little to
note on the history of this period except in the Ganges
fiscal

khMir, reference to which will be made separately. During the

whole period from 1874 to 1891 only three instances of sale of
moveable property took place on account of arrears of revenue,
and in none of these cases was the outstanding demand large.
During the same period six mahdls were attached on account
of non-payment. The balances, too, were either nominal or
very small. In 1874 revenue to the amount of Es. 167 was
written off as irrecoverable, and for the succeeding years the
column is blank throughout. The transfers, too, that occurred
during this settlement were of no great importance. Accordino*
to the returns supplied by the pat w4ris, there was a considerable
increase in the holdings of the money-lending classes, such as
Banias and Khattris and Sheikhs. The classes that lost most
heavily were Saiyids and Giijars, and after them E^jpiits and J^ts.
The Biluchis also lost over one-third of their property. The
losses olthe smaller Jat proprietors were more considerable than
the figures show, owing to the amount of land purchased by the
great Jat family of Maulaheri. A
considerable proportion of
the land gained by the money-lenders consisted of property
held at the preceding settlement by Government. very A
marked sign of the prosperity of the district is afforded by the
high prices which then prevailed. In good villages land fetched
as much as Es. 300 per acre, while even in second-rate estates it
was not unusual for the price to go as high as Es. 100 per acre*
Prices of course vary according to special circumstances, and it
 144 Mubzaffarnagar District

is difficult in this respect to form an accurate estimate from

a mere array of figures.
Mr. Mil- The last settlement of the district was completed by
ler’s set-
Mr. Miller in 1892 fox SO years. It extended over the whole
tlement.
districtwith the exception of the few mah^ls subject to fluvial
action. The revenue was fixed at Es. 15^55^576, giving an
enhancement on the expiring demand of Es. 3^06,354. The
increase was made progressive^ the revenue for the first year

being fixed at Es. 15,12^154, rising in the sixth year to

Es. 15,51,236, and in the eleventh year to the full sum. ^ Owing
to temporary reasons the demand has been somewhat modified

since, and in 1901 stood at Es. 15,46,319. The collection of the

revenue has been easily met throughout, and no balances occurred

till 1895, when the outstanding demand was realized shortly

afterwards. The same thing occurred in 1896 and 1897. In

1898, for the first time in 24 years, a sum, amounting to Es. 1,716,
had to be written off as irrecoverable.

Mr. The corrections of the maps and village records began in

Miller’s
system. January 1887 ;
but the Settlement Officer was not appointed
till October of the same year. Mr. Harrison, to whom the
work had been entrusted, was obliged by ill-health to leave the
district before he could assess any portion of it, and the whole

work was carried out by Mr. Miller. The task of revising the
record was difficult on account of the inaccuracies found in the
village statements, which resulted in a recasting of the rent-
rolls. There was very little falsification, and where the attempt
was made it generally took the form of substituting grain-rents
for cash, or the reduction of the cultivated area. The Settle-
ment Officer had, however, to determine the rental value for laige

areas for which cash rents were not recorded. This amounted
*to 47 ’5 per cent, of the whole district, the proportion varying
in the different tahsils ;
it was highest in Budhana, where 57 per
cent, was either held by the proprietors themselves or let on grain-
rents, and lowest in Jtosath, where it amounted to 27 per cent.
The soil classification of Mr. Cadell in the eastern parganas was
accepted, but in the western half of the district it was found
necessaryto make a fresh classification on the same lines. In
forming the assessment circles the system of classification by
 Revenue and Administration^ 145

rent-rates was adopted; but at the same time attention had

to be paid to topographical conditions and the natural quality
of estates where this was not fairly represented by the actual
rents.
In obtaining circle-rates of soils two different methods were Bates,
adopted. In the Jansath tahsil the rates were obtained by an
arithmetical calculation from the recorded rents. The propor-
tion between the rates for different soils was determined after
careful inquiry and analysis of the lump rents paid for indivi-
dual holdings^ much assistance being derived from the village
rates fixed by Mr. Cadell. The standard rates were then worked
out arithmetically^ so as to give a total agreeing approximately
with the rents recorded as paid by cash-paying tenants. In the
rest of the district^ where large areas had to be valued by the
Settlement Officer^ the assessment was based to a large extent on
the standard rates' —a process of selection was followed, the
abnormally high or low rents being eliminated and the prevailing
and recognised rates for the different soils being considered
rather than the average of the rents.
The total cost of the settlement up to the end of March
1892 was Es. 2,62^336. This, with the addition of the further
expenditure afterwards incurred in winding up the operations,
falls at the rate of Es. 160 per square mile of the total area.
This high which greatly exceeded the cost in Buiand-
rate,

shahr, was chiefly due to the delay that occurred at the com-
mencement of the proceedings and the consequent necessity of
repeating some of the work. The expenditure was nearly
recovered by the increase of the revenue collected in the first

year of the new settlement.

The assessment of the alluvial mah^ls was a separate The
undertaking. In the first chapter a brief sketch was given of the parganag,
fiscal history of the Gordhanpur tract. The remainder of the
Ganges khd.dir, lying in the parganas of Bhukarheri and Bhuma
Sambalhera, had been assessed with the rest of the district by
Mr. Martin, but the revenue imposed proved excessive, and in
1874 Mr. Cadell had to make considerable remissions. A few
years later, however, these were found to give insufficient relief.

In six estates in Bhukarheri the original assessment of

^

19m
1146 M%mffaTmf.gaT Distrid^

Es. 3,690 was reduced to Es. 2,850 in 1874 and to Es. 2,116 in
1877; and in 12 estates of Bhuma similar reductions were made
from Es. 7,775 to Es. 5,030, and tken to Es, 4,085.
At the commencement of the last settlement the villages

hordering the Ganges were settled every five years under the
alluvial rules, and all those in the southern kh^dir, in which
the old assessment had broken down, were treated in practice
in the same way ;
while the villages that had deteriorated from
swamps Gordhanpur were under a triennial settlement.
in
The best villages in the latter pargana, together with a number
of inferior estates in which the original assessment had not
been sufficiently heavy to require revision, were under a SO
years’ settlement. The triennial and quinquennial assessments
expired simultaneously in 1888, and as fresh provisional assess-
ment was made by the Settlement Officer which were again
revised in 1891, it was considered that the worry to the vil-

lagers and the expense to Government rendered any system of

fluctuating assessments undesirable, and consequently it was
decided to extend the triennial settlement and to assess for a
period of five years in future, while in a number of estates a
settlement of 15 years was offered to the owners. In making
the assessment only one set of rates was applied, and more value
was attached to the fiscal history of estates than to the results
given by the rates. All the rents were paid in kind, and
consequently the fixing of the rate was more or less a matter of
conjecture. In addition to this, almost every village differed
from the next on account of its grazing facilities, natural pro-
ducts, and the like. It was also impossible to form any regular
circles in the kh^dir. A few villages in the north of Gor-
dhanpur were formed into a separate circle, and these estates
were settled for the same period as the rest of the district.
Elsewhere, a distinction was merely made between alluvial and
non-alluvial villages.
In 1894 came the Gohna flood scare. The results of this
have been already referred to, and in 1896 the Collector made
a local inspection, resulting in a proposed reduction of the

revenue in forty villages, excluding those that were under a

short-term settlement. The Board of Eevenue, however, allowed
 ReuBThue and Administration. 14T

reductions in twenty-one villages only to tlin extent of Es. 1^685^

This reduction was for three years only. At the end of this
period orders were given that eleven of these villages should be
assessed for five years only, while the remainder should continue
to pay a full demand till the expiry of the settlement. This
proposal was sanctioned in July 1902, and involved a reduction
of the original demand of Es. 1,590 to a temporary revenue of
Es. 1,236. At the present time there are in all 86 villages in Alluvial
the district settled as alluvial. Of these^ 53 lie in the Ganges
khddir, 13 being in pargana Gordhanpur, 21 in Bhukarheri, and
19 in Bhuma-Sambalhera. Of the remaining alluvial villages^
which are held under a short-term settlement, 32 lie along the
river Jumna, 18 of those being in Bidauli, 13 in Kairdna, and
one in K^ndhla. Along the river Hindan there is one alluvial
village in the Budh^na pargana.
The fiscal history of these alluvial villages is but brief. It
shows throughout an almost constant decline. The estates lying
in the Ganges khddir were assessed in 1841 at Es. 21,673. At
Mr. Martinis settlement this was reduced to Es. 20,159. Mr.
Cadell found this to be altogether excessive, and reduced the
whole demand to Es. 12,832 ;
while at the present time they are
assessed at only Es.. 12,628, the sole enhancement occurring in
Bhuma-Sambalhera.
For the purposes of police administration the district ispoiic^aiK
divided into sixteen police circles.These circles are in
cases coterminous with the boundaries of the parganas, but there
are one or two exceptions to this rule, and, in fact, the circles of
the police-stations situated within the> limit of each tahsil only
correspond exactly with the tahsil boundaries in the case of
Kair^na— a fact which is in many ways to be regretted, as it
constantly causes difficulties in administration. In the Muzaffar-
nagar tahsil there^ are police-stations at Muzaffarnagar, Tit^vi,
Charthliwal, Pur, and Gordhanpur.. The Muzafiarnagar police-
circle comprises the whole of pargana of the same-name, as also
do those of .Charth^wal and Pur.. The Titdvi circle similarly
extends over the whole of pargana Baghra« Part, however, of
Gordhanpur within the jurisdiction of the Bhopa police
lies

station in pargana Bhukarheri of the J^nsath tahsil. In the

 x48 Mumffarnagar District

Eair^na tahsil there are stations at Sh^mli, Thiina Bhawan^

Eair^na, Jhinjhana, Bidatili and Chausana. The police-circles

of Sh^mli^ Thd<na Bhawan and Kair4na are identical with the

parganas of the same name. Bidaiili pargana is divided up
between the BidanH and Chausana^ while the latter
circles of

includes a considerable portion of Jhinjhana, In the Bndh^na

tahsil there are stations at Bndh^na and K^ndhla^ the circles of
which correspond with the pargana boundaries^ and also at
Sh^hpiir in pargana ShiMrpiir; but a portion of this pargana
belongs to the Khatauli police-circle. In tahsil J^nsath there
are police stations at Khatauli, Jansath, Bhopa and Miranpur.
The Khatauli circle includes the whole of pargana Khatauli as
well as a portion of Shikarpiir; the Miranpur circle extends over
the whole of Bhuma-Sambalhera and a portion of Bhnkarheri -

while the remainder of the Bhnkarheri pargana belongs to the

Bhopa police-circle. The pargana of Jauli-J^nsath is divided
• between the circles of Jdnsath and Bhopa. Besides these
stations, there is a small police outpost at Ilahabas in pargana
Bhukarheri, belonging to the Bhopa police-station. Formerly,
there were other outposts at Dharampur, Butrara, Barla and
Begharazpur, but these have all been abandoned.
Police , The chief police officer is the District Superintendent of
Police. He is assisted by a Eeserve Inspector, a Court Inspec-
tor and one Circle Inspector. The sanctioned strength of the
regular police force in this district enrolled under Act V of
1861 is 363 and men. In 1902 there were 79 officers,
officers

including head-constables and 285 men. ^ Of these, excluding

the district officers, 258 belonged to the Civil Police and 102
to the Armed Police. The Civil Police force consists of 27
Sub-Inspectors, 31 head-constables, and 200 men, mainJiained
at a total cost of Es. 33,900 annually. The Armed Police
force consists of one Sub-Inspector, 16 head-constables and 85
men, maintained at an annual cost of Es. 9,912. The proportion
of the regular police is one to every 4| square miles of area and
one to every 2,417 inhabitants. In 1874 the number of regular
police was 723 men of all grades, giving a proportion of one
to every 954 inhabitants.

* Vide Appendix, table XVII.

 ^
Revenue and Administration^ 149

Besides the regular police, we have the Municipal police

force of the three towns of Muzaffarnagar, Eandhla, and village

Eair^na, numbering 86 men of all grades, maintained at an

average annual cost of Bs. 6,600. The town-police of the eleven
Act XX towns number 123 men of all grades, the cost of their
upkeep being Es. 9,200 annually. In addition to these, there are
1,175 village chaukiddrs distributed over 913 villages, and giving
one to every 632 persons of the rural population. The average
annual cost of their upkeep is Es. 41,100. The road police
numbered 98 chaukidafs on a monthly wage of Es. 3-8-0 apiece,
and besides these there are four canal chaukid^rs on Es. 4‘'4-0.
For many years the police administration in this district Police
was characterized as the worst or among the worst in the
provinces. In 1871 the Inspector-General wrote the police
have been slothful in inquiries and unsuccessful to a degree in
prosecution.” During the eight years ending 1874 the propor-
tion of persons convicted to persons tried was on an average
only 59*5 per cent. In 1865 the figure was as low as 39*8 per
cent., but from that year it gradually rose to 75*7 per cent, in
1874. Since then, however, the district administration has been
gradually and steadily improving, although in 1901 the Inspec-
tor-General stated that it was still capable of improvement all

round. In 1900 the proportion of cases convicted to cases tried

was 82*1 per cent., and this rose to 84‘'2 per cent, in 1901, while
the proportion of persons convicted to persons tried was 72*5 and
79*4 per cent, respectively.
The criminal work of the district is on the whole far from Crimea
light. The district enjoys a bad reputation for murders. From
1865 to 1874 the average number of murder cases was over five
annually. From 1898 to 1901 inclusive the average number of
eases of this crime was over 12 in each year. Dacoity and
robbery are always fairly common, the average of the former
during the past four years being 5| cases annually, no less than
12 of these occurring in 1900. They were chiefly the work of
a single gang, which was successfully broken up. Cattle-theft,
as in other districts of the Meerut Division, is a favourite form
of crime. The number of reports in 1901 was 191, but of these
only 57 cases were sent for trial. The registration of sales has
 150 M'tizaffarnagar Bistrict

fallen off of late years, and the number of reported stray cattle
recovered is small. Burglary is also very common, most of the
eases occurring in the larger towns. During the past four years
the average number of cognizable offences committed in this dis-
trict has been 2,695 annually, while the average number of pro-
secutions resulting in convictions for the same period is 750.
The district, however, is somewhat unfortunately situated
in this respect. There is a very large Gujar population, and in
addition to these much trouble is caused by the Bauriyas, whe
are settled in Bidaiili and who have been already described,
and also by Sansias, Kan jars, Nats, and other gipsy tribes, whe
frequent this district in considerable numbers. The census
returns show 349 Sansias in the district; but this figure is

probably considerably below the mark, as there are undoubtedly^

many unregistered Sinsias, who give a great deal of trouble.
Tinder the provision of Act VIII of 1870 inquiries were
instituted regarding the practice of female infanticide in this
district. In July 1870 the Magistrate reported that 230 villages
were and that 36 were particularly guilty, but the
suspectfed

report was so incorrectly drawn up, that no action could be

taken, and the matter was allowed to lie over till the census of
1872. A fresh report was made in March 1873, with a detailed
list of all the villages proposed for proclamation. In the first

place, those parganas were selected in which the percentage of

female minors below 40 per cent, of the total minor popula-
fell

tion. Then those villages were taken which had a reasonably

large minor population, and in which the percentage fell below
35. The entire number of villages coming under repression,
according to this standard, was 130, inhabited by Rajputs, J^ts,
Tagas and Gujars. Among the Rajputs the Kachhwah^s, Jhoti-
yanas, Pundirs and Chauhans were the worst offenders. Ten
Pundir villages, Jhotiyana, two Chauhfe and two
seven
Kachhwaha came within the- rule. Further, 48 Jdt, 43
villages

Gujar, and 18 Taga villages were proclaimed from the 1st of

April 1873. At the end of the year a further revision took
place, which resulted in the exemption of 36 villages, leaving
94 on the register in May 1874. Since that date the number of
proclaimed villages has been gradually reduced as the people^
 Revenue und AdminisfTation, 151

show signs of improvement. No cases of infanticide have been

reported in the district for several years, and in 1901 there were
only sis villages proclaimed under the Act. Nor is it considered
necessary to keep these any longer on the list, and Government
has been recommended to withdraw them from the operations of
the Act.
The district jail is situated at Muzaifarnagar and is in the Jail,

eharge of the Civil Surgeon. The statistics showing the average

number of prisoners are of very little importance, as the number
necessarily varies from year to year and is a totally unreliable
guide to any idea of the from a criminal point of view.
district
The highest average on record was in 1850, when the number
was 237. The lowest was in 1860, when the average number
of prisoners was only 83- In 1900 there were on an average
196 persons confined, giving a rate of -022 per cent, of the
—
population a figure that has only been exceeded in 1850. The
number of prisoners admitted in 1900 was 631, of whom 13
were females, while 646 were discharged in the same year.
The ayerage annual cost of each prisoner was Es. 65-2-0,
total

while the average cash earnings of each prisoner from manufac-

tures carried on in the jail amounted to only Es- 2. Of the
male prisoners admitted, 335 were agriculturists, 30 shop-
keepers and 27 members of the professional classes.
For postal purposes the district is under the control of the Post-
^^^^*
Superintendent of the Meerut Division, the head-office being at
Muzaffarnagar. In addition to this, there are 35 postal branch
^nd sub-offices in the district, and a list of these will be found
in the appendix. All of them are Imperial. They are to be
found at the tahsll headquarters, police-stations and in the
more important towns and villages.
For the purposes of registration, the whole district lies Eegistra-.'

within the jurisdiction of the Eegistrar of Sah^ranpur an —

•office held by the Civil Judge. Subordinate to him there are four
sub-registrars, with headquarters at the four tahsils. The regis-
tration office formerly established at Sh^mli was moved to Kai-
rtoa together with the tahsll. Little is to be gained from a
•mere array of figures in this connection. Some idea of the
general progress effected in this direction may be gained from
 152 Muzaffamagar District.

th© comparison of the figures of 1871. In that year the total

number of documents registered was 2,878, and the amount of
fees was E,s. 6,832. There were 1,916 registrations affecting im-
movable property in which registration was compulsory,
and
602 in which registration was optional. The other registrations
referred to movable property, wills and the like.
During the
year 1901 the total number of documents registeredwas 8,901
and the total receipts Es. 15,055. In the previous year it
appears that the figures were even higher.
Stamps, Tables will be found in the appendis referring to
the general
Stamp Act and the Court Fees Act.* These call for
no special
comment, and the same remark applies to the Income
Tax Act.
The tables themselves form a sufficient guide
and give a clear
idea as to the nature of this district in this
connection. It is
however, worth noting that in 1870, under the old
administration
of the Income Tax Act, there were
2,106 incomes of over Es.
500
assessed at six pies in the rupee,
and yielding Es. 81,753. Half
of these incomes were between Es.
500 and Es. 750, while of
the remainder 228 were above Es.
2,000 and only 10 above
Bs. 10,000.
Excise.
In the matter of Excise administration the
whole district
is under the ordinary distillery system, and
all the liquor is
supplied from the Government distilleries
at Sah^ranpnr and
Meerut. The distillery of the district was
closed at the end of
1896. A
bonded-warehouse was started at Muzaffarnagar
at
the beginning of 1897; but it did not
prove a success at first, as
only one licensee made use of it in
the first year. Since that
time, however, it has grown steadily
in favour, and in 1901 the
issues of country spirit from the
warehouse had risen to over
^000 gallons. The
receipts and charges under the
head of
Excise for the past
10 years will be found in the table
given
in the appendix-t 1901 there were 10 persons
holding
wholesale licenses for the sale
of country spirit and 131 shops
licensed to sell by retail. The
income from country spirit,
whether in the shape of duty or
Hcense fees, is very much
smaller than in the neighbouring
districts of Sah^ranpur and

* Appendix, table
XIII.
t Appendix, table XL
 Revenue and AdministTaiion, 153

Meerut; but the people of Muzaffarnagar have not the same

reputation for sobriety as those of Bulandshahr.Opium^ on the
other hand^ is consumed to a smaller extent than in any other
district of the division, and the same remark applies to hemp-
drugs, of which charas is the only form known in this district.
Offences against the Excise Act are not very common in this
district, the average number of prosecutions for illegal manu-
facture of country spirit being less than two annually, and during
the past five years there has been no case of any great gravity.
Local self-government in this district is represented by the

district board, municipalities, and the towns administered under and Act
Act XX of 1856. There are three municipal towns, Muzaffar- towns,
nagar, Ktodhla and Kairtoa, and an account of their admi-
nistration will be found in the several articles on those towns
in the second half of this volume. The Act XX towns are 11 in
number, and their administration and financial position are also
described in the articles on the places in question. These towns
include the tahsil headquarters of J^nsath, the pargana capitals of
Th4na Bhawan, Khatauli, Sh^mli, Budhdna, Pur, Charthdwal and
Jhinjhana, and the towns of Shdhpur, Miranpur and Jaldlabad.
The District Board, constituted under Act XIV of 1883, District

consisted in 1901 of 17 members, of whom five held their seat

by virtue of their office and 12 were elected, three being
returned from each tahsil. The five official members consist
of the four Tahsild^rs and the Magistrate as Chairman. The
Board has with a large amount of business, the most
to deal
important of which consists of the educational and medical
arrangements of the district, as well as the maintenance of all

the local roads, ferries, sar^is, bungalows, and encamping-

grounds. In addition to these, it has control over cattle-pounds,
veterinary establishment, and the local horse-breeding arrange-
ments. The latter, however, was transferred to the Eemount
Department in May 1903. Eeference has already been made
to several of these departments, but the educational and medical
arrangements of the district call for special notice.

A list shown in theappendix gives the numbers and Sciiools.

grades of all the schools in the district with their average attend-
ance. The most important school in the district is the high
20m
 164 Muzaffarnagar District.

school at Muzaffarnagar- This was originally an inferior zila

school, hnt was raised to the status of a high school in July 1891,
of the Allah-
It nowteaches np to the matriculation standard
abad UniYersity. science class has recently been opened and
A
farther proyision has been made for a drawing
class. There
was an average daily attendance of 200 pupils in 1901 out of a
total of 227 on the rolls, of whom 43 were
Musalm^ns. There
are tahsili middle vernacular schools at the
headquarters of the

four tahsils and pargana schools at Pur, Kandhla,

Miranpur and
JaMlabad. In addition to these, there are 101 Government
primary schools situated in all the larger villages of the dis-

trict. In those parganas inhabited chiefly by Gujars, Chauh^ns

and Chamars there are very few schools. There are absolutely
none in Gordhanpur, only four each in Bidauli and Kair^ina,
and six in Jhinjhana, while there are no less than 17 schools in

each of the parganas of Baghra, Charth^wal and Shfunli. The

village indigenous schools supported by grants-in-aid
from
Government number 83 in all. There has been a large increase
in the number of schools since 1870, and a corresponding in-
crease in the number of pupils. The most gratifying feature is
the establishment of aided as well as unaided female schools with
an attendance of no less than 177 girls. The majority of these
attend private unaided schools and are Musalm^in girls, who are
taught to read the Qurto. There are two Government gifls^

schools at Muzaffarnagar and Kairilna, and aided schools for girls

at Shtoli and Ailam in pargana Kandhla. There is also a

varying number of small unaided indigenous schools, the num-
berbeing returned as 339, of which 19 are girls^ schools. These
unaided schools teach pupils in Hindi, Persian, and Arabic,
or all three subjects together.
Education in this district is now tinder the superintend-
ence of the Inspector of the Meerut Circle in conjunction
with the District Board. The tahsili schools were opened in
1856, the village schools in 1859, the female schools in 1864,
and the zila school, the precursor of the present high school, in
1867. The normal school at Moradabad, opened in 1898, now
supplies a better class of teachers for the primary and secondary
vernacular schools of the district. Greater attention has been
 Revenue and Administration- 155

paid of late years to physical education in the schools^ and the

general standard is considerably higher than that attained
SO years ago. An attempt was first made at the census of 1872
to collect some information as to the state of education generally
amongst the people. Though avowedly defective in detail,
the general indication of the results then recorded may be
-
accepted. Itwas then found that of all the male Hindu popula-
tion, 4*9 per cent, were literate, while of the Musalm^n males
*
only 3 per cent, could read and write. There was then only one
literate female, and she was a Hindu. At the last census of
1901, 2*57 per cent, of the whole population was literate, the
proportion in the case of Hindus remaining practically the
same, while the literate Musalmto males showed a
number of
slight proportionate increase. Thus there was no great advance
on the part of the population as a whole, but the number of fe-
males had increased to 352, of whom 105 were Musalm^ns, 183
Hindus and 64 Jains and Christians.
The medical administration of the district consists for the Bispensa-
most part of the upkeep of the dispensaries and the vaccination
establishment. The whole is under the charge of the Civil
Surgeon, but the funds are provided by the District Board.
Besides the dispensary at MuzafGarnagar, branch dispensaries
have been opened at Kair^na, Jdnsath, Kd,ndhla, and Budhfoa,
and in addition to these there is a female hospital at Muzaffar-
nagar. The Muzaffarnagar dispensary is the oldest in the dis-
trictand was established in 1868. Some idea of its usefulness
may be gained from the fact that in 1901 650 in-door patients
were admitted and over 16,000 out-door patients came for treat-
ment. The Kairtoa dispensary was established in 1872, and
in 1901 was attended by 40 in-door and over 13,000 out-doon
patients. The J^nsath dispensary was next established in 1890,
and two years later the K^ndhla dispensary was opened. In
1899 both the Budh^na dispensary and the Muzaffarnagar female
hospital were opened. The dispensaries at J^nsath, K4ndhia
and Budhana had no in-door patients in 1901, but relief was
given to over 28,000 out-door patients. In the female hospital
253 in-door patients were admitted, and about 5,800 women came
for out-door treatment.
 CHAPTEE V.

Histoey.

Of the history of the district nothing is known with any Medi®Yal.

degree of certainty till several hundred years after the Muham-
madan invasion. It may be conjectured that it formed part of
the Pandava Eaj of Hastinapur. Grseco-Bactrian coins are oc-
casionally found in the district^ and it was possibly overrun by
the Kushans in the first or second century A.D. The Chinese
pilgrims do not appear to have passed through it, but in the
middle of the seventh century it was probably included in the
Thaueswar and Srughna, both tributaries of
principalities of I

Kanauj, the chief towns of which were visited by Hiuen !

Tsiang. Later traditions place petty Eajas at Khuda, Khudi {

and Baghra in the eastern tract, who were subordinate to Prith-

viraj, the Chauhan of Dehli. The earliest colonists are said to
have been Eajputs, Tagas and Brahmans, the latter chiefly of
the Gaur subdivision. These were followed, according to
tradition, by the Jats, who displaced the Tagas to a great extent
in the western and southern part of the district.
The first great event connected with the district of which Timitr.
we have any distinct record in the Persian histories is Timur’s
'

invasion which took place in January, 1399 A.D. After the

sack of Meerut the conqueror marched northwards through the
Meerut district by
either Eirozpur in pargana Hastinapur of the
f
Meerut Eirozpur in pargana Bhukarheri of this dis-
district or
trict, towards Tughlaqpur in pargana Pur Chhapar, and when he
had got within five kos of his encamping-ground he heard that f

the Hindus had assembled at the fords of the Ganges. Timur then j

sent on a force of 5,000 horse to disperse the enemy and marched

with the remainder of his force to Tughlaqpur. Whilst \
 I

158 Mmaffarnagar District

there^ informationwas received of a force of Hindus coming

down the river in forty-eight boats with the intention of fight-
ing. The account of the naval contest that ensued may be given
in Timur^s own words :* — mounted my horse^ and^ taking
with me one thousand troops who were at hand; we struck our
heels into the flanks of our horses and hastened to the side of the
river. As soon as my braves saw the boats^ some of them rode
their horses into the river and swam to the vessels ;
then, seizing
fast hold of the sides, they defeated all the efforts of the Hin-
dus to shake them off. They forced their way into some of the
boats, put the infidels to the sword, and threw their bodies into
the river ;
thus sending them through water to the fires of helL

Some of my men dismounted, and, proceeding to the ford,

assailed the enemy with arrows. The occupants of the boats

returned the arrows, but the vessels were at length wrested from
their possession and were brought with their contents to my
presence. The enemy had lashed ten of their boats together
with chains and strong ropes, and these vessels maintained the
fight. My men plied them with arrows till they slew many of
them they then swam
;
off and, boarding the boats, put every
living soul to the sword, sending them through water to the fires

of helL^^ After this affair of the boats Timur returned to Tiigh-

laqpur, and thence crossed the Ganges higher up into the Bij-
nor district. Babar, too, in his fifth expedition passed down
the Duab through this district, but for many years we have no
specific mention of it or its people. The doctor Mukarrab Khan,
the Barha Saiyids and the Sikhs are those alone whose history
need detain us in a short historical sketch like the present one.
Mnqarrab During the reign of Akbar and his successors this district
became a favourite many of
resort of the nobles of the court,
whom obtained jagfrs here. Sheikh Hasan or Hassu, a son of
Sheikh Bina (or Bhaniya) of Panipat rose to great eminence
under Jahangir and received the title of Mukarrab Khan. Both
father and son were by profession surgeons, and in 1597 A.D.
they succeeded in curing a bad wound which the Emperor
Akbar had received from a buck at a deer fight. Hassu was
^ physician to Prince Salim, who, on his accession to the throne,

* E . H. I. in, 456.
 History. 169

made him Governor of Gujarat* In 1618 he was removed to

Bihar, to make way for Prince Shahjahan, and in 1621 we find
him Governor of Agra. On the accession of Shahjahan, Mnkar-
rab Khan was pensioned and received Kairana, his native town,
and the surrounding parganas in jagir. His son Eizk-ullah was
a doctor under Shahjahan and a commander of 800. Aurangzeb
made him a Khan. He died in 1668 A.H. The poet Sadullah^
known by his takhallus or pseudonym of Masiha-i-kairanawi,
who wrote an epic poem on the loves of Sita and Rama, was the
adopted son of Mukarrab Khan. A follower of Mukarrab Khan
founded Shamli, but the entire jagir was resumed by Baha-
dur Shah.
The history of the Barha Saiyxds is so intimately connected
with this district that a brief notice of their families and the Safyids.

influence that they once exercised is necessary to complete

the local history of this portion of the Duab. Towards the latter
half of the fourteenth century the Saiyids generally seem to
have attained to considerable power, and may possibly have
induced the Panjabi Saiyids to move to their assistance. How-
ever this may beginning of the fifteenth century we
be, at the

find the throne of Dehli occupied by a Saiyid dynasty and the

numerous offspring of Ali and Fatima crowding to the court for
places and pensions, and they were not disappointed in their
quest, for these Saiyid emperors were munificent^ patrons of
their co-religionists. In 1414 A.D. the Sultan Khizr Khan
conferred the fief of Saharan pur on Saiyid Salim, the chief of
the Saiyids,* and though, as hereafter shown, the Saiyid settle-
ments in Muzaffarnagar can be traced back to the middle of the
fourteenth century, we may safely assume that their progress
and extension were influenced, in no small degree, by the
existence of a Saiyid dynasty at Dehli and of a Saiyid governor
in the Saharanpur shihK The Saiyids of the Barha themselves I

do not give a chronologically accurate account of their origin

and history. According to their family chronicles, they are
descended from one Saiyid Abul Farah of Wasit near Baghdad,
who, owing to the troubles caused by Hulagu^s invasion of

* Elliot, IV., 46. The authorities for tl^e local history of the Saiyids are “

notes by Messrs. Leeds, Blochmann and Cadell, the records of the Board of ,

Revenue, and local inquiries.

 160 M^zaJ^amagaT District.

Baghdad, emigrated India with his twelve sons in the time of

to

Nasir-iid-din Mahmnd, son of Altamsh, who reigned from 1246

to 1265 A.D. Abul Farah is said to have remained in India
until the time of Sikandar Lodi (1488 —1517 A.D.), when, hear-
ing of the death of Hulagu, he returned to Persia, leaving, by
the emperoPs command, four of his sons, who eventually became
the heads of the four great branches of the Saiyid family in this
district. The dates alone show the chronological incorrectness

of this account. The four brothers settled in the Panjab in

villages now in the Patiala territory.

The four The first, Saiyid Baud, settled in Tihanpur and his branch
families.
family take their name from the parent village. Saiyid
Abul Fazl settled in Chhatbanur, and his descendants are gener-
ally known as Chhatrauri Saiyids. The third, Saiyid Abul
Fazail, occupied Kundli, whence his branch of the family ob-
tained the name of Kundli wals. Lastly, Saiyid Najm-ud-din
Husain settled in Jagner; his descendants are known as Jagneri
or Jhajari Saiyids. The family tradition makes the Saiyids
continue in the service of Shahab-ud-din Ghori, but this is

chronologically impossible ;
the oldest inscription relating to their
family is that at the tomb of Ibn Salar Chhatrauri, the Salar
Auliya, at Sambalhera. It bears the date 777 H. or 1375 A.D.,
and he is said to have been eighth in descent from Abul Farah.*
The parent villages of these families are now entirely insig-
with the exception of Chhatbanur, a large town
nificant places,

with several thousand Saiyid inhabitants.

The name Shortly after the settlement in the Panjab, the family
Barha.
divided into two branches, one of which settled at Bilgram in
the Hardoi district, whence a colony went to Marahra in Etah,

and the other took up their aibode in the Duab. Both of these
families claim to be connected with the Saiyids of Khairabad
and Fatehpur Haswa, but as early as the reign of Akbar their
claim to be true Saiyids was not generally admitted. The
Emperor Jahangir says of them that ^^The personal courage
of the Saiyids of Barha, but nothing else, was the best proof that
they were Saiyids.^^ The derivation of the word Barha is very
uncertain. It has been suggested that it is derived from the
« Proc., A, S. B., 1872, p. 166,
 History.

word Bahir^ Outside/^ because the Saiyids preferred to live

outside the city of Dehli. This seems as far-fetched as the
derivatiou from ^Abrar/^Hhe pure Saiyids Other deriva-
tions are al] connected with the number twelve. According to
one view they are so called from the fact of their all being Sliias

and followers of the twelve Imams. A very probable derivation

is that they originally settled in twelve villages, on the
analogy of the Barah Basti of Pathans in Bulan dshahr, just as we
find in other cases Chaurasis and Chaubisis. This at any rate is

the view taken by the authors of the Tabakat^i-Akbari and the

Tuzuk-i-Jahangiri. *
According to the tradition the four clans came to the dis- Their

trict about the same time. The Knndliwals are said to have ]^istLy.
settled at Majhera* the Chhatrauris in or near Sambalhera; the ^

Jagneris in Bidauli, and the Tihanpuri branch in Dhasri and

Kumhera. With the exception of Palri/^ writes Mr. Cadell,
^^the earliest Saiy id settlements were madein the sandy tract of
the old Sambalhera pargana or in its immediate neighbourhood,,
and it was not until later that the Saiyids obtained a footing in

the richer portions of the district. Even tradition allows that-

the earlier acquisitions were made through the good will of
Hindu owners whom the Saiyids placed, in various ways, under
obligations. This tends to show that the fertile portions of the

district were then fully occupied, and that the Saiyids came
into the district anxious for a settlement within an easy distance
of the capital, but not yet holding such high offices at court as
would enable them to obtain possession of fertile townships
already settled. This view is confirmed by the fact that a
family of Gardezi Saiyids, who are allowed to have come to
the district before the Barha Saiyids, settled on the edge of the
same wilderness of sand, but nearer the better land and close
to old Jat and Rajput communities. It is possible that, in
addition to the fact of the reigning family being Saiyids, the
existence of a colony of their co-religionists in this district first

caused the Panjabi Saiyids to turn their attention to this portion

of the Duab, and this can only have taken place after they had
resided long enough in their original settlements td feel the
 Muzaffarnagar District.

pressure of increased numbers and consider themselves able to

establish new homes amid an alien and probably hostile popu-*
lation.
Akbar Throughout the reign of Akbar and his immediate succes-
and tbe
Saiyids. sors the Barha Saiyids took part in almost every impoi'tant
campaign ;
their usual place was in the forefront of the army^
and they distinguished themselves by their courage and
bravery. In the twenty-first year of Akbar’s reign the Saiyids
were engaged against the Hindu rebels of Ajmer. In the 41st
year Saiyid Jalal fought in the Deccan.^ In the war with
Khusru, one Saif Khan, the son of Saiyid Mahmud, did
excellent service, having received no less than seventeen
wounds, and Saiyid Jamal-ud-din was mortally wounded.f The
Kundliwals came first to notice, and next to them the Ti-
hanpuris, who, under the brothers Saiyid Abdullah Khan and
Saiyid Husain Ali Khan, raised the family name to its highest

glory. Their acquisitions in this district were not, however,

of a permanent nature, and so complete was their downfall
that not a tithe of their ancient possessions now remains te
their descendants. The Chhatrauris rose to prominence during
the struggle between Muhammad Shah and the Tihanpuris,
for they sided with the Emperor, and in return for their service
JSfasratYar Khan, Shahamat Khan, Rukn-ud-daula and many
others received substantial rewards. The further history of the
family will be better told by sketching the progress of each
branch to the present day. It may, however, be noted here,
that the Saiyids have private marks of recognition which they
say, writes Elliot, have been very successful in excluding
^

impostors from the tribe. Particular families have denomi-

nations, such as dog, ass, sweeper, etc., which are derived from
the menial offices, which, it is said, some Saiyids of this family
performed for the Emperor Humayun when reduced to extremi*
ties during his flight from Sher Shah.^J
The great Tihanpuri family have the most conspicuous’
claim to fame of Barha Saiyids. Saiyid Khan Mir, the
all the
eighth in descent from Saiyid Baud, the founder of this branch,

b 54 and 96.
f 267 and 273. t Glossary, 1, 1^.
 History. 163

left Tihanpiir and settled at Dhasri in pargana Jaiili of this

district. He had four sons, the eldest of whom was Umar
Shahid, who settled in Jtosath ;
the second was Saijid Chaman, Tl

who settled at Chitaura ;

the third was Saiyid Hasan, who
took up his abode in Bihari ;
and the fourth was Saiyid Ahmad,
who made his home at Kawal in pargana Jdnsath. We will |

attempt to give a brief account of these four families of the

Tihanpuris.
When Umar came to J^nsath he found the village inhabit-
ed by Jats and Brahmans. His descendants acquired proprie-
tary rights there, and during the ascendancy of the family in
the reign of Farrukh Siyar, they so extended their possessions |

that they were detached from Jauli and formed into a separate
tappa known as J^nsath from the principal towns. The genea-
logical tree of this familyfrom Saiyid Umar to the present day
will be found in the appendix.* The names given in italics are
those of persons who were alive in 1902.
From this family came the celebrated Nawab Abdullah Tihanpuri
Khan, well known in Ajmer under the name of Saiyid
so

Miyan. Towards the close of the reign of Aurangzeb the

Tihanpuri branch attained to considerable influence and were
entrusted with important commands. Hasan Ali and Husain |

Ali, the grandsons of Abdullah Khan, were in the employment

of Azim-ush-Shan, son of Muiz-ud-din, who was afterwards
known as the Emperor Bahadur Shah, and for their gallant
behaviour at the battle of A*gra in 1707, which gave the throne
to the father of their patron, the former received the government
of Allahabad and the latter that of Patna.
In 1709 A.D. we find Saiyid Ahmad, Saiyid Khan, Saiyid The great
Husain Khan and Saiyid Ghairat Khan, all from Barha, fight-
ing boldly for the Emperor against the Hindu princes on the
Narbada who had taken the opportunity to revolt. The Saiyids,
true to the reputation of their family, fought in the van of the
army and perished to a man with all their followers. During
the next few years the Barha Saiyids distinguished themselves

^ Witli regard to all the gepealogical trees of tlie Saiyids, it must be under^
stood that while endeavours have been made to ascertain their correctness,
j

their accuracy can in no case be guaranteed. ;

 rl64 Mumfarnagar District

in the Panjab, along the Indus and in Gujarat, until the time came
when by their aid the Jdnsath family became masters of Hindu-
.
Stan. The year I7l2 found the Saiyid governors distrustful of the

power of their enemies at the Dehli court^ and they at length

resolved to raise Prince Farrukh Siyar to the throne. In this
design they were successful, and, as his ministers enjoyed the
highest dignities that the Emperor could confer, they did not,
however, attain their object without much hard fighting, and in
the battles of Sarai Alam Chand (Allahabad) and Agra,which then
took place, many of their relatives and clansmen lost their
lives. Najm-ud-din Ali Khan, IsTur-ud-din Ali Khan, and
Saif-ud-din Ali Khan greatly distinguished themselves, and
Kur-iid-din lost his life at Allahabad. Saiyid Hasan Ali
Khan, henceforward known as Saiyid Abdullah, was appointed
vazir of the empire with the title of Qutb-uPmulk, and Saiyid
Husain Ali became commander-in-chief with the title of Amir-
ul-mamalik. Their subsequent career belongs rather to general
history and has no special reference to this district. Saiyid
Husain Ali Khan was assassinated in 1721 A.D., and his
brother, Saiyid Abdullah, was poisoned three years afterwards-
Many of the Saiyids of note fell with Saiyid Husain Ali in
1721, and still more perished in the unfortunate battle of Husain-

pur when Saiyid, Abdullah was taken prisoner. Still some sur-
vived, and amongst those mentioned as holding high commands
at this time may be recorded the names of Saiyid Asad-ullah,
Saiyid Jan-nisar Khan, Saiyid Ikhlas Khan, Saiyid Asad Ali
Khan the lame, Saiyid Dilawar Khan, and Saiyid Firoz Ali
Khan. The estates of both brothers were conferred on one
Muhammad Amin Khan, who lost no time in enforcing his
authority in this district. At the same time Kamar-ud-din
Khan succeeded to the dignities formerly held by the Saiyids
and ever remained the bitter, active and unscrupulous enemy of
their race.
Fail of
the
On the death of Saiyid Abdullah in 1724 A.D., Saiyid
Tihan- Najm-ud-din Ali Khan, his youngest surviving brother, obtained
puris.
for some time honourable employment iipder Sarbaland Khan,

Governor of Gujarat, and subsequently shared in the unmerited

misfortunes which befell his patron. At the same time Other
 History. 165

members of the family continued to serve with distinction in

various parts of the empire. Kamar-ud-din became alarmed at
their reputation^ and seeing that ^^the snake was scotched and
not billed/^ resolved to take such measures, on the first oppor-
tunity that presented itself, that the very name of Barha Saiyid
^should be completely obliterated from the records of the state.
In this resolve he seems to have been actuated as much by
religious feelings as by hereditary hatred; he was a Sunni,
whilst the great mass of the Saiyids were Shiahs. The vazir,
for a long time, confined himself to denying them all employ-
ments near the Emperor^s person until at last, in 1737, finding
his efforts not so successful as he had supposed, he carried his
long-cherished plan into execution. Saiyid Saif-ud-din Ali Khan,
ever since the death of Saiyid Abdullah, had resided in retire-
ment, on the family estates at J4nsath, and the vazir determined
to provoke him to some apparently overt act of rebellion so as to
give some colour to the action that he intended to take. For
this purpose one Marhamat Khan was despatched to the Saharan-
purdistrict with orders to resume the jagir of Saiyid Saif-ud-din

and those of every other member of the family of the late

Saiyid leaders and their dependents, Marhamat Khan was a
man of coarse and brutal manners and undertook the office
of jackal with alacrity. In carrying out his orders with an
organized crowbar brigade he acted with such unnecessary
violence and cruelty that the Saiyids rose en masse and put
him and his followers to death. Kamar-ud-din delighted at
the intelligence, and thinking it a good excuse for destroying his
enemies, root and branch, assembled a large force of Tnranis, a
body of Afghans under Ali Muhammad, Rohilla, besides con-
tingents from the Governors of Katehr, Shahjahanpnr, and Shah-
abad, and a large body of Chhatrauri Saiyids, all of whom he
placed under the command of his own brother, Azim-ullah Khan,
a name then, as in 1857, associated with deeds of cruel murder
and rapink
The vazir’s force marched on J^nsath, the headquarters of Sack of

the Tihanpuri Saiyids, and defeated Saiyid Saif-ud-din

Bhainsi on the Khatauli road. The town was then surrounded
and taken by assault, and for three whole days nought but rapine
 m MuzaffaT%agar District

acGompanied with murder and rape prevailed. The Eohilla

leader distinguished himself in the battle by killing Saiyid
Saif-ud-din with his owm hand, and received substantial favours

in reward besides permission to use the great drum with his

forces. The resumption orders were now carried out with the

greatest vigour, and many of the Saiyids emigrated to Lucknowr

Bareilly, Aonla and Nagina. A branch of the Jansath Saiyids

Purniah in Bengal, and the de3cendants of the
is said to exist in

celebrated Pir, Saiyid Abdullah Kirmani of Birbhum, claim rela-

tionship with the Saiyids of this district. Por some time the
Chhatranris reaped the reward of their desertion, but with the
building of the fort of Shukartar, near their principal town of
Morna, troubles came upon them also. The Pathans, too, in every
way sought to undermine the influence of the remnant of the
Saiyid aristocracy, and with the aid of the Gujar chiefs of
Bahsuma on the south and Landhaura on the north effectually
prevented any coalition of the Saiyids amongst themselves* These,
and even the Jat and Rajput communities, made common
chiefs,

cau^e against the old state grantees. Pur Chhapar on the north
and Bhukarheri on the east fell into the hands of the Landhaura
Bhuma, Khatauli and J d.nsath were occupied by the
chief, whilst
lord of Bahsuma, and where the Gu jars did not claim any supre-
macy, the village communities themselves declared their inde-
pendence or became vassals of the Pathan chief. To the south-
west a Rajput leader received a cluster of villages from Zabita
Khan, and many of these had formerly belongei to the Saiyids#
TUe de- Next to the family of Saiyid Umar comes that of Saiyid
Chaman. His village of Chitaura now lies on the left bank
of the Ganges canal in pargana Jansath. To his family be-
longed Saiyid Jalal, who took possession of Kharwa Jalalpur in
the Sardhana pargana of Meerut, during the reign of Shahjahan,
and is there said to have acquired proprietary rights in an estate
of twenty-four villages. The village of Chitaura was enlarged
by Muhammad Salah Khan, but the family declined from the
day when Saiyid Shams, the son of Saiyid Jalal, left the Impe-
rial service. Saiyid Shams had two sons, Asghar Ali and Asad
Ali, the former of whom died without issue, and the descendants
of the latter reside in Chitaura and Jalalpur. They are now in
 History. m.

very reduced circumstances, and the Chitaura family were

obliged in 1843 to sell the bricks of the ruined houses in their

villages for Rs. 10,000 to Colonel Cautley to build the works on

the Ganges Canal. At the present day they only hold the village
of Chitaura in this district. The genealogical tree is given in
the appendix.
Saiyid Hasan, the third son of Diwan Saiyid Khan Mir, The
who settled in Bihari, a village in the south-east of pargana
Muzaffarnagar, had six sons, as will be seen from the genealo-
gical tree given later. The descendants of Saiyid Qutb, the
eldest son, still reside in Bilaspur and Muzaffarnagar, and the
remains of extensive masonry buildings around their present
residence show that this family also attained to wealth and
(distinction in the Imperial service. The Saiyids of Ratheri
are descendants ,of this branch, but the greater number are now
either small proprietors, cultivators, or in service. The descend-
ants of Saiyid Yusuf, the third son of Saiyid Hasan, are found
in Bihari and Wahalna. The descendants of Saiyid Sultan, the
second son, are very numerous; many of them are in service . ,

and many are petty proprietors, cultivators and holders of grants

of land free of revenue. This subdivision of the family still
own Sandhauli, opposite Wahahia, on the Khataiili road in par- f
gana Muzaffarnagar.
To the descendants of Saiyid Nasir-ud-din, the sixth son of Khan-
Saiyid Hasan, belongs the celebrated Saiyid Khanjahan-i-Shah-
|
jahani who attained to such power under the Emperor Shahja- g
han. He received in jagir, from his master, forty villages in
parganas Khataiili and Sarwat, and free of revenue in perpetu-
with the title of Abul Muzaffar
ity ten thousand bighas of land
Khan. Sarwat was nominally the chief town of his new posses- :'i

was at that time almost deserted. Saiyid Khanjahan

sions, but
(X)mmenced a new town on lands taken from Sujrn and Khera,
which was completed by his son, who named it Muzaffarnagar '
h
in honour of his father^ Saiyid Abul Mansur’s name is still

preserved in the name of the village of Mansurpur, and

the descendants of Sherzaman Khan aims Muzaffar Khan, his
brother, are still to be found in the Abupura mohalla of Muzaf-
farnagar.
 168 Muzaffamagar District-

Saiyid Khanjahaii died in 1055 H. (1645 A.D-). Most of

the reYenne-free lands still remain in the possession of his
descendants. At Mr. Thornton^s settlement in 1841 the Muzaf-
farnagar pargana contained sixty-four villages^ most of which
belonged to Saiyids. The Saiyids lost in this pargana alone
between 1841 and 1861 upward of 13,373 acres. As a rule, they

have been extremely improvident, and were obliged to borrow

money from the usurers at a high rate of interest ;
the time of
reckoning came upon them unexpectedly, and unable to pay,,
their estates were sold by auction in satisfaction of decrees of the
civil court. Altogether the descendants of Saiyid Hasan have not
fared well. The chief Mansurpur branch, involved even before
1841, has gone steadily to ruin. The Ghalibpur and Kailawadha
Saiyids have, also, succumbed more or less to the money-lenders.
Those of Khanjahanpur, however, have preserved five villages^
and those of Sarai retain half their ancestral property. Their
pedigree will also be found in the appendix.
Family of Saiyid Ahmad, the fourth son of Saiyid Khan Mir, settled in
^hmad.
where his descendants still reside and continue to hold a
position of During the reign of Aurangzeb^
some importance.
Tatar Khan and Diwan Yar Muhammad Khan, members of
this family, distinguished themselves in the Imperial service.
The genealogical tree, shown separately later, gives the relation-

ship of the surviving members of the family.

Chhat. ,
\Ye next come to the Chhatrauri family of Saiyids, the des-
Saiyids. cendants of Abul Fazl. They changed their name from Chhat-
banaiiri to Chhatrauri and took up their residence near Sambalhera.
One of them, called Saiyid Hasan Fakhr-nd-din, lived in the
reign of Akbar and must have had some influence at court, for
he was able to procure for his friend, the Eaja of Sambalhera, the
confirmation of that dignity in the male line to the Raja^s son,
Ram Chand. Ram Chand succeeded his and on his death
father,
without children the Saiyid procured the succession for Ram
Chand^s widow. She was so pleased with his conduct that she
made over a gift to Saiyid Hasan the wholeof her property, arid
as

on receiving the sanction of the Imperial court the Saiyid took

possession of Sambalhera and the adjoining estates. Another
branch of the same family is settled at Tissa. Saiyid Husain had
 Eistory, 169

four sons : (1) Saiyid Sher Ali^ who died without issue Saiyid
; (2)

Ahmad, killed in the war with Eatan Sen of Chitor, and one of
whose descendants settled in Kailawadha, and another, Eoshan
Ali Kh4n, served under Muhammad Shah ; (3) Saiyid Taj-ud-
din, whose son, Saiyid Umar, founded Kakrauli and colonized
Eaiili Nagla and Bera, where many of his descendants reside to the
present day and are of some importance; and
(4) Saiyid Salar
Auliy a. The last left Sambalhera for Xaithora where, in a manner
somewhat similar to that adopted by his grandfather, he obtained
possession of the village as the adopted son of the owner, a widow.
Saiyid Salar had two sons :
(a) Saiyid Haidar Khan, whose des-
cendant, Saiyid Kasim Shahamat Khan, settled
in Miranpur and
founded the Haidar Khani family ; and (6) Saiyid Muhammad
Khan, whose descendants remained at Kaithora and form the
Muhammad Khani family. Members of the Haidar Khani
family are found in the villages of Miranpur, Gadla and
still

Bhupa, and some of them are in the service of Government

in positions of trust. Of those that remained at Kaithora, Saiyid
Husrat Yar Khan and Eukn-ud-daula
attained to high rank
during the reign of Muhammad Shah as governors of Gujarat,
Agra and Patna. They held twenty-eight villages in jagir in
Ahmadabad, which remained in possession of the faraily until
1850. These grants were made in return for their services
against their brethren of the Tihanpuri branch which resulted
in almost the annihilation of the latter. The descendants of
Saiyid Shahamat Khan are the only Barha Saiyids that still
retain the title of Ifawab. The Chhatrauris of Morna in Bhukar-
heri received grants of land to the west of the Kali in Charthawal
which they still retain, whilst their original home in Morna
has fallen from a flourishing town to a petty agricultural village.
The mosque of Bibi Jhabbu, wife of Hawab Hasan Khan, who
was a Bakhshi during the reign of Muhammad Shah, is one of
the last of the substantial Saiyid buildings in Morna. The
inscription on it shows that
was erected in 1725 A.I). at a cost
it

of Es. 9,000.^ Besides the tomb of Ibn Salar already mentioned

another exists at Sambalhera, built by the architect Baswandi in
1631-32 A.D. by order of Saiyid Makhan, son of Baha-ud-din.

« Proc., A. S. B., July 1873, p. 143.

" " 4'''
22m. .
 170 Mu^ffarn^igar Distr^iet

The same architect's name appears on a tomb in Ghalibpixr.

The genealogical tree shows the relationship of the different
members of the family. It is possible that the Saiyid Eajn, who
fell at the siege of Ahmadnagar in 1694;,. is the grandson of
Saiyid Taj-iid-din mentioned above.*
Jagneri The Jagneri Saiyids, the descendants of Najm-ud-din Husain^
Sai^ds.
the third son of Abnl Fara, first settled at Bidauli in the north-

west of this district.

Some generations later^ a descendant of his^ one Saiyid Fakhr-

nd-din^ emigrated to Palri in pargana Jauli and settled there.
He purchased proprietary rights in Palri, Chandauri, Chandaura,
Tulsipnr and Kheri, which for a long time remained in his
family. During the drought which occurred at the last settle-
’

ment the Jagneris were obliged to dispose of all their property in

Jc1.nsath except a tenth share in the village of Palri. Most of the
J^nsath Jagneris now earn a subsistence as cultivators, labourers,
or servants, and many have emigrated to the Panipat and Dehli
districts. The late head of the Bidauli family, Muhammad
Husain, held the of Nazim in Oudh before the annexation
office

and his nephew, Mahdi Hasan, was a chakladar. The latter

eaved the lives of some fugitives during the mutiny, and received
a pension and an order to leave Oudh and reside in Bidauli.
There he devoted himself to the improvement of his estate, which
is not an extensive or fertile one, but with care and supervision
can yield an income sufScient to support the moderate require-
ments of the dignity of the Barha Saiyids of the present day.
From the family tree we see that Mahdi Hasan of Bidauli
was the 13th in descent from Najm-ud-din, the founder of
his house, and allowing thirty years for each generation, this
would bring us to the close of the 14th century for the emi-
gration from Jagner. Though several members of this branch
obtained honourable employment under Akbar and his immediate
successors, they never reached the distinction for which
the
members of the other families are so remarkable.
Kundli- Lastly we have the Kundli wals, the descendants of Abdul
wal
faiuily. Fazil, who settled in Majhera. The village is now for the most
part a heap of ruins, but the traces of masonry buildings
which
Ai‘H‘i-Akl>an, I, 4-52,
 ^

History. 171

exfcend for some two miles along the road between. Majhera
an
Miranpur^, testify to its former greatness^.
Balipura^ which lies between the two villages, was
formerly
a muhalla of Majhera. Amongst th e descendants of Saiy
id Abiil
Fazail mention is made in the Ain-i-Akbari of the brave*
old soldier Saiyid Mahmud as the of the- Barha Saiyicls
fiirst

who took service under the Timurides.. He was witk

Sikandar Sur in . Mankot, but seeing that the cause of the
•

Afghans was hopeless, he left them and went over to Akbar.

In the first year of Akbar’s reign he- fought in the campaign

against the forces of Muhammad Shah led by the celebrated;
Hemu. In the- second year (1557 A,D.) he was engaged in the
Ajmer campaign, and in the following year took part in
the capture of fort Jitasaran*^ and an expedition against the
turbulent Bhadauriyas of Hatkanth in the Agra district. In
1561 he obtained a jagir near Dehli, and towards the end of 1574
took part in the expedition with the Amroha Saiyids against
Eaja Madhukar of Orchha. He- died in 1574 and was buried at-

Majhera, where his tomb exists to the present day and still pos-
sesses the original MahmudJ was a.
Arabic inscription-t Saiyid
man and great personal courage and generosity,.
of rustic habits
Akbar’S court admired his valour and chuckled at his boorish-
ness and unadorned language- but he stood in high favour with-
the Emperor. Once* on his return from the war with Madukar
of Orchha he gave in the state hall a verbal account of his expe-
dition, in which his I ^ occurred oftener than was deemed proper
by the assembled Amirs. You have gained the victory, inter-
^ ^

rupted Asaf Khan, in order to give him a gentle hint) because* ^

His Majesty^s good fortune (ihhal-'i'-^padshahi) accompanied

you.^ Mistaking the- word ihial^ for the name of a courtier,*
*

'Why do you tell an untruth/ ? replied Mahmud Ikbal-i-

Padishahi ^ did not accompany me.. I was there and my brothers
we licked them, with our sabres.^ The emperor smiled, and
bestowed upon him. praise and more substantial favours. Once^
Mahmud was asked how many generations backwards the Saiyids

# Elliot. VI, 23.

t J. A. S. B., XL, p. 260.

X Ain-i-Akbari, 389, 407, 410, 440, 501.

172 Munaffarnagar District.

of Barba traced their descent. Accidentally a fire was burning

on the ground near the spot where Mahmud stood. Jumping
into it, he exclaimed, “ If I am a Saiyid the fire will not hurt
me ; if I am no Saiyid I shall get burnt.” He stood for nearly
an hour in the fire, and only left it at the earnest request of the
bystanders. His velvet-slippers showed, indeed, no trace of
being singed !”

Saiyid Alhu fell at Chunar, where his tomb is. Saiyid

Ahmad rank of a commander of 2,000 under Akbar.
rose to the

He was governor of Patan in Gujarat for some time and died in

982 H. (1574 A.D.). His tomb is held sacred, and he and his
four brothers are known as the “ p4nch shahid.”
The sons
of one or more of these and grandsons of Saiyid Alhu were
Saiyid Yusuf and Saiyid Wali Muhammad Khan from ; the
lattercame Kamal-ud-din Khan alias Jamal-ud-din Khan,
and Said Khan, also called Jamal-ud-din Khan. The first
Jamal-ud-din Khan perished at the siege of Chitor. Saiyid
Ismail and Saiyid Ishak were sons of a second wife, known
by
the fact that Majhera was divided between the two families,
and
in this way
Ismail and Ishak got one-quarter share each, while
the other brothers got only one-sixth each. Pattis Ismail
and
Ishak are in this way larger than Pattis
Munawar and Alhu.
Patti Makhan became some importance and has been
a place of
entered as a separate village in the revenue records. The
tomb of
Saiyid Mahmud Khan is in Makhanpur, and the
marble tombs
of Saiyid Makhan and his son, Saiyid Saif
Khan, who prede-
ceased him, are also in the same vi llage. Walipura, now known
as Balipura in Patti Alhu, was named after Wali
Muhammad.'
Saiyid Kasim and Saiyid Hashim served with
Saiyid Ahmad in
Gujarat and so distinguished themselves
by their bravery that
they were rewarded 'by a grant of a jagir
in Ajmer. They
were frequently employed in the van of the
army. Saiyid
Hashim settled at Hashimpur' in pargana Bhuma
;
he was killed
at the battle of Sarkich near
Ahmadabad, and Saiyid Kasim was
wounded at the sameplace. Kasim, on his
recovery, was appointed
thanadar of Patan, and enjoyed similar
high commands until hia
death in 1007 H. (1598 A.D.). His
family settled at Mawana in
the Meerut district, where they held 21 -
villages. Saiyid Ali
 History, 173

Asgliar Sai f Khan said by some to be tbe son of Saiyid Mahmud^

is

but makes him the brother of Mahmud, and the

local authority

same who is mentioned by Jahangir in his memoirs as haying

distinguished himself in the war with Khusni.* Saiyid Alam
settled in Kheri Sarai, and his grandson, Hizabr Khan, founded
Tisang. Saiyid Salim settled at Mahmudpur in the Meerut
district, but his family is now decayed. Saiyid Shujaat Khan
appears to have been the son of Saiyid Jahangir, who was son of
Saiyid Mahmud. Saiyid Jahangir attained to high command in
Dehli and received a grant of land az gmig ha Tisang/’ He
also obtained a grant of lands in Bijnor and founded Jahanabad,
where Shujaat Khan built a famous mosque. His family held the
estates until the mutiny, when their possessions were confiscated
for rebellion. The existing members are dependent upon their
relatives of Tisang. Saiyid Bayazid, who served during Akbar^s
reign in Gujarat, is mentioned by Mr. Blochmann as probably
belonging to In Shahjahan^s reign he was made a
this family.
commander of 2,000, and had previously received the title of
Mustafa Khan. Saiyid Chhajju, who died in 967 H. (1559 A.D.)
and was buried at Majhera, is also said to have been a brother of
Mahmud, but his name does not appear in the local list. Besides
these, several Saiyids are mentioned amongst the grandees of the
Mughal court whose families cannot now be traced out, such as
Saiyid Lad, who served in Gujarat and the Deccan, j* and others.
The Kundliwals are at present distributed amongst the Their
villages of Majhera, Hashimpur, Tisang, Balipura and Tandera.
They are for the most part very illiterate, and many of them earn
their livelihoodby manual labour. Some, however, have obtained
high appointments under Government. Thus Saiyid Imdad
Husain rose to be a Tahsildar and was rewarded with the gift of
Jaula in proprietary right on account of services rendered during
the mutiny. The Balipur family are also in prosperous circum-
stances. Besides these, there are Kundliwals at Maiman in the
Meerut and across the Ganges in Chandpur and Jahan-
district,

abad in Bijnor. As a clan they have become almost extinct since

1760, when the few who did not perish by famine and the sword

# Elliot, VI. 273.

t Aia-i-Akbari, 1,^526.
 174 Mumffarnagw Distri^^^

'

of the Mahrathas migrated to OudB. There- is- another tomb of

this family at Majhera containing the remains of Miran Saiyid'
Husain, who died in 1592.*
Fall of The decay of the Saiyids has already been referred to in con-
the
Saiyids. nection with the account of the downfall of the Tihanpuri branch.
Mention was there made of several persons who obtained shares !

^n a dismembered Saiyid estate; Besides these the ancestor of

the J7awab of Karnal received three parganas in jagir, including;
Muzaffarnagar and the estates formerly held by the descendants
of Saiyid Khanjahan, and no matter who lost or won, the Saiyids
seem to have always been on the losing side; What limited
rights they preserved were held by them as the vassals of what-
ever power might, for the time being, be strongest, whether
Imperial, Afghan, JVIahratha, or eventually the British. There
was little change amongst the village communities, who all through
retained their old position intact, and in those cases, too, where-
the Saiyid settlements had approached the status of a village^
brotherhood their possession was acknowledged. The famine of
1783 A.D. was severely felt in this district, and for the next
twenty years, in common with the other districts of the Upper*
Duab, Muzaffarnagar became the prey of marauding bodies of
Sikhs and Rohillas. This state of things continued for the first'
two years of British rule when troops could ill be spared even,
for the protection of the district and the security of the le venue.
Mr. Guthrie, the Collector,was often obliged to take refuge in
the small mud fort of Fazlgarh
with no other force than a few
najibs,"^' and
was not until the beginning of 1805 that Colonel
it

Burn was able to clear the district of marauders..

Sihhs. Leaving the Saiyid history at the conquest, I must briefly
review the Sikh raids into the district, as they exercised no in-
considerable influence on its fortunes.. The first great invasion
took place under the ferocious Bandu in 1710 A.D., when Jalal-
nd-din of Jalalabad was faujdar of the Saharanpnr
circle; The
Sikh hordes, after plundering and burning the
towns of Bhat
Saharanpnr, Ambahta and Hanauta in the Sahai^anpur
district
penetrated southwards as far as the northern
parganas of Mnzaf-
famagar. The faujdar and his two nephews
perished in a vain
* Proe
 History. 175

vattempt to oppose the marauders. The latter had in the Gujars

important allies, who gladly embraced the opportunity now
afforded them to resist and throw off the yoke imposed by their
Musalman rulers. Community of hatred and in some sense
of
religion made them ready to aid the Sikhs to
supplant the exist-
ing power, but, perhaps, in rendering this assistance
they were
as much guided by their hereditary and
instinctive love of
plunder and a desire to save their own villages as
by any other
motive. They have always been found on the side of disorder,
and until they become weaned from the roving,
semi-nomad life
that they have been accustomed to lead
for generations, they
will always rise to the surface when the reins
of administration
have been slackened and they think that
plunder and murder
can be indulged in with impunity.
The death of Bandu and the dispersion of his followers
freed Tbeir
the district for over half a century from
the incursions of the
Sikhs, but after the battle of Panipat they
again commenced
their plundering expeditions. In 1763 A.D. an immense force
crossed the Jumna, and after sacking Saharanpur,
attacked and
plundered the Saiyid town of Miranpur
in pai’gana Bhukarheri.
In the following year the same town
suffered severely at the
hands of the “Budhadal,” the name by
which the newly-organized
forces of the Sikhs was known.
Prom the Siwaliks on the north
almost to Meerut on the south, and even
across the Ganges toBijnor
on the east, the entire country fell
a prey to the army of the
Sikh theocracy and its Gujar allies, and
village after village was
plundered and burned, the inhabitants
were slaughtered the
crops were destroyed, and the cattle
were carried off. Although
the Eohillas under Hafiz Eahmat
Khan attempted some reprisals
their were fruitless, and Najib-ud-daula,
efforts
the natural
guardian of the district, was absent
at Dehli, so that the Sikha
satiated with plunder, were
able to retire leisurely to their own
country. For three years there was some
appearance of rest
ut m May, 1767 A.D.,
the Sikhs again came,
increased in
numbers, improved in organization,
and more confident from
success. Sweeping down by unfortunate Kanauta,
they harried
the whole of the Barha settlements.
Meerut itself was attacked '

and were it not for a timely diversion

of a few Afghan detachments'
 176, Muzaffarnagar District.

could scarcely have held out. The Sikhs retreated north

wards and -were pursued, and in a battle fought between
Kairana
and Shamli in this district the Imperial troops were
victo-
rious but hardly had the latter reached Dehli when the Sikhs
;

were again over the border. Nanauta was again burned,

and
all the way down to Eandhla nothing was seen but smoking heaps
of ashes where prcsperous villages once stood. Najib
Khan, now
relieved from the presence of his enemies at Dehli, took the
field
and succeeded in clearing the district of marauders, and
eventu-
ally drovethem back by Nanauta and Islamnagar to the ghats
on the Jumna.
Sikh But
this was his last success for henceforth,
exac- ; writes* Mr.
tions. Williams, “ as regularly as the crops were cut, the border
chief-
tains crossed over and levied blackmail
from almost every vil-
lage in the most systematic manner.
Their requisitions were
termed 'raki,’ and sometimes euphemistically ‘kambli’ or
blanket-money.’ Each of them had a certain well-known beat
or circle so well recognised and so clearly
defined that it is not
unusual for the peasantry, at the present day, to
speak of some
.pkces being, for instance, in Jodh Singh’s patti,
others in Diwan
Singh’s or Himmat Singh’s, and so on.
The collections, of
course, varied with the ability of the people
to pay, averaging
from B,s. 2 to Rs. 5 a head. Two or three
horsemen generally
sufficed to collect
them, for two or three thousand more were
never very far off. In case of delay about paying up, a handful
of troopers, each well mounted and armed with a
spear, sword
and a good matchlock, speedily appeared to accelerate the
liqui-
dation of the debt. The Sikh’s endurance and rapidity of move-
ment were quite commensurate with his rapacity, enabling
him
to baffle, if not delay, superior numbers.
With the exception
of beef he had, it is true, no objection
to a generous diet of fish,
flesh or fowl, and he thoroughly
enjoyed his liquor; but, at a pinch,
he could march some twenty or thirty
miles a day on no better
fare than a little parched gram washed
down with pure cold
water. A
tent he despised baggage, in the ordinary sense
; of the
word, he had none, looking to others to
provide him with that
well as most other luxuri es. Besides his
^ weapons, his whole
*OaI. Eev., LX. 28.
 History- ITT

kit consisted of horse-gear, a few of the very simplest cooking

ntensils and two blankets, one for himself and one for his faith-
ful steed. These last important items of the Sikh warrior’s
equipment clearly point to the origin of the term kambli/ fox ^

the tax levied on each villager or townsman was, on an average,

equal to about the price, of a blanket. In spite of the simplicity
of his habits, he took a pardonable pride in the adornment of his
person and the proper maintenance of his accoutrements. Like
the ancient Spartan, he never failed to carefully comb out and
adjust his long hair and beard before the battle, and his white
vest contrasting with his scarlet trappings made a fair show as
he rode along gallantly to the fight. Although his tactics mainly
resolved themselves into a prolonged series of skirmishes conduct-
• ed after the Parthian fashion, yet in the strife of men contend-
ing hand-to-hand he was terrible, though helpless against good
artillery. The ^ daP fortunately, possessed very few guns and
hardly understood the use of them. This deficiency saved the
country from complete subjection —a contingency which seemed
imminent a few years later.”
The people were helpless, and, left to themselves, began the State of

construction of those mud forts which are so characteristic of the

state of insecurity of, indeed, nearly the whole Duab during the
latter half of the last century. In 1774 and 1775 formidable
invasions again occurred, and in'the latter year, Zabita Khan
was obliged to purchase the safety of his fortress of Ghausgarh
by paying a fine of Bs. 50,000. Departing thence, the Sikhs
ravaged the Saiyid country and plundered Miranpur and Kai-
thaura, where the Saiyids, Shahamat Khan and Fateh-ullah Khan,
made some slight resistance. The Sikhs then passed through
Shamli, Kairana, Kandhla and Meerut, and then again turned
westwards. Dispirited by the success of his enemies at court,
and despairing of being able to take the field against the Sikh
invaders unaided,^ Zabita Khan turned his attention towards
J&han.
,

forming an alliance with them against their common enemy,

the court faction at Dehli. Uniting their forces, the Sikh and
the Eohilla leader marched down the Duab and were met by the
Imperial forces near Budhana ;
retreating thence to Baghra and
again to Amirnagar, the allied forces suddenly turned round and
23u
 —

Muzaffarnagar District.
173

who were routed with great slaughter

attacked the imperiaHsts,
in March 1776 A.D. Kasim
Ali Khan, the brother of Majad-ud-
and the disorgani-
daula,diwan of the empire, fell in this battle,
completed Meerut, Hapur,
zation of the- Dehli army was
:

even Koil, Atrauli and

Sikandara and Khurja were taken, and
were visited by the invaders. Franklin says that
Kasganj
Zabita Khan was with his new allies that he renounced
so pleased
the name « Dharam
Islam and became a follower of Nanak, under
the
Singh,” and Mr. Williams attributes to this circumstance
current in the district
:
proverb still

do cJbcJiCL ddlui SiJcJi ddiho/ Duhclo/.

Die gvjTVj
Najaf Khan was summoned from the J at country,
and after a

bloody battle was fought between

Amirnagar and Ghausgarh,,
and Rohillas across the Jumna.
succeeded in driving the Sikhs
After a time, he induced Zabita K!han to come to
an understand-

ing with the Emperor, and caused him to be

restored to all his

previous dignities. But in doing so both parties forgot to con-

sult the Sikhs,who henceforth regarded their former ally as a

renegade, and made his possessions again
the scene of the same

rapine and destruction that had marked their earlier irruptions.

From 1778 to 1781 every year saw the plundering hordes across
the Jumna, and in August of the latter year
Meerut was again
besi^ed. Fortunately Mirza Muhammad Shafi was able to

oppose them here with a considerable force, and having

succeed-
and
ed in defeating the whole Sikh army with great slaughter,
in driving them out of theEuab, carried the war into
theii own
country.*
The Sikhs Euring the terrible famine year of the in 1/So A.E.,
in 1784. occupied the Upper
gikhs under Baghel Singh, Krora Singhia,
Euab as far as the Ganges, and even swept round by Hardwar
through the Eehra Eun. These incursions alarmed even the
English in Calcutta, and in 1784 Major Brown was sent on a de-
putation to Shah Alam by the Supreme Council. His mission is
thus described by Franklin :f—“ The real ca,use of Major Brown’s
arrivalwas in consequence of orders he had received from his
Government, not to decline any overture that might be made for
» Shah Alam, 94.
 History, 179

affording a military aid to the royal cause. The Sikhs had for
several years baok^ by their predatory incursions into the Duab
and EohilkBand, excited alarm in the Government of Asaf-ud-
daiila^ and Mr. Hastings^ the British Governor, with his usual
discernment, deemed the exertions of the court at Dehli
might, at the present juncture of affairs, prove a beneficial
counterpoise to the rising power of the Sikhs.^^ The flight of
Mirza Jawan Bakht to Lucknow prevented any overtures being
made, and the Sikhs were again left to themselves. In the fol-
lowing year Jassa Singh Eamgarhia and other chiefs, including
Rai Singh Bhangi, and nephew Sher Singh, Jodh Singh of
his
Chachrauli and Sahib Singh of Ladwa, marched straight through
the Duab, sacking Miranpur on their way, and finally crossing
the Ganges, plundered Eohilkhand as far as Chandausi in the
Moradabad district. Cunningham* writes: — “At this period
Zabita Khan was almost confined to the walls of his fort of Ghaus-
garh, and the hill Raja of Garhwal, whose ancestor had received
Dara as a refugee in defiance of Aurangzeb, had been rendered
tributary, equally with all his brother Rajputs, in the lower hills
westward to the Chinab. The Sikhs were predominant from the
frontiers of Oudh to the Indus, and the traveller Forster amus-
ingly describes the alarm caused to a little chief and his people

by the appearance of two Sikh horsemen under the walls of their

fort, and the assiduous services and respectful attention which
the like number of troopers met with from the local authorities of
Garhwal and from the assembled wayfarers at a place of public ,

reception.^^ In 1788 A.D., the year of his deposition and death,

Ghulam Kadir defeated a force of Sikhs who, after sacking
Ambahta, were marching southwards through Muzaffarnagar.
•After the capture of Meerut and the execution of Ghulam Tbe Mali
Kadir in 1788, the Mahrattas marched northwards through thel^®'^^®'®*
Duab and annexed the northern districts, of which Ghani Baha-
dur of Banda became the first Governor. Temporizing with the
Sikhs, he allowed many of their leaders to hold portions of this
and the Saharanpur district partly as farmers and partly in lieu
of the uncertain dues that they were accustomed to levy.f Thus
* Cunningham’s Sikhs, 117.

t Cal. Rev,, LXI, p. 242^

 ISO Murnffarnagar District

in 1790 Eai Singh of Jagadri and Sher Singh of Biirhija

took possession of portions of the miiqarrari of the Giijar Baja
of Landhaura, comprising parganas Manglanr, Jaiirasi and Ja-
walapnr in the Saharanpur district^ but were obliged to give
them up in the following year by the new governor, Bhairon
Pant Tantija. Both still held, for some time, portions of the
Sultanpur pargana whilst Eai Singh occupied J^akur. In this
district Gurdat Singh- of Ladwa obtained parganas Jhinjhana,
Eandhla and Shamli and held them with Karnal for twelve
years. Bhanga Singh also acquired Bidauli and Kairana, and
all agreed to protect the Duab from the attacks of the other
Sikh chiefs. But, relieved of their great enemies, the Sikh
confederation fell to pieces, and chief began to attack chief and
aggrandize himself at the expense of his co-religionists. Nakur
itself, though held by Eai Singh, was ^attacked
by Diwan
Singh and plimdered. The former appealed to the Mahrattas,
who had already begun to levy tribute from Patiala and
other
states in Sarhiud, when the death of Sindhia
himself put an end
toany aggressive attempts on the part of his followers.

Thomas. Madhoji Sindhia in 1794 A.D., the Sikhs

across the Jumna, already jealous of their brethren
who received
grants in the Duab, were ready for further raids.
Daulat Rao
Sindhia with eight battalions of disciplined troops
was at Poona
De Boigne was at Aligarh, the Begam Somru was at Sardhana,
and Appa Khandi Rao with George Thomas
was in Mewat.
Profiting by the disorders of the time, the
Sikhs again invaded
the Duab m 1795 A.D., and succeeded
in driving the Mahratta
garrison from Saharanpur. The fugitives took shelter in the
fort of Jalalabadand would not have escaped their enemies
had
not George Thomas appeared with a
portion of his Mewat force
and relieved them. Thomas was then
appointed ‘ warden of the
marches ’ by Lakhwa Dada, who had
succeeded to the Mahratta
command in Saharanpur, and was given charge
of 2,000 infantry
200 cavalry and sixteen pieces of
artillery raised for the protec-
lon of the Jumna frontier,
and was assigned the parganas of
Panipat, Sonpat and Earnal for
their pay. Thomas, however,
found his task no easy one.
Although Bapu Sindhia exerted
himself during 1796 to restore some appearance of order,
the
 History. 181:

Sikh jagirdars were found to be intriguing with their brethren in

the Panjab. The Sikh commandant of Shamli, then in Gurdat
Singh^s jagir^ was detected in a treasonable correspondence; his
fort was attacked by Thomas, was taken, and the entire garrison
fell by the sword.Thomas then hastened northwards to assist
Bapu ‘Sindhia, was engaged in investing the Turkoman fort
of Lakhnauti, then held by Bahrmand Ali Khan, and here, also^
he and his forces distinguished themselves and contributed, in no
small measure, to the ultimate success of the Mahratta troops.
Grossing the Jumna, Thomas defeated the Sikh confederates in
four successive actions near Karnal, but finding Perron, who had
succeeded De Boigne, inimical to his success, Thomas left the
Duab for Mewat, still, however, continuing his operations against
the Sikhs. He repaired the walls of Hansi, cast guns, erected
manufactories for small-arms and powder, and enrolled large
numbers of horse and foot, with which he levied contributions
on the neighbouring Sikh States. We nest hear of the Sikhs
as allies of Sambhunath, the Bania agent of Imam Bakhsh,
Governor of Saharanpur. They joined him in his revolt against
Perron and were present at the battle of Khatauli, early in 1800,
in which Sambhunath^s six battalions were defeated by three of
Perron^s battalions with the About the same
loss of six guns.
time Thomas attacked Jhind, belonging to Bhag Singh of the
Phulkia confederacy. The town was relieved by the old chief,
Baghel Singh Krora Singhia, and the sister of the Patiala Eaja,
but they failed to injure Thomas in his retreat to Hansi. Early
in 1800 Thomas took Fatehabad and reduced the Bhattis of
Hariana to submission, while the Pathans of Maler Kotia and
the converted Musalmans of Eaikot, also, acknowledged him as
master. In all quarters he spread his influence and compelled sub-
mission to his authority and made those whose own will had,
hitherto, been their sole law obey his slightest command. The
Sikhs were not more successful in the Duab, they and their em-
ployer Sambhunath were again defeated in August 1800, with the
loss of all their baggage and twenty-four pieces of cannon. .Fol-
lowing up his success Perron resumed nearly all the Sikh jagirs
with the exception of Jhinjhana, which was still held by Gurdat
* CunniDgliain's Sikhst 123,
 182 Muzaffarnagar District.

Singh, and yielded a revenue of Rs.

36,554, and other lands held'
by Bhag Singh and valued at Es. 57,968. Kandhla was transfer-
red from the Ladwa chief to Colonel
Hessing,* and Shamli, with
a revenue of Es. 38,000, was added to
Chhaprauli as the jagir of
Shah Nizam-ud-din, the comptroller of the Imperial
household
and a firm friend of the Mahrattas. It was, however, resumed
by Perron in the rains of 1801, and included with
Bidauli and
Kairana in his personal jagir.
Fall of
Thomas. The history of the Sikhs in the Duab during 1801-1802
is so
intimately connected with Thomas that I
must again refer to his-
history. In 1801 Thomas raised his
force to ten
battalions of
disciplined infantry with sixty pieces
of cannon and secured
to himself a country yielding three
lakhs of revenue a year.
With this considerable force he made a hold attempt
to besiege
Lahore and repeatedly beat the Sikhs who
attempted to oppose
his progress,
and was beyond the Satlaj river, within
four marches
of Lahore, where he intended to
plant his colours and make it
tte capital of his future empire,
when he heard that the vigilant
Perron was preparing to attack him.
Thomas made a rapid
retreat to Hansi, fighting the
Sikh horse who hovered round him
and marching thirty or forty miles “ His swift retrograde
a day.
movement,” writes Smith, who was then
in the Mahratta service
f
astonished Perron, who had hoped
to seize Thomas’ defencelela
country, before he could return
to defend it and who had
; deter-
mined to annihilate Thomas’ force or to employ it to forward his
own view. With this determination Perron collected ten batta-
lio^ and two thousand horse and
marched from Dehli in August
1801 to negotiate with or to fight
Thomas. Perron had pre-
viously strengthened his party
by alliances with some Sikh
chiefs, the political foes
of Thomas, who had agreed
to assist,
Perron with money and with
cavalry (five lakhs of rupees
and
exterminate their dangerous
rl neighbour,

mo ap-
P ac e each other near Bahadurgarh,
ten kos to the west of Dehli
f^as also had formed alhances
with the Begam Somru, with
.

* Collector, Meerut, ’
.
21st May, 1805.

regular co^ps f
Of
»emce,« Calcutta
.
wmS
Lewis
oico
'CO ioua,
S
commn °a

1804 as giving the

‘I*®
termination of the

account of an eye-witness.
Natfuc
Sindliia’s
 History. 183

the Eajas of Jaipur and Alwar^ and with Lafontaine, who com-
manded six battalions of Filoze’s party in the service of Sindhia,
Such are the singularity and treachery of eastern politics, that
two of Sindhians brigades, Somrifs and Filoze’s, had agreed to
assist George Thomas against Daulat Eao’s commander-in-chief

Perron.
was employed to bring Thomas to terms and to an inter-
view with his rival. Perron offered him sixty thousand rupees
a month for his party, the rank of colonel, and the fort of Hansi,
if Thomas would take service with Sindhia and serve under
Perron^s order. Thomas, to gain time, agreed to Perron^s terms
and with some difficulty I brought them to an interview ; but
they soon became mutually distrustful, and separated to com-
mence hostilities. Perron wished to follow the political axiom
‘
divide et impera he required Thomas to divide his force by
sending four battalions to the assistance of Sindhia; and Thomas
was ambitious, his alliances were strong, and Daulat Eao^s
detachments^ had just been cut off by the victorious Holkar at
Ujjain, and Sindhia had made a precipitate retreat to Burhanpur.
The time was propitious to the views of Thomas. Perron had
only ten battalions : eight of his battalions had been ordered to
mar6h to the assistance of Sindhia, whose affairs wore a gloomy
prospect. Thomas wished to gain time until he could raise six
battalions —
more the recruits were on the way to join him, the
arms were ready, and he desired further to strengthen his
alliances. The Holkar had repeatedly written to
victorious
him to begin hostilities, and he would assist him with money
and cavalry in short, the chances were much in favour of
:

Thomas; but he was a jproof that in politics, as well as games,

fortune mocks calculation and probability of success. Perron
and Thomas were both too cunning to deceive each other long;
matters could no longer remain dubious, and a rupture succeeded
their hypocritical negotiations.
/^ Thomas retreated to Hansi, and Perron, unwisely, set off

for Koil with impolitic precipitation, leaving the war against

his enemy to be carried on by Bourquien, who commanded Be
Boigne’s third brigade and was a Major. Had Thomas acted
with his usual prudence, boldness and activity, the forces under
 ^
1.54 Mumffarnagar BUtrict.

Bourquien must have been destroyed ; the allies of Thomas would

have then thrown off the mask and openly taken his part, and
before Perron could have collected another efficient force, Thomas
would have been master of Dehli, the king’s person, and probably
would have extinguished Perron’s power and authority and ;

Sindhia would have quietly transferred that power to Thomas,

for he would have been equally indifferent who governed
Hindustan, Perron or Thomas, as he must, from his impotency
to resist, have bowed to the will and power of every aspiring
mind, who commanded large bodies of regular infantry. Hos-
tilities commenced after the retreat of George Thomas and his
army and the flight of Perron from his army. I was ordered
with three battalions to lay siege to Georgegarh, a small fort
forty kos to the eastward of Hansi. Thomas and his forces
were encamped under the fort of Hansi, and Bourquien was
ordered with seven battalions and five thousand horse to lie
between me and Hansi to cover the siege of Georgegarh, which
must have fallen in a week; but with singular ignoimce
Bourquien encamped at Jin, ten kos farther from me than
Thomas’ army. The consequence was obvious, for three days
after I laid siege to Georgegarh, I was attacked by Thomas
with eight battalions, compelled to raise the siege and retreat to
Jhajhar, four kos to the east of Georgegarh. Favoured by the
obscurity of night I was not completely cut off, and made good
my retreat, with the loss of one gun and one-third of my force
killed and wounded. How I escaped total destruction I do not
yet know, and why Thomas did not follow my retreat I cannot

say ;
for if he had continued the pursuit I must have lost all my
guns, and my party would have been completely destroyed; but
Thomas spared me and remained at Georgegarh after raising the
siege.I believe he was apprehensive of following me for fear
he should be -too far from Hansi, and that Bourquien, /in the
meantime, would cut off his retreat to his fort ;
but alarm in his
troops I believe more strongly to have been the cause of his
strange conduct. The next day, the 28th September, my
brother, Captain E. P. Smith, annved to my assistance with 2,000
horse, after performing an astonishing rapid movement of 80 miles
in 10 hours ; but brotherly affection gave impulse to his course,
and
 History. 185

hisexample hurried on most of the cavalry. This circumstance

prevented Thomas from renewing the attack on me, as
he intend- [
ed, on the 2Sth September. On the 29th September 1801 Major |

with the third brigade, reached Oeorgegarh, after

.
a
surprising march of 40 kos in 36 hours. The brigade
^ arrived I

about mid-day, but the troops were harassed,

fatigued, and i

^ famished. With destructive imbecility, Bourquien ordered

the troops, consisting of seven battalions, to storm
Thomas’
intrenched camp at 4 o’clock in the afternoon. He did not
lead
the attack himself, but prudently remained with
the cavalry
2,000 yards in the rear of George Thomas’ line. The seven
J

, of De Boigne, with calm intrepidity, advanced with

i their guns through heavy sand, exposed to a dreadful and well-
[
j; directed fire of 54 pieces of cannon, and attacked Thomas’
10 *
battalions in their intrenchments
; but they were repulsed with
:

the severe of above 1,000 and 100 men killed and wounded,
loss

*. which was nearly one-third of their number. Their slow

j

progress through the heavy sand which lay in front

of Thomas' f

lines, owing to their guns, which they

would not leave in their •

rear, occasioned not

only their defeat, but their dreadful carnage.
|

Thomas’ loss was not so great, as the guns of He Boigne’s I

battalions were mostly dismounted by their recoil

on the sand
when fired,' which snapped their axle trees.
“ Among the
; killed was a very amiable and gallant young
Defeat of
officer. Captain E. E. Smith, who commanded
the left wing of
He Boigne’s battalions. Had Thomas taken advantage of Bour-
; quien’s ignoranceand folly and sallied out on the defeated troops
of Perron, he would have overturned his power but Thomas
; was
in this critical moment confused and confounded, though he had
shown feats of valour during the action. Moreover, he had only
two European officers to assist his exertions and direct a line of
ten battalions, one ofwhom, the gallant Hopkins, lost his leg, and
his native officers had been bribed over to Perron’s interest.
Fresh forces arriving, and Thomas unable or unwilling to
retreat
to his fort, was surrounded at Georgegarh: Colonel Pedron
'

arrived, superseded Bourquien, and blockaded Thomas and his

diminished troops. They sustained the blockade for seven weeks
and at last were conquered by famine. The troops came oyer
24m :
186 Muzaffarnagar District*

toPedron or dispersed, and Thomas escaped with great difficulty

with his European Officers, Captain Hearsey and Lieutenant
Birch, who adhered to his fallen fortune with commendable
inflexibility, to Hansi, and left his enemy in possession of 54
pieces of cannon, his camp and baggage. Pedron returned to

Koil and Bourquien followed Thomas to Hansi, stormed the town

and laid sie^e to the fort. The fort of Hansi has been celebrated
in oriental history was one of the strongest in India, and
: it

above 40,000 Musalmans lie buried on the circumjacent plain,

of the various armies of the faithful who attempted to wrest it

from the Hindus. Ala-ud-din Ghori took it six hundred years

ago after an eighteen months^ siege and the loss of 20,000 men;
but it had been dismantled and lay long neglected, and Thomas
had not had sufficient leisure to renew its strength. Moreover,
Bourquien had subdued the garrison with gold, which in India
is more irresistible than in Europe. In this critical situation I

came forward once more to assist Thomas to mitigate the severity

of his misfortunes and dissipate the dangers with which he was
environed. I advised him to an honourable surrender before
the garrison delivered him over to his enemy, with eternal
disgrace to themselves and ignominy to him. He followed my
council, surrendered the forton the 1st January, 1802, and with
his family and private property was conveyed to the Company's
frontiers under my protection. His misfortunes had broken his
daring mind and impaired his robust constitution ;
and the
luxuries of Indian tables hurried him to his grave in the end of
1802.^^ Perron and the Sikhs thus, fortunately, got rid of an
inveterate foe, and the British lost in Thomas an ally who would
have been of much assistance to them in their subsequent wars
with the Mahrattas.
In ISTovember 1801 the treaty of Lucknow was concluded,
which gave to the British the Lower and Central Duab, Gorakh-
pur, and a great portion of Eohilkhand. This was followed by
the treaty of Bassein, which Sindhia considered so injurious to
his interests that he, at once, threw all his influence into the
scale against the British, and war was declared. General Lake
captured the fort of Aligarh in 1803, while Perron, the Mahratta
commander, delivered himself up to the English at Muttra.
 History.
187

The British marched upon Dehli, and

defeating a Sikh
contingent under Louis Bourquien
expelled the Mahrattas and
eventually Muzaffarnagar came into
their possession with the-
remainder of the conquered provinces.
A few days after the
capture of Dehli Colonel Burn
occupied Saharanpur. He had
however, hardly reached it when the
Sikhs were again on the
border. Lieutenant Birch with
a party of najibs pushed on
to
watch the fords while reinforcements
were asked for from Dehli.
Cobnel James Skinner with a strong
detachment of some 800
irregular horse crossed the
Jumna lower down and completely
burprised the enemy (February
1804), routing them with great

W
battalion of the Begam’s from
established along the Jumna,
Sardhana occupied Chilkana.
and a
But
e Sikh sardars tendered
their submission and all was peace
tor a time. In September, Colonel Ochterlony
recalled the
troops at
Saharanpur to aid in the defence
of DehK then
threatened by Holkar’s adopted son,
Hamath. The entire' Duab
rose mtheir rear, and in October,
1804, Sher Singh of Burhiya
^d Eai Singh led the last great Sikh expedition
across the-
Jumna by Eajghat opposite Sultanpur
(13th October). The
Sikh chiefs were not inclined to
give up their claims to raki
and
kambli from the Duab without a struggle,
and, notwithstanding
their submission in March,
were prepared to take advantage
of
the opportunity afforded by the
advance of Holkar’s forces in
October to vindicate their alleged rights.
They marched down
by Damjhera, where a skirmish is said
to have taken place, and
thence by Chilkana, where the
Saiyids offered some feeble resist-
ance. la Sultanpur the house of an old servant
of the Sikhs alone
escaped dejruction, and as they approached Saharanpur,
the
Collector (Mr. Guthrie) was obliged to shut himself up in
the
old fort known as the Kila Ahmadabadi with his
records and
treasure.

Colonel Burn, on hearing of the ad

vance of the Sikhs, set out Colane
from Dehli, on the 25th October, with
the 2nd battalion, 14th
N.I., a battalion of irregulars
under Captain Harriott and six guns
(one 18-pounder, one 12-pounder
and four 6-pounders), and was
posing on rapidly to the rglief of Saharanpur, when he was over-
taken by the Mahrathg cavalry
.near Eandhia. Jaswant Kao,
 m Muzaffarnagar District.

Holkar with a large force of horse had escaped from Dehli

with
the determination of cutting off the small force destined
for the
relief of Mr. Guthrie. The subsequent fight is thus described
from official records by Mr. Williams “ After a vain attempt
to cut his way through the enemy, whose swarms were hourly
increasing, Colonel Burn found himself constrained, on the morn-
ing of the 30th, to occupy a small mud fort under the
very walls
of Shamli, a hostile town, which closed its gates
against him.
The villagers all know the spot well. It was afterwards
distin-
guished by one of the most gallant fights, and one of
the most
cold-blooded massacres that ever happened during
the mutiny.
His situation was, to all appearance, desperate. The
detach-
ment amounted to barely 1,500 men, the force
beleaguering it to
fully 20,000, without counting a reinforcement
of Sikhs, and the
townspeople showed the same spirit that
characterised their con-
duct in later days, not only intercepting
supplies and harbouring
the enemy within their walls, but
themselves taking an active part
m the assault. Their matchlockmen,
sheltered by the ramparts
kept up such a deadly fire upon our
sepoys in the fort beneath
that they actually did greater
execution than Holkar’s reo-ulars
putting upwards of one himdred men
hors de combat
Colonel Burn wasreheved by General
Lake on the 3rd November
In the interval, the garrison fought with
devoted bravery amid
cruel privations. The same
cannot be said of the Mahratha
host
who vanished at the sight of the dust rising
along the Dehli road
in advance of the British column.
The episode curiously illus-
trates the force of hereditary
predisposition. Ghasi Earn,
the
ea mg Jat zamfndfir of the
place, was chiefly instrumental
in
..^oppingColonelBurn’s supplies and otherwise
annoying his forces.
His son Mohar Singh, following in
the paternal footsteps was
consequently hanged on account
of similar achievements
dirinff
t eyear 1857. The British commander permitted
his troops to
bmn the town as a punitive measure.
This, we are told, had a
most wholesome effect in other
quarters. Dor instance, at Th^na
Bhawan, some twelve miles north,
ordinarily a hot-bed of dis-
loy..lty^^ Holkar, whose
first impulse seems to
have been to effect
ajunction with the
Sikhs in S aharanpui-. met
with such an
Gai,* Bey,, LXI,
f p. 53#
 History. 189

unfrieadly reception that he changed his mind and doubled back

again in a south-easterly direction. Meerut was equally
inhospitable, so he continued his flight southward.”
Oolonel Burnheard at Shamli that one of the B^am^s Espnl-
regiments had rescued Mr. Guthrie, who joined the army
at thTsikbs-
Khatauli and accompanied the force to Meerut. As
soon as
Colonel Burn heard of the fall of Dig, he advanced
northwards
(18th hfovember) against the Sikhs, who had now
penetrated as
far asShamli and Ghafurgarh in pargana Soron. His force
con-
2nd battalion, 14th IST.!., the 1 st battalion of the 21st
sisted of the
N.I., under Captain Atkins, one battalion of regular
infantry
2,000 Bahraich horse under Captain Murray, and a few guns.
In
two days they reached Jaula in pargana Budhana, and thence
j)roceeded to Thdna Bha wan, driving out Gurdat Singh of Ladwa
•who joined the remainder of the Sikhs at Charaon, on the
banks
of the Hindan, seven miles west of Deoband. Here the enemy
j
chose a strong position, and supported by the Gujars and
Eangar I

Eajputs awaited the advance of the British force. On the 24th !

November the Sikhs were attacked and defeated with consider-

able but owing to the cowardice displayed by the irregular
loss,

horse the fortunes of the day were for a long time

doubtful.*
Sher Singh lost a leg by a cannon-shot, and his old uncle,
Eai
Singh, led him off the field to die afBurhiya. In spite of
their
punishment the Sikhs again invaded the district and occupied
Thfina Bhawan, Eampur, and the neighbourhood of
Deoband. I
Colonel Burn advanced by Thfea Bhawan and attempted
to i

surprise the Sikhs who

occupied Tholu near Bhalu in pargana ^

Gangoh of the Saharanpur district on the night of the 19th j'

December 1 804, but was unsuccessful ; for hearing of the approach I

of the British the Sikhs fled by Chilkana, across the Jumna.
I
Colonel Burn would have followed them up, but orders
were I
received forbidding him to cross the river. Colonel Burn I
returned to Saharanpur, and early in the following January
drove
out small parties of Sikhs who had advanced as far as
Mujzaffar-
nagar on a purely plundering expedition.
During January the troops were employed in suppressing a Insnrrec-
disturbance which arose in Kandhla. Mr. WilKams
writes.

KaSdUa, L
,
• Cal. ReVi, LX, 5 346.
.
}
 190 Murnfarnagar District.

^^The Jats and Gnjars had risen at the instigation of Jaswant Eao
Holkar and massacred several of the Qanungoi Banias, a family
abominable to them, because it enjoyed the twofold advantage
of holding what were then considered lucrative appointments
under Government and of also possessing other facilities for
amassing money, which the procedure of the civil courts has since
enabled them to accumulate with still greater ease. The Siddiqi
Sheikhs, the impoverished descendants of Sheikh Imam Haj of
Samana, share the credit of having contrived the conspiracy
with the Eaizadah Banias, speculators less prosperous than the
Qanungois. One Azim, a Musalman Gujar, supposed at first to
have been the ringleader of the insurgents, gave his name to the
emeute, which is styled the ^ Azimgirdi/ Subsequent inquiries
shifted the chief blame from his shoulders to those of Langir
Goshain, Mahant of Garh Goshain, a fort north of Eampur Kheri
near Kandhla, before which Colonel Burn appeared on the 22nd
of January, and, after storming it, hung the Mahant on the spot.
Two of his Jat associates, Eaj Karan of Lisarh and Dhan Singh
of Harmastpur, fondly imagined that they would get off scot-free
by presenting themselves in Mr. Guthrie^s kutchery with an air
of injured innocence. Their cunning availed them not, for they
were instantly seized and likewise executed, under a military
sentence, close to the scene of their exploits.^^
Amir During the early part of February the troops were occupied
Ekaa,
Pindari. in assisting in the collection of the land-revenue and in patrolling
the Jumna until towards the middle of the month, when news
came of the irruption of Amir Khan. Colonel Burn was then at
Tanda, in pargana Chhaprauli of the Meerut district, and Begam
Somru had two battalions and eight guns close by at Khutana,
which she at once reinforced with the bulk of her army. Colonel
Burn retired by Th^na Bhawan to Saharanpur, and there received
orders to watch the fords of the Ganges and prevent the Pindaris
from crossing. At this time he took advantage of the proffered
services of Bhag Singh of Jhind and Bhai Lai Singh of Kaithal^
and leaving Saharanpur under their care marched by Jabarhera,
Pur and Tissa to Miranpur, where he was joined by Mr. Guthrie.
A small body of the enemy crossed near Shukartar, but soon
retired, and Colonel Burn proceeded southwards to Garhmukh-
 History, 191

tesar while the Collector

remained at Miranpur. Towards the
end of February Mr. Guthrie proceeded to Fazlgarh^ about
seven kos from Meerut^ and made it his headquarters. He
applied to Colonel Burn for a treasury
guard, adding “ I
request that it may be understood that I do not apply for a
personal guard/’ though his recent experience at Saharanpur
would have fully supported such an application. The fact is
that, at this time, a jealousy sprang up between the military and
civil authorities, which showed itself in the former refusing «

personal guard to the Collector, while the latter rendered no

assistance in obtaining supplies. The cause of this jealousy
appears to have been chiefly due to the Collector siding with and
expressing the greatest confidence in the loyalty of the Begam
Somru, whilst Colonel Burn declared that he had good reason to
know that she was then intriguing with the Sikhs and Mahrathas.
On the 9th March, Gurdat Singh and others again threatened The sikhs
Kandhla, and, on the following day, the native officer at Kairana
reported that a body of 4,000 Sikh horse had crossed the Jumna
and were plundering in their accustomed manner. It was also
said that the Sikhs had received two lakhs of rupees from Holkar
to assist Amir Khan. Colonel Burn was beginning a series of
reprisals, but was obliged to co-operate with the'Eohilkhand forces
in the pursuit of the Pindaris. On the I2th March Mr. Guthrie
wrote that he hoped to hold out in Fazlgarh with a small local
force, some 20 Moradabad provincials and eighty matchlockmen.
He had only eight rounds of ammunition per man, but ^^the
enemy,” he writes h ave no guns, and can only take it by escalade,
to attempt which they possess neither courage nor materials.”
Still, on the 13th March, the Pindaris attacked Hapur
close by, and were it not for the determined resistance offered by
the TahsildUr, Ibrahim Ali, would have captured the place and
have effected a junction with the Sikhs. On fche 16th, the Sikhs to
|.he number of 2,000 were in the neighbourhood of Shamli, and
Gurdat Singh sent word that he would join the invaders on the
I7th. One consequence of this was that Gurdat Singh’s jagir of ,

Jhinjhana was attached. Eaja Eamdayal Singh and the Marhal

chief, Muhamdi Khan, were directed to protect the Hard war
fair from th e Sikhs, but could send few men, and in consequence
 192 Mumffarnagar District.

many merchants were plundered. On the 17th

true to his word,
,

Gurdat Singh joined the raiders and attacked

Thtina Bhawan, but
the Sikhs were repulsed by the Qazi
and lost 35 men, killed and
wounded m
the affair. Colonel Burn was about
to proceed after
them when a despatch was received frcm
Dehli offering an
amnesty to all the Sikh chiefs with
the exception of Gurdat
Singh (27th March). But the Sikhs
did not stay their hands,
and, on the 7th April, got as far as
Miranpur, and on the follow-
ing day news was received of their
having plundered a number
of villages near Khatauli and of
straggling parties being seen
near Pazlgarh and Meerut. Wherever
they went they burned
the harvest on the ground, plundered
the villages and levied
contributions. But, in the meantime, Colonel Burn
was making
preparation for carrying the war into the
enemy’s country, and
on the 6th April the British forces
crossed the Jumna and sat
down before Gurdat Singh’s fortified town
of Karnal. Rai Singh,
Mahtab Singh and others had left the Duab,
while the remaining
allies of Gurdat remained about
seven kos from Fazigarh, colleet-
ing the harvest and threatening
Mr. Guthrie, who said that he
could hold the fort for seven days,
but had ammunition for no
onger time. At this time,
intelligence was received of the
departure from the Sikh camp of Shahid
Khan, the nominal Suba-
dar of Saharanpur on the part of
Holkar, and of a raid by a force
fromBurhiya, the residence ofSher
Singh, who was mortallv
wounded at Charaon. These Burhiya
Sikhs occupied Ghazi"-
uddinnagar, near Saharanpur, which
they claimed on an alleged
"i^imrari ” grant which was subsequently
disallowed. The fall
of Karnal effectually put an end
to all Sikh invasions, and though
^ours of the approach of a force from
Patiala ejHd of Raniit
bingh from Lahore were rife in
October, no invasion took place
As a precautionary measure, however,
two battalions and eight
guns were sent from Sardhana by
the Begam to Thfina Bhawan,
and one battalion with four
guns to Meerut, while Colonel
Burn
wcupied Sonpak The Marhal jagirs
in Muzaffarnagar and Bhanga
lugh s jagir m Bidauli were subsequently exchanged
for lands
west of the Jumna.
Beturn
©IE the of the British, many
oftheSaiyids who had
Saiyids, 1
left the district returned, but
many, and, indeed, most of them
 “

History.
193

had been so long away that they were

unablfr to prove their title
to their ancestral land. The
country was certainly at peace
and
the people were again able to leave the walled
towns and attend
to the cultivation of the small villages and
their outlying ham-
lets,and henceforth no one bad to fear open violence.
But a
danger awaited the Saiyids, both the returned emigrants
and the
surviving residents, which, in the words of Mr.
,Cadell, “was
more insidious and more fatal to them than the old one, and when
they fell victims to their own extravagance and
our revenue
procedur e, to the civil courts, and the ever watchful
money-lender,
they had almost reason to regret the days when they were vassals of
the Gujar chiefs or of Mahratta soldiers, and when the lands that
remained to them were every now and then being desolated
by the
march of armies or by Sikh and Eohilla raids." Though
the
Gujar chiefs still retained, for some years, their vast '
estates
under the name of muqarraris, the Saiyids were almost
universally
acknowledged as proprietors in the tract in which, before
the
fallof the empire, they had completely established
themselves.
In some cases the claims of the village communities
were strong"
enough to demand serious consi deration, yet, as a rule, the Saiyids
were restored and the grounds of the few exceptions can
be
clearly traced. The Eajput muqarraridar retained
a few villages
to the south-west the debateable ground of the Bhukarheri
;

village was with a Jat brotherhood, and here and there the
left
Saiyid rights had succumbed to the Mahrattas or the Gujars.
A
letter preserved in the Board’s Eecords, May 24th,
1805, Mr. Gu-
gives a very interesting account of the state of the district
acoonnt
generally at that time. It was written by Mr. Guthrie on the
occasion of his handing over the ofSce of Magistrate of the
Southern Division of Saharanpur to the newly-appointed Magis-
trate resident at Meerut, to which reference has
already been
made in the preceding chapter At the time of the settlement
the tahsild^rs were made responsible for the police on the terms
of the regulations for the ceded provi nces, the settlement being
made individually with the zamlnd^rs, and on the same prin-
,

ciples of the regulations, police daroghas were appointed in the

principal towns of their parganas. The two farmers, Eaja
Eamdayal Singh and Eaja Nain Singh, and the muqarraridars :

25m
 154 Muzaffar'xiagar District

were equally made responsible for the police in their several

parganas. I did not think it expedient to appoint police officers

to the principal towns in those parganas^ as I knew it would

occasion dissatisfaction to them^ and I did not consider it absolutely

necessary. You will observe, however, that police officers were

appointed to the several ghats on the Ganges —a measure which
I conceived to be highly essential. A Mufti, Maulvi Muhammad
Zahid, was appointed to superintend the trials of prisoners com-
mitted. I beg to mention to you the conduct of Fateh Ali Khan,
a gentleman of rank and family at Meerut. During the short
time Holkar was at Meerut he took charge with his private
followers of one of the gateways, and the kanungos of the parg^na
did the same at another gateway. The circumstance was reported
to His Excellency the Commander-in-Chief: their conduct was
certainly hi ghly meritorious. As the parganas of Muzaff arnagar,
Charthawal and Soron will probably form a part of your division,
and under a doubt whether the parganas of Baghra and Banat
Shamli may not also be included in it, I beg to state the cir-
cumstances of those parganas. The three former are held as
jaedad by Muhamdi Khan Mansur Khan, and Ghairat Ali Khan,
for which they are bound to keep up 200 horse. These horse--
men are of course under the control of the ruling power, and, as
such, I employed them at the Hardwar fair in 1804, and at one
time had a party stationed at Meerut. These parganas were never
directly confirmed to them. The two other parganas, with several
others that were last year under Mr. Guthrie, are held as jaedad
by Mjabat Ali Khan; he has regularly been in attendance on the
Commander-in-Chief, and the parganas were confirmed to him by
His Excellency. I had never occasion to exercise authority in
those parganas, and though there could be little question of the
right, I should have some doubt as to the mode of exercising
authority there ; without reference and orders, I shall not have
done it excepting through the above persons holding the pargana
in jaedad. It may be proper you should be informed that some
suspicions attached about January, 1804, in themind of His
Excellency the Commander-in-Chief relative to the conduct of
Eaja Eamdayal Singh andEaja Nain Singh ; they were supposed
to hold hostile correspondence with Holkar. This originated in
 195

the information of a man of the name of Zamin Ali^ who had

been the vakil of Eamdayal, to Monsieur Perron some time
before^ but between whom there latterly has existed great enmity,
for the gratification of which we know the natives will often go
very great lengths. By every various mode I adopted, I could
discover nothing that led to any suspicion in my mind. Some
letters to Holkar, intercepted or said to be intercepted, were
delivered by Zamin Ali ; but though I addressed Colonel Blair
at Agra, where Zamin Ali then was, I was unable to obtain any
account of so important a point, as how they were intercepted,
Eamdayal behaved very well, at the first opening of the war, in
delivering up original sanads from Monsieur Perron for a part
of the Moradabad district. He particularly, and Nain Singh also
in some degree, are ofmost uncivilized habits and manners, and
their minds are comprehend the arrangements
little calculated to

of general justice on which our system of government is founded.

I endeavoured in every possible manner to impress upon them
the conviction that their future prosperity depended entirely on
their duly conforming themselves to the orders and rules of our
Government. They were in the habit of considering themselves
as tributary princes, rather than subjects~an idea they cannot
easily abandon, but which presents many disadvantages as such.
Eamdayal was allowed a mint under the Mahratha government,
and I had some difficulty in prevailing on him to relinquish it.
I have no reason to believe that these Rajas have deviated from
their allegiance in the present year, and I should suppose all
doubts of their fidelity to have been greatly dissipated from the
mind of the Commander-in-Chief, as their tenures were con-
firmed to them by His Excellency when the army ‘was at Meerut
in pursuit of Holkar.^’
^^Rai Eamdhan Singh, of Puth Sayana, is a character of
nearly the same stamp ; his son, however, who manages the
business, is not deficient in education. Zulfakar Ali Khan of
J^nsath is a highly respectable Saiyid. At the period of the
power of the Saiyids at the court of Dehli, the vicinity of J£n-
’sath was the chosen seat where numbers established themselves*

It, at present, exhibits an immense scene of ruins, and the popu-

lation principally consists of the impoverished descendants of
 Ms Mmaffarnagar Bistrid.

fallen families of foj:mer rank and, splendour. In the course of

time their jagirs and lands have been attached; there are stilly,

however, some few Saiyids who have tolerable means to support

themselves with decency. You will be surprised to find one who
is still proprietor of a jagir in the vicinity of Bombay. This
place is famed for producing horsemen of spirit and vigour, and
the very lowest of them take a high pride in their acknowledged
hereditary bravery. Bisharat Ali, one of the risaldars at Meerut,
with the greater part of the horsemen, is from that quarter. Of
the lower orders in the parganas you will find a large proportion
of them addicted to most daring robberies and thefts, which they
execute in the most adroit manner. You will find them, how-
ever, industrious in cultivation, pursuing a system of irrigation
unequalled in any part of the country I have been in, and in parts
a very flourishing and fertile country. Among the disadvantages
are to be reckoned the numerous petty forts that exist : there is

hardly a village but what is fortified, and you will often see five

or six in view at the same time. My idea of these petty forts

has always been that every opportunity of misconduct should
be taken to destroy them, but that they should be considered
inviolable during good behaviour.^^ This letter does not give a very
pleasing account of the district. Harassed by the Sikhs, every,
village community was obliged to construct for themselves places
of refuge into which they might retire on the appearance of the
white horsemen, and hence the number of petty forts which the
Collector complains of. But he does so with justice, for no
sooner were the landholders relieved from Sikh invasions than
they tuirned their forts into asylums for professional highwaymen
with whom they shared the spoil, and notwithstanding the halo
that encircles the Rajput name, it must be confessed that many a
family amongst them has risen to wealth and influence as re-
ceivers of stolen property and harbonrers of thieves. In the
early part of the present century the Jat Rajas of Mursan and
Hathras, the Parihar of Sandans, the Chauhari of Chakrnagar,
the Bhadauriya of Kamait, and the Jadon of Awa Misa were
notorious for the countenance shown by them to thags and dakaitSf
Tbe The general fiscal history of the district during the earlier
British
revenue settlements has been given on a previous page, and my intention
system,

H
 History. m-
here is only to show how the revenne administration
has affected
the class that once formed the characteristic
element of the
population, and incidentally with them the Jats, Gnjars and
others. Mr. A. Cad ell, in one of his manuscript reports, notes
that though the lapse by the death of the grantees of the great
estates held on a fixed revenue had the effect of restoring the
old Saiyid families, they no longer held by virtue of inherit-
ance only, but in very many cases retained their lands without
any defined or tangible ground for their position as proprie-
tors. Most of the muqarraris were granted to individuals and
not to communities, and in deciding upon the pretensions of
the respective claimants to the proprietary right there was, on
the one hand, a single individual or family, and on the other a
large and turbulent body of Saiyids who, with much show of
reason, asserted a right to a share in the whole estate. “In
fact, until quite recent years, the process of weeding out rightful

owners has been going steadily on and many of the largest

Saiyid estates have not been acquired by inheritance or even by
purchase, but are examples of the survival of the fittest or of the
least scrupulous of the large communities. In many cases the
ousted owners have been avenged and the spoiler and the spoiled
are alike at the mercy of the money-lender, while in others the
old quarrel still goes on, and even the most well-meaning and
considerate landlords have inherited with their property an
amount of inveterate hatred which is always unpleasant, is fre-
quently inconvenient, and ison some occasions dangerous.” It is
difiS.cult to state with accuracy what rights the old communities

enjoyed under their Saiyid masters, but in old papers both before
and after the British rule the names of muqaddams or headmen
were entered with those of the proprietors, and in times of diffi-
culty the persons recorded in these papers were those who were
looked to for the fiscal management of the village. At the settle-
ment in 1841 numbers of villages were settled with the culti-
vating communities, who were ^Wested with the entire manage-
ment of their villages ; they arranged for the cultivation of the land,
had complete control over the village site, ponds and waste lands,
huilt houses, sank wells and planted groves, and the landlord,
whether Saiyid or purchaser, received nothing beyond the amount
 198 MuzafcmfiA§af District.

(eighteen per cent, on the assessment) fised as

landlord’s pro-
fits.”
Its
effects.
At the settlement in 1863, however, a new policy was adopted.
“ Not only were the landlords
restored to their old position, but
it was gravely recorded in the village
administration papers
which were not attested by the tenants that the very communities
who, during the period of settlement, had exercised
complete
control over the estate, were not in future to exercise
even the
minor privileges of planting trees and sinking wells in accordance
with the acknowledged custom long antecedent to the
settlement
of 1841. This provision and the judgment of the High
Court
of these Provinces imposing the penalty of dispossession
on the
digging of wells by cultivators proved fatal to many
tenants,
and although in some cases landlords were afraid to execute the
decrees which they obtained, not a few tenants
were ousted
and a wrong was done which it has been found difficult to
remedy.” On
the lapse of Eaja Ramdayal’s muqarrari, in 1813
the Gujars could show no valid claim to most of the
villao-es
belonging to it in the district. Many of them belonging to the
Saiyids, but they had been long out of possession,
and nearly all
the villages of the muqarrari were settled with the
cultivating
communities, and the Saiyids got only a few poor “ But
estates.
far more fortunate were the Banias who had purchased in some
cases the rights of Saiyids or could show deeds of sale executed
by the muqaddams. From the civil courts
the Banias got
all they wanted ; in the revenue courts it
seems to have been
asoumed that rights on the part of the communities
were incom-
patible with the Saiyid claims.” In
one village where the
remains of buildings erected by the
Saiyids showed the perma-
nency of their 'occupation they were
declared to have no rights
but where even the shadow of a
right came by transfer into
the
han^ of the Bania diwan of the late Gujar
Eaja it was upheld.
Mr. Cavendish appears to have, throughout,
taken the part of
the communities, to have held
that the representative of
a com-
munity could alienate his own right,
but not those of the commu-
nity ; but the Mahajans seem
to have held their own,
and while
msomec^es mthe search for cultivating
landlords even the
Chamars holding land in the midst
of a weak Jat community
w

were invested with proprietary rights, and in another Jats

who could point to a descent of only two and three generations
from the men who had settled round the Saiyid fort were pro-
prietors, in others the faintest Saiyid claim became unim-
peachable when passed into the hands of a Bania, and the
it

strongest cultivating right melted away when he resisted it*

The old communities upon whom were conferred proprietary
rights have shown themselves right worthy of the
certainly
favour that was shown them ; they have held together under no
ordinary difficulties, and in a dry unwatered tract have paid tg

Government assessments which would have been severe even

under more favourable circumstances. But strong communities
eannot always be improvised, and the new, untried communities
have proved unequal to the responsibilities which were imposed
upon them and have, in a great measure, given way. It would
probably have been more in accordance with justice and would
have secured more general prosperity if the rights of both parties,
the former Saiyid owners and the village communities, had
been recognised. The Saiyids would then have become taluq-
dars, whilst the old village communities would have remained in
possession of all that they had previously enjoyed.^’
The result of all these measures
was that in the north of the
parganas Taga, Gujar, Jat and Eajput communities were
.eastern

invested with proprietary rights, whilst, in ezceptional cases,

Saiyids were declared proprietors, and the money-lenders who
had purchased, in some cases, the rights of Saiyids, and in others
those of the representatives of cultivating communities, received,
in either case, the fullest consideration.The representatives of
the old Gujar Eajas were allowed to retain only those estates to
which no adverse claim of any strength was made. To the south-
Saiyids were confirmed in full possession of the proprietary right
in those estates which their ancestors had acquired. To the south-
west, Eajputs were confirmed in the acquisitions made by them
during the eighteenth century, and towards the south-east, a few
Jat communities of long standing were admitted to engage for the
Government revenue.
The history of the mutiny in this district presents a marked The
contrast to the account giYeiL of the neighJwuring district . ,
200 Mwzaffa/rnagar District

Saliaranpiir, This account is chiefly taken from Mr. R. M. Edwards^

ojBflcial narrative, dated November the 16th, 1868. When the out-
break at Meerut, on the 10th of May, took place Mr. Berford, the
Magistrate of Muzaffarnagar, was at Saharanpur, and at once return -
ed to his district. He was then met with the most exaggerated re-
ports of a general rising throughout the Huab, and, disturbed and
bewildered, hastily issued orders that all the public offices should be
closed. The natural effect of this unwise measure was a general
impression that the British rule was suspended throughout the dis-
trict and rumours of the rapid approach of mutineer troops gained
ground, and, in the absence of all letters, public and private, from
Meerut, appear to have been generally believed. Mr. B'erford^s
acts strengthened this beliefand the courts were never again opened
until the disturbances had ceased. Mr. Berford had heard that the
prisoners in the jail intended to rise and murder the Europeans, and
spent the night of his arrival in the station in hiding amongst the
people of Sarwat. As nothing remarkable took place during the
night, he returned to the station and consulted with Mr. C. Grant,
who had been recalled from camp. The result of their deliber-
ations was an order to all the official community to abandon their

bungalows and assemble at the tahsil. The result showed that,,

there was no necessity for this course of action, for although two
bungalows were burned during the night, the Magistrate's guard
were able to body of plunderers from Mr. Berford’s
beat off a
house, to which the party returned next morning. During the
day the was again occupied, but the guard of the 20th N.
tahsili

I., by the absence of the Europeans, plundered the

profiting
treasure (Rs. 85,000) and were permitted to retire unmolested
though they could have been punished without difficulty. To
add to the confusion, the subahdar of the escort sent an abusive
message to the Tahsild^r, Saiyid Imdad Husain, accusing him of
eating pork and other forbidden food and, fearful of the con-
sequences, it was resolved to separate. Mr. Berford disappeared
during the discussion and took refuge in the house of some
Saiyids at Abupura, whence orders were issued for the release*
of the prisoners in the jail.

This proceeding gave a final blow to all appearance of order.

The ill-dispQsed amongst the inhabit§jats saw that they could,^
 History. 201

witli imptmityj coioniit any excessaSj that nobody interfered

with them, and that the few men who had been captured while
raiding in the city were now as free as themselves. Assisted by
Mr. Berford^s own servants, the rabble, at once, commenced to
finish the plunder of the tahsili treasure and the bungalows, and
then proceeding to thejail, they destroyed the barracks and remov-
ed even the door-shutters and the iron rails* All the public offices
were burned down on the 14th of May, and Mr. Grant is decidedly
of opinion that the destruction of the records was brought about
by the Saiyids, and that those individuals had spread false tales

of approaching mutineers and dacoitsto induce the district officials

to take shelter with them and so get them out of the way while
the work of destruction went on. That much of this plundering
and burning could have been prevented is shown by the fact
that on the 16th May Ahmad Husain, the kotwal, with the
assistance of the mounted orderlies under Baud Khan,, was by
himself able to defeat and disperse a large body of marauders
who had assembled to plunder the bazdrs. Fifteen to twenty
prisoners were brought in, hut appear to have been dismissed
without any punishment. From this time to the 21st June no
attack nor dacoity was committed or attempted on the- town,
though reports of intended attack were frequent.. The current
work of the district was left to Mr. C.. Grant, who established
small guard-posts on the principal lines of communication, enrolled
horse and foot, and despatched letters of encouragement to the
principal landholders.
It was unfortunate that Mr. Grant’s sense of discipline pre-
vented him from openly resisting the feeble counsels of his senior-
officer, who soon gave fresh signs of weakness, for when a. squad-
ron of the 3^d Light Cavalry signalized their arrival from Meerut
by shooting a wretched shopkeeper,. Mr. Berford accepted the
verbal explanation of the principal offlender without any inquiry
as to its truth. With the exception of an abortive attempt on
the part of Mr. Berford to escaperto Meerut, nothing of import-
ance occurred until the 29th^. when, the station was reinforced
by a detachment of eighty troopers of the 4th Irregular Cavalry
under Lieutenant Clarke^ who was subsequently relieved by
Lieutenant Smith. The poEce did nothing to assist in keeping.
261ml'
 —

202 Mwmffaf^agaTBistTici,^

order. ^^They appear to have- come to an understanding with

tlie people that neither should interfere with the other. That,
if the villagers permitted, the police to remain quietly at their
stations and draw their pay^ the villagers might commit what,
crimes they pleased without any attempt at prevention on their
part. The was that violent crimes of all kinds
natural result
were daily^ almost hourly^ committed throughout the district, not.
secretly nor by night, but openly and at noonday. It is need-
less naming the chief crimes ;
it is sufficient to remark that here,
as in other parts of the country, the Banias and Mahajans were-
in the majority of cases the victims, and fearfully have many of
them been made to suffer for their previous rapacity and avarice.^^
Parai and Bijupiira were visited and punished, and matters were
improving until the 21st June, when the 4th Irregulars rose and
murdered their officer, Lieutenant Smith.
Mr.
^
This outbreak is thus described by Mr. E. M. Edwards :

account. About 3 P.M., on the 21st June, a camebrider arrived from^

Shamli ]
he did not come in by the direct road, but passed round
by the public offices, and entered the lines of the 4th, and no.

doubt brought some letter or message to the men from their

comrades stationed at Shamli. He left again in a short time,

and soon after his departure a trooper went into Mr. Berford^s
bungaloW; apparently to call Lieutenant Smith, as that
. o’fficer

accompanied him into the lines. Mr. Lalby, head clerk, who
was in a tent outside the bungalow, saw the arrival and
departure of the camel-rider, the trooper go to the bungalow and
Lieutenant Smith return with him, and, at the time, noticed
that Lieutenant Smith, who was in the habit of visiting the lines
every evening, was going to his men at an unusually early hour.
Shortly after the report of a musket was heard, some natives
called out that a dog had been shot. This was, however, almost
immediately negatived by one of the Magistrate’s chaprasis,
Bishan Singh, who rushed into the bungalow, saying that the
Adjutant had been shot by his men. The party then in the
bungalow, consisting of Messrs. Berford and Grant, Mr. Dalby
and Mr. Butterfield, with their families, at once loft it and went to
the outhouses in the rear of the house, where the jail-guard were
stationed. The risaldar of the cavalry came to Mr. Grant and
 History. 208

told him had put the man who wounded the Adjutant
that he
into confinement; and asked that officer to go to the bungalow and
see Lieutenant Smith, who had been brought in then by some
dooly-bearers and was being attended to by the native doctor.
Mr. Grant was accompanying the risaldar, when Mr. Butterfield
went forward and prevented his doing so, saying tte men meant
treachery. The sepoys of the jail-guard now said that the whole
party should at once repair to the tahsil, which they did by a
short and unfrequented road, accompanied by the guard, as the

cavalry were evidently preparing to mount, and were beginning

to surround the bungalow. Mr. and Mrs. Butterfield, when half
way, returned to the bungalow to procure some necessaries
forgotten by them in the hurry of departure.These they managed
to secure, andhad proceeded some distance towards the tahsll
when Mr. Butterfield was shot by one of the troopers ; his wife
begged them to kill her also, but though they threatened her she
was left uninjured. Mr. ButterfiekBs body was slashed with
nine cuts and one hand was cut oif on account of the ring
upon it. The party reached the tahsil only just in time, as
several troopers galloped down the main road, with the evident
intention of cutting them off, but returned on seeing them enter
the gate.
Lieutenant Smith, whose first wound was not mottal, was
put into a dooly and was being taken to the tahsil, when he was
followed by some of the cavalry, dragged out and murdered. The
body was much disfigured by sword cuts and one of the hands
was cut off for the sake of the ring. The bodies of Lieutenant

Smith and Mr. were removed that night by Mr.

Butterfield
Dalby’s younger brother, and Mr. Kelly, brother of Mrs. Butter-
field, to their bungalow. They lay there unburied for two days
and two nights, and were eventually interred by these two men
close to the house. The bodies were subsequently removed to con-
secrated ground. About 8 o’clock the same evening the whole of
the 4th came to the tahsil and asked the sentry what regiment he
belonged to, and called out to all true Muhammadans to come
over and join them, and demanded that the kafirs should be given
up. They at first insisted that the tahsil should be opened in
order that they might rob the treasury and murder the Christians.
 204 MiLzaffctmagar District

ImdacI Husain^ tahsild^r, behaved extremely well^ Mr. Grant

informs me, and distinctly refused to listen to the troopers, though
taunted, threatened and abused by them. Daud Khan, sub-^officer
of the mounted orderlies, went out to the mutineers and asked
them what they wanted. They replied, the lives of the Christians.
He answered that though the Europeans had certainly come to
the tahsil they were not there, and if they were he would not
give them up. They then demanded the treasure. He said he
had nothing to do with the money and no power over it, and
reentered the tahsil, w^hen it was settled to give up the amount in
the chest, about Es. 6,000. On receiving it, the troopers left
in a body, going round by Abupiua with the intention, appa-
rently, of discovering whether the Europeans had again sought
refuge there and then passed on to Shamli, where they were
joined by their comrades. JSTobody attempted to stop or inter-
fere with them. Before their departure they burned Mr.
BerfoixVs bungalow and carried off Messrs. Grant^s and BerfoixVs
horses. The Mr. OTarrelFs bungalow
staging bungalow and
were burned the same night.’^ This outbreak was clearly
preconcerted between the cavalry at Muzaffarnagar and those at
Shamli, and had the Europeans been weak enough to trust
themselves to the troopers they would have all shared the fate of
Lieutenant Smith and Mr. Butterfield. Imdad Husain^s gallant
conduct has been attributed to an intelligent foresight, but no
such cause can be assigned for Daud Khan^s staunchness. He was
an illiterate, ignorant man, and had actually himself served with
the mutineers : stranger still, all the mounted orderlies followed
his example. Another man whose name deserves honourable
mention was Ghaus Muhammad Khan, the officer of the jail-
guard. The conduct of all these men shows what might have
been done had there been a few resolute European officers at the
head of affairs, and renders this lamentable episode all the more
disgraceful to the person concerned. On the moiming of the
22nd June a body of villagers attempted to attack the town,
but were driven off by a party -of district horse and the jail-
guard. On the 26th, Lieutenant Clarke arrived with a party
of the 3rd Cavalry, and on the 1st of July Mr. E. M. Edwards
marched in from Saharanpur with a body of Gurkhas and took
 History. 'm

charge of the administration of the district. He reported that

on his arrival he found the district much disorganized, all work
seemed have been long suspended, and even Government
to r

servants, with whom had been found large sums of money plun-
dered from the treasury, were not only unpunished, but had been
permitted to remain in Government employ. The collecting
establishment was in existence, but not the least attempt was made
to collect the land-revenue. The police were also nominally at
work, but did nothing but clamour for their pay, and there was
no money wherewith to settle their claims.^^ Mr. Edwards^
first efforts were principally directed to the restoration of
confidence in the civil station, the re-establishment of the jail,
I

the keeping open the communication on the principal lines of

road, the security of the postal service, and the collection of the :

land-revenue. In the town of Muzaffarnagar, the shops were all

closed and the people were accustomed to fly and hide themselves
on hearing of the approach of marauders. Gradually, by the
show of a little firmness and common sense, confidence was
restored. In the district, the sub-collectors of the revenue
reported that there was no use in attempting its realization until
the fate of Dehli was known. Here, also,when the collecting i

•establishment knew that they must work or resign, great j

improvement was effected, and in a short time the revenue began

to be collected with vigour. Demonstrations were made in the ^

Shamli tahsil and amongst the villages of the Ganges parganas ; I

and by the end of August Es. 2,70,535 were remitted to Meerut

after paying all the district expenses, and this, too, without the I

sacrifice of a single life and without maltreating in any way a j

single souL^^
A further detachment of Gurkhas arrived towards the end Fnrtiier

of August, and about this time disturbances recommenced ance^!^"

throughout the district! The presence of the troops was called for
at Shamli, where differences had occurred between the tahsild^r
and Mohar Singh, the principal Jat landholder ;
and from this
town Mr. Grant led an expedition (September 2nd) against
Parasauli in the Kandhla pargana, the residence of Khairati
Khan, Pindari, a noted rebel. The attack was repulsed and .

the party was obliged to return to Shamli. This movement had

 206 Muza^d/rnagdr Distr ict

an unfortunate effect on the state of affairs. Khairati Khan was

at once joined hj the people of Jaula^ Baraiit and Bijranl, and
drove out the police from the fort of Biidhana, where he estab-
livshed his headquarters. Eeinforcements were sent to Shamli
and the Magistrate himself hurried to the spot. Whilst therOj
news arrived of a rising amongst the Sheikhzadahs of Thana
BhawaUj and hourly tidings of fresh disturbances all round were
received. On the 12th September the revenue peons were
expelled from Jhinjhana and Kandhla. Disaffection generally
prevailed from the line of the Hindan going westwards, including
portions of parganas Biidhana, Shikarpur, Baghra, and Chartha-
wal, with the entire pargana of Thana Bhawan and the Jat
villages of Shamli, Kandhla pargana as far as the
whilst the
Jumna Canal and part of Jhinjhana was also disturbed. An
attack on the Jats of Kandhla was determined upon, and on the
14th Jaula was taken after a sharp resistance, and the same
night the troops encamped Avithin the fort of Bndhana.
Shamil. During their absence Shamli was attacked by the Thana
Bhawan insurgents headed by the Qazi Mahbiib Ali and his
nephew Inayat Ali Khan, and wms captured. The rebels mur-
dered 113 men in cold blood, and the ferocity of the Musalmans
was shown by the slaughtering of all Avho took refuge in the
mosque and temple adjacent to the tahsil. They were to a man
cut to pieces, even little children were slaughtered, and the inner
wmlls of both edifices were crimsoned with blood.^^ The troops
at once proceeded to Thana Bhawan and attacked the town, but
Avere repulsed with the loss of 17 killed and 21 Avounded, and
were obliged to retire upon Muzaffarnagar, A\^hich wms again
threatened by marauders. On the arrival of reinforcements
from Meerut, an expedition was again led against Thana BhaAvan
AvhichAA^as evacuated by the enemy, and the gates and Avails were

razed to the ground. Muhammad Ali Khan of Jalalabad was

made tahslldar'of Thana BhaAvan, Shamli was reoccupied, and
the forces proceeded to the Ganges parganas to operate against
the troops of the rebel Eohilla ISTawab of Najibabad- With the
exception of a smart skirmish atMiranpiir, the operations of the
troops in this district until the end of the disturbances av ere
unmarked by any great action and may be described in Mr,
 History.
207

Edwards’ own words We we

continually kept on tie move
marching and countermarching up and down the
river, by the
rapid movements of the masses of rebels on
the opposite bank.
Their numbers were so greatly superior to ours
that we were
obliged to be constantly on the watch, as the
Ganges had become
so low that fords were very numerous, and
the river line was so
extensive that our forces had to be divided
into very small
detachments. -Our police-stations and outlying posts were
several times attacked and destroyed, but the rebels so rapidly
recrossed the river that we never could catch them though every
exertion was made to do These attacks became so frequent
so.

that all the police posts had to be removed out of the khidir
to
the high land. The jungle in the khadir was burned by order
of Colonel Brind, who had been appointed to command in the
district. This deprived the enemy of the power of approaching
our posts in any numbers without being perceived. Not a week
passed that I did not obtain intelligence of the intention of the
enemy to cross and make a night attack, and large numbers of
them would frequently assemble on the river bank, but either
their courage failed them or these were mere demonstrations
got up with the view of harassing and annoying us.”
The history of the district since the mutiny has been very Snbse-
uneventful. The chief occurrences worthy of record are the two
oratory
settlements of the land-revenue, an account of which will be
found in the preceding chapter. Eeferences have also been made to
the famines and years of scarcity that have occurred since 1857,
to the great development of irrigation and its consequent effects.
 GAZETTEER
OF

MUZAFFARNAGAR.

DIRECTORY.
CONTENTS.
PA0B. Faghs.

Ailam ••• 209 Gordbanpnr ... *•4 246

Babri... 209 Gordbanpnr Pargana 246
Baghonwali 210 Gula ... 250
Baghra ••• 210 Harbar 250
Bagbra Pargana ••• 210 Harsanli 251
Balwa ••• 213 Hnsainpnr 251
Banat ••t 213 Husainpur ... • #» 252
Baral ... ••• 214 Ilababas ... 252
Baralsi ••• 214 Jalalabad ... 252
Barauda 215 Jansatb ... 254
Barla 215 Jansatb Tabsil ... 255
Barwala 216 Jasoi ... 257
Basebra ,,, ••• 216 Janla ... 258
Belra 217 Jauli ... 259
Bbainsi ... 218 Jauli Jansatb Pargana 259
Bbainswal 218 Jbinjbana *§• 263
Bba j u 219 Jbinjhdna Pargana 265
Bbaunra 219 Kairdna 267
Bbopa 220 Kair4na Pargana *«« 270
Bbukarberi 220 Kairana Tabsil ... ... 273
Bbukarberi Pargana 221 Kaitbaura 275
Bbuma ... 224 Kakra ... 276
Bbuma Sambalbera Pargani 225 Kakranli 276
Bbura 229 Kanauni 277
Bidaulx 230 Kandbla 277
Bidanli Pargana ... 230 Kandbla Pargana • «* 279
Bitaoda ••• 233 Kawal 281
Budbdna 234 Kbandrauli • •f 282
Budb^na Pargana 235 Kbarar 282
Budbana TabsO ... 237 P^batanli ... 283
Cbartbawal 240 Ebatanli Pargana 284
Cbartbawal Pargana ••• 240 Khudda 288
Cbansana , 244 Kotesra 289
Cbbapar »»» 244 Kudana 289
Gangern ••• 245 Lank... 290
Garbi 245 .

Lisarb 290
27m
 { ii
)

Page. Page.
Lohari
Mansurpur
2m Skamli ... 312
291 Skdmli Pargana... ... 316
Miranpur 291 Skikarpur 319
Morna 293
...
Skikarpur Pargana ... 319
Muzaffarnagar ... 293 Shoron
MuzajScarnagar Pargana ... 322
297 Sikri ... ... 323
Muzaffarnagar Talisil SOI Sisauli
l^anla ... 323
303 Sujru... 324
Phiigana 304
...
Teora ...
... 324
Pindaura 304 Tkana Bkawan 324
Pinna 304
...
Tkana Bkawan Pargana 327
Pur ... 305
...

Pnrbalian ... 329

306 Tissa ... 330
Pur Chhapar Pargana 306
...
Titarwara -330
Basnlpur Sarai ... 310
...
Titavi... 331
Hokana 310
...
Tughlaqpur 331
Sam balk era 311 Uu
...

SbEkpur ... 332

311

I
 DIEECTORY. [BaM.

AILAM^ Pargana KAbdbIjA., TahsU Bubhaka.

A large village in the south of the pargana between the
Kirsani river and the Eastern Jumna Canal on the unmetalled
road from Sh^mli to Baghpat, at a distance of twelve miles from
Shtoli and thirty miles from Muzaffarnagar. The village con-
sists of two parts known as patti kal^n and pat ti khurd, both of
which belong to the Jat zaminddrs. The village sites are rather
low and a good deal of water collects here during the rains, but
the land is fertile and the place bears an air of prosperity.
There is an upper primary school here and an aided school
for girls, but nothing else of any importance in the village.
Ailam forms one of the halting stages on the route from Dehli to
Sahdranpur, but there is no regular encamping-ground. The
population at the last census numbered 3,796 persons, of whom
2,489 were Hindus, 430 Musalm^ns and 877 others, chiefly Jains*
The village has grown very largely of late years, for in 1865
there were only 2,700 inhabitants.

BABEI, Pargana Shamli, Tahsil KairIna.

A large village in the north-east corner of the pargana, a short
distance north of the metalled road from Muzaffarnagar to Shamli,
at a distance of seventeen miles from the former and nine miles
from Shdmli. Close to the village on the west flows the Yarpur
distributary of the Jumna Canal. The village was originally set-
tled by one Jogi Das, a Edjput, but at a later date it passed into
the hands of Biluchi emigrants from Earidnagar in the Meerut
district.The zamlndfe are now wholly non-resident, but Biluchis
form part of the population, which in 1901 amounted to 2,438
persons, of whom 687 were Musalm^ns. The revenue of the vil-
lage is assessed at Es. 5,300. There is a post office here, an upper

primary school and a small baz& in which markets are held on

Mondays.,
 210 Muzaffamagar District.

BAGHOISfWALI, Pavgana and Tahsil Muza.fpaenagae.

An old village on the east side ofthe main road from Muzaffar-
nagar to Roorkee, at a distance of about
five miles from the
district headquarters.
It derives its name from the groves which
were planted here by the Garas, who founded the
village when
they left what was then the city of Sarwat. The
groves are still
in existence and the place is largely held
by the descendants of
the founders, who pay a revenue of Es. 2,150. The village lands
are irrigated by the right main branch of the Ganges Canal. The
population of the place at the last census numbered 2,724 persons’
of whom 1,975 were MusalmSns.

BAGHEA, Pargana Baghea, TahsU Muzapfaenagae.

The capital of the pargana is a large village on the
south side
of the metalled road from Muzaffarnagar to
Sh^mli, at a distance
of eight miles from the district headquarters.
To the north of
the village there is a large area under groves
through which the
road runs. Baghra contains a post office and an upper
prim-
ary school. To the west of the village there is a canal bun-
galow on the Deoband Canal. A
small market is held here weekly
on Wednesday. The village consists of fifteen mahSls held in
bhaiyaoh4ra, zamfnddri and pattidSri tenures, and
pays a revenue
of Es. 6,182. A
portion of the village is held under a revenue-
free grant. The population at the last census
numbered 4,935
persons, of whom 2,294 were Musalm4ns and 45 Jains and Aryas.
There is a large Bania colony here.

BAGHRA Pargana, Tahsil Muzapfaenagae.

3fhis is the
south-western pargana ofthe tahsil, being bound-
ed by Thana Bhawan and Sh4mli on the
west and the Shik&pur
pargana of the Budhana tahsil on the south.
To the north lies
Charth4wal and to the east Muzaffarnagar. The
bulk of the
pargana lies between the Hindan and K41i
rivers, the former
flowing southwards through the western
portion and the latter
running in the same direction a short
distance beyond the eastern
boimdary. West of the Hindan is a
narrow strip of kh4dir
which broadens out in the north near the village of
Jasoli ;
it is
as a rule inferior and ill cultivated. Beyond the kh4dir tLre is
 Baghra pargam,. 211

a small stretch of broken ground and above this a level tract of

rich land which has been brought into a high state of cultiva-
tion by the J communities. In the northern part the cultivation
falls off rapidly, but this is due more to the change from j£t to
E^jput ownership than to any natural inferiority in the soil. On
the eastern side of the Hindan the khddir is much more extensive,
and in some places where it is protected from floods the cultiva*
tion is excellent, especially in the village of Titavi. Beyond
the sandy ridge that forms the high bank of the river lies a
fairly level stretch of open country which extends as far as the
Kali. It is only diversified by a small belt of sandy soil that
appears in the south of pargana Charth^wal and after traversing
this pargana passes into the Budhana tahsil. With this exception
the soil is a good loam and the cultivation excellent. With the
exception of two villages in the extreme south-east which are
held by Tagas, the whole of the south and east of the pargana is
cultivated by J^ts. Formerly this tract was entirely dependent
on wells for irrigation, but it isnow sufficiently protected by the
Deoband Canal which passes down the centre. The eastern por^
tion of the pargana is watered from its distributaries, the Char-^

th^wai and Loh^ri r^jbahas, while the extreme west is traversed

by the KaMrpur r^jbaha of the Jumna Canal.
The total area of the pargana is 56,719 acres, or 88 square
miles. Of this 44,536 acres, or 78 per cent,, were cultivated in
1901— a figure which shows a very large increase during recent
years, for in 1848 the cultivated area amounted to 39,434 acres
and to 42,347 acres in 1872. The irrigated area amounts to 48
per cent, of the cultivation, and of this two-thirds are watered
from the canal and the bulk of the remainder from the numerous
masonry wells. The principal crops are wheat and gram in the
rabi, and judr, sugarcane, maize and rice in the kharif, while
15*5 per cent, bears a double crop. As in the rest of the tahsil^
wheat is the most important crop, occupying by far the largest

area. Next in importance come judr and sugarcane, the formen

being more largely grown here than in any of the other parganas
of the tahsil. In former days the pargana was always liable to
suffer greatly in time of drought, and this was especially the
case in the famine of 1860, but the danger has largely been obviated
 212 U^rnffaTimgaT District

by the construction of the canaL The necessity for the Deoband

Canal was seen long ago, for Mr. Martin, the Settlement Officer
in 1862, stated that the prosperity of the pargana could in no
way be assured until a scheme was devised for bringing water into
the du^b of theHindan and K4li rivers. The pargana was assessed
in 1841 by Mr. E. Thornton, who fixed the demand at Es. 86,361, ^
which fell with the very high incidence of Es. 2-3-0 per acrc'\ f ,y

of cultivation. Owing to the depression that resulted from the

disturbances of 1857 and the droughts of the following years it *
.

was found necessary to impose only a light assessment at the'*

following settlement. The demand was reduced to Es. 81,691 iu' (
'Wy
*

1862, and at the revision by Mr. Cadell in 1870 the demand for
the next twenty years was fixed at Es. 82,391, with an incidence Jsl

of Es. 1-15-2 per acre of cultivation. The necessity for this

reduction is well illustrated by the fact that between 1841 and
1861 over thirty per cent, of the entire area had changed hands,
and only eighteen estates escaped change of some kind or other,,

while the average price obtained at private sales was less than
double the annual revenue. When Mr. Miller began the settle*-

ment in 1891 the pargana was found to have undergone a marked

change for the better. It was found possible to take an enhance-
ment of 38*3 per the revenue being fixed at Es. 1,20,423,
cent.,

.with an incidence of Es. 2-10-4 per acre of cultivation.

total population of Baghra pargana was 44,164

In 1872 the
souls, and with the advance in prosperity the population has
increased rapidly during the past thirty years. In 1881 the
census returns gave a total of 50,039 persons, and 50,872 in 1891.
At the last census the increase was far more marked, the total
population being 57,486 persons, of whom 30,822 were males and ;

26,664 females. Of these 42,773 were Hindus, 14,176 Musal-

m^ns and 587 of other religions, Jains, Aryas and Sikhs. The j

pargana contains no town properly so called, but a number of.

large villages, the most important of which are Baghra, Jasoi,
Harsauli, Barwala, Kanauni and Pinna, all of which have been

^separately described. Markets are held weekly at Baghra, Jasoi

^and Aminnagar.
f The pargana is traversed from east to west by the metalled
)road leading from Muzaffarnagar to Sh^mli and Kair&na, which
 213

crosses theHindan by a bridge at TiMvi. Theeastofthe pargana

served by the road from Muzaffarnagar to Budhdna, which
is also

gives access to the large villages of Pinna, Eanami, BarwSla

and Harsauli. These are the only regular roads of the pargana,
but there are many
village cart-tracks connecting all the more
- important places j cross-country comrhunication is rendered easy
by the numerous bridges over the canal and its distributaries,
. There is a canal bungalow at Lalukhera on the Kalarpur
•
r^jbaha and also at Baghra on the Deoband Canal.
Baghra was known as a pargana in the days of Akbar and, if

's 4
.'* ' story told by the qandngos is correct, from a very much
*
^ ’
’^^more early date, for the records are said to date from 935 A. D.,
when Prithvi Edja, the King of Dehli, held possession of this
tract. The name is said to be derived from one E£ja Bag, but
nothing is known of this personage. Durihg the Moghal
Empire Baghra formed part of the suba of Dehli, and at a later
date a large portion ofit was included in the Sardhana jagir.

There have been considerable alterations in the boundaries of the

pargana, and numerous exchanges have been made at different
times with Budhdna, Charthiiwal and Shikdrpur. In 1816 Baghra
had only 37 villages. In 1840 one village was received from
Deoband and four from ThSna Bhawan, while at the same time
two villages were transferred to Deoband.

BALWA, Pargana ShAmli, Tahsil KaieIna.

A village lying at a distance of three miles south of Sh^imli
on the right bank of a small tributary of the Kirsani known
as the Sila Kh£la, and about a.mile east of the road from Sh^mli
to Kdndhla close to the southern border of the pargana. The
place is said to have been settled by Gujars of Kair^na several
centuries ago and is still held by people of the same caste, both
Hindu and MusalmSn. It consists of 27 mah^ls, chiefly held in
bhaiyachSra tenure, and pays a revenue of Es. 3,354. The popu-
lation in 1901 numbered 2,503 persons, of whom 723 were
MusalmSiUS. There is a Government primary school here.

BANAT, Pargana ShImli, TahM KaieXha-

,
A large village on the metalled road from Muzaffarnagar to
Bh^mli, at a distance of three miles north-east of the latter and 21
28 m
 "214 Muzaffm nagar District

miles from Muzaffaraagar, on the right bank of the Kirsani,

which is here crossed by a bridge. Banat contains a post-office,
a road inspection-bungalow and a school. A small baz^r is held
here weekly. The population at the last census, numbered 3^590
personsj of whom 1^027 were Musalmans and 131 Aryas. The
village is held in bhaiyachara tenure and pays a revenue of
Rs. 5,550. Banat for a long time was the capital of a pargana,
which was amalgamated with the old tappa of Shamli to form a
separate pargana after 1841. A small Musalm^n fair is held
here on the 4th of Moharram in honour of Sheikh Imam Sahib
of Jhinjhana.

BARAL, Pargana Kahbhla, Tahsil BubhIna.

A considerable village on the extreme boundary of the
district, some eight miles west of Budh^na. It is a large and strag-
gling place belonging to a body of Kachhw^ha Thakurs, many of
whom are in prosperous circumstances. The lands of the village
are beyond the reach of the canal^ and well irrigation is difficult

and expensive owing to the proximity of the Kirsani, which

Hows some two miles to the west. The total revenue was assessed
at the last settlement at Rs. 6,510. The population in 1901
numbered 2,843 persons, of whom 186 were Musalmans and 156
Jains and Aryas. There is a village school here and a small
market. A certain amount of trade is carried on with Chaprauli
in Meerut and also with Muzaffarnagar.

BARALSI, Pargana Chaethawal, Tahsil Muzaitarnagar*

A village in the west of the pargana on the south side of the
road leading from Muzaffarnagar and Charthi^walto Th^naBhawan,
at a distance of six miles from Charthdwal and thirteen miles
from the district headquarters. A mile west of the village flows
the KaMrpur r4jbaha of the Jumna Canal and
in the north of
the village a drainage cut from the canal carries off the super-
fluous moisture into a channel leading into the Hindan, which
flows two miles to the east. The village is dirty and unhealthy.
The population, which in 1865 numbered 1,680 persons, had risen
in 1901 to 2,137 persons, of whom
88 were Musalmans and 15
Jains. The bulk of the population are Pundir Thikurs, to whom
 ' '

Barla. 215

the village belongs. The village lands consist of two pattis

known as Baralsa
and Baralsi, both held in bhaiyachfira
tenure
and paying a revenue of Es. 2,780. There
is a Government
primary school here, but nothing else of any
importance in the
village.

BARAUDA, Parganm and TahsU Budhana.

A village on the Meerut boundary,
two miles west of the
road from Sh^mli to Meerut, with which
it is connected by an
unmetalled road leading to Daha in the adjoining
district. It
lies inthe area between the Hindan and the Kirs£ni
ifadi, and is
consequently devoid of canal irrigation and is
dependent on wells.
The village belongs to a large body of resident Eawahs, who are
mostly of small status, and is assessed to a revenue of Es. 5,981.
A coasiderable trade in grain and sugar is
carried, on with
Muzaffarnagar. The population in 1901 numbered 2,754 souls, of
whom 383 were Musalmdns and 177 Jains. There is a Govern-
ment school here.

BAELA, Pargana Ptm Chhapar, Tahstl Muzafpaenagae.

A large village on the metalled
road from Muzaffarnagar to
Pur and Eoorkee, at a distance of twelve miles north-east
of
Muzaffarnagar and five miles from Pur. To the south
of the
village the road is crossed by an unmetalled
road leading from
Bijnor and Bhukarher i to Deoband. The village lands
are watered
from the main distributary of the Ganges Canal, which
passes a-
short distance to the east of the villages, and by the
Barla
rSjbaha. The population of the village in 1872 numbered
2,658
souls, which had risen at the last census to
3,582, of whom 754
were Musalmdns and 89 Jains and Aryas. The bulk of the popu-
lation are Tagas, both Hindu and Musalm4n. The village is
divided into a great number of mahSls and is assessed to a revenue
of Es. 6,895. Barla contains a canal bungalow and an upper
primary school. The former fiscal history of the village is given
in the Selections from Revenue Records of the North-Western
Provinces, 1822— 1833, page 85. The village then was divided
into five pattis and held by Tagas, some of whom were Musal-
m4ns. There is nothing of miy special interest in the account of
 S18 Mv,mffarnagar 'District.

Barla, the village having been selected as a typical

one to illus^
trate the working of the sjstem of revenue administration then
in existence. There were then lambardto at the head of each
patti, who received a mdlik^na of five per cent, on the revenue.
These lambarddrs appear to have held in farm, a system institut-
ed by Rfija Earn Dayal of Landhaura, who held Barla as a
portion of his estate till his death in 1813. Subsequently,
after
the break up of theLandhaura estate, the village appears to
have
belonged to Saiyids, as is evident from the Board’s Eecords of the
10th January, 1825, hlos. 2—4. On that occasion the
Collector of
Muzaffarnagar, Mr. Boulderson, reported to the Board that
he had
ejected the farmer, one Mohsin Ali, on account of
his exactions
from the headmen and cultivators. Mohsin Ali had
received
possession of the estate from the zam£nd4rs, Sarfaraz
Ali, Hamid
Ali and Ghulam Husain, from whom the engagement
for the reve-
nue had been taken. Mr, Boulderson engaged directly
with the
headmen for the year 1825 with the condition that the
zam£nd4rs
might take possession so long as the farmer was
excluded. Mohsin
Ali petitioned the Board, with the result that an
order was issued
declaring his ejection illegal. At the following
settlement, how-
ever, the engagement was made directly
with the lambardArs.

BAEWALA, Fargaim Baghra, TahsU Muzaffarnagar.

A large village lying at
a distance of about six miles south-
west of Muzaffarnagar near the unmetalled
road leading to
BudhSna. Between the village and the road
runs the Char-
th4wal Distributary of the Deoband Canal.,
The village is said
to derive its name from the bargad trees planted by the original
settlers, Jfits, who came from Sisauli in BudhSna. Some of these
were subsequently converted to IsUm,
but the majority are still
Hindus. The village is divided into
18 mah^ls held in pattiddri
tenure and paying a revenue of
Es. 8,219, andcontained in 1901
a population of 3,184 persons, of
whom 739 were Musalm4ns.
An aided school is maintained here.

BASEHEA, Pargana. Pur Chhafar, TaksU

Muzaffarnagar.
A
large village lying on the
south side of the unmetalled
road from Bijnor.and Bhukarheri
to Deoband, at a distance
-of
 Belra> ; 217

SIX miles south Pur and eleven miles in a direct line

of;
from-
Muzaffarnagar. Close to the village on the -west flows the
Basehra
distributary of the Ganges Canal, the main canal
lying about two
miles to the east. Between the village and canal
is the left
branch of the Basehra r^jbaha, so that the -village lands,
which
are very extensive, having an area of no less than
7,330 acres, are
well provided with means of irrigation. A small
portion of the
village actually extends beyond the main canal into
the khddir
of the Solani. There are two mahdls, one known as the
Bangar
and the other as the KhMir, held in imperfect pattidSri
and
bhaiyachira tenures respectively, and assessed to a total
revenue
of E.S. 9,235. The proprietary and cultivating bodies are
mixed,
but the bulk of the land belongs to Jdts. Formerly it
was held
by the Bar ha Saiyids, but it passed from their hands during the
days of Path-in supremancy. It subsequently formed part
of
the estate of Gujars of Landhaura, but in 1813 the settlement
was
made with the cultivators, although these again to some extent
broke down under their new responsibilities and their shares
passed into the hands of others. The village itself bears a
pros-
perous appearance and possesses a small bazir in which markets
are held weekly on Tuesdays. There is a post office here,
a
village school,and the ruins of a small fort. Basehra is a stage
on the route from Moradabad to Umbilla, but there is no regular
encamping ground. The population, which in 1865 numbered
3,839 souls, had risen in 1901 to a total of 4497 persons, of whom
3,327 were Hindus, 1,076 MusalmSns and 94 Jains, the last-
named being Saraogi money -leaders.

BELRA, Parganm Bhxjkaeheri, TahsU Jansath.

A village on the leftbank of the main Ganges Canal
about two miles north of Bhopa. There is a bridge over the
canal here and a canal inspection bungalow at the 44th
mile
from the head-works. The place is of no great importance save
as possessing a bazdr, in which markets are held
weekly on,
Tuesdays, and an upper primary school. The population at the
last census of 1901 numbered 1,809 persons, of
whom 402 were
Musalmans. A small fair, known
as that of Zahir Hiwan, is
-held annually at Belra during the month of Sawan: it is -
218 Mu^ffarmtgar District

attended by about a thousand villagers from the neighbouring

villages.

BHAINSI^ Pargana Khatauli, Tahsil Jansath.

A village on the -west side of the metalled road from Mixzaf-
farnagar to Meerut, at a distance of two miles north of Khatauli
and twelve miles from MuzafFarnagar. A short distance south
of the village the Ganges Canal is crossed by a road and also by
the North-Western Railway. The village is in a prosperous
condition, and has ample means of irrigation from the canal. It
belongs to Nawabzada Muhammad Umardaraz Ali Khan of
.

Karnal and is cultivated by a well-to-do body of Hindu J4ts

with occupancy rights. The chief products are wheat and sugar,
and the revenue now stands at Rs. 4,194. Bhainsi had in 1901 a
population of 2,639 persons, of whom 370 were Musalmiins and
112 Jains. There is a first-class canal bungalow here and a
Government primary school.

BHAINSWAL, Pargana Shamli, Tahsil Kairana.

A large village in the north-west corner of the pargana
situated on the right bank of the Eastern Jumna Canal, at a
distance of five miles from Sh^mli and twenty-seven miles from
Muzaffarnagar. It lies off the main road, but is connected by
rough tracks with Shdmli on the south and Garhi Bhai Khan on
the north. Between the village site and the canal rims the
Kaserwa which leaves the canal about a mile north
r^jbaha,
ofi the village. The canal is crossed by two bridges half a mile
distant from one another. The site is very low, the water
in the wells being found at a depth of only eight feet from
the surface. Consequently in the rains the entire village is

nearly surrounded by water and the population suffers greatly

from fever and its consequences. In order to carry off^ the
superfluous drainage from the Jhanderi, a cut has been made
which leads to the Katha close to Jhinjhfea. The village
contains a number of brick-built houses, chiefly owned by J4ts,
Brahmans and Banias. There is a post-office here and a
Government primary school. The only trade in the place is
sugar-refining. The population, which in 1865 numbered 3,120
 Bhaunrai ‘
219

souls^ has remained stationary for many years, and at the last
census there were 3,130 inhabitants, of whom 513 were Musal-
m^ns and 26 Jains. J4ts form the bulk of the Hindu population
and are the proprietors of the village, holding it in a single
bhaiyachara mahdl assessed to a revenue of Es. 7,500. The
village lands areextensive, covering an area of 3,534: acres,
of which two-thirds are cultivated. In the centre of the village
there is a mound of earth, about thirty feet high, on which a fair
is held annually. It is said to contain the grave of Pir Ghaih,
the founder of the place, who, according to the tradition, used
to house his cattle here when all the country around was covered
with water.

BHAJU, Pargana Shamli, TaJisil Kaieana.

A village on the eastern border of the pargana, a short
distance east of the Yarpur distributary of the Jumna Canal,
at a distance of about seven miles east of Shdmli and twenty
miles by road from Muzaffarnagar. It is said to have been
originally held by Kambohs and then by Sanis, but they were
replaced some three centuries ago by J^ts of the Kal^l and
Ooba gots, the latter being still the chief proprietors. A small
market is held here weekly on Saturdays. There is an aided
school here, but nothing else of any importance in the village.
The population at the last census numbered 2,563 persons, of
whom 297 were Musalm^ns. The village is held as a single
bhaiyachara mahdl and pays a revenue of Es. 9,300.

BHAUNRA, Pargana ShikIepub, TahsU Btjbhana.

A large village near the western border of the pargana,
at a distance of about seven miles north-west of Budhtoa
between Sisauli on the right bank of the
and Kharar. It lies
Kalarpur distributary of the Eastern Jumna Canal, and though
the soil and situation are inferior, the village is in a flourishing

condition. The proprietors are numerous, being mainly Jd,ts,

with a large and flourishing section of Banias, who have extensive

trade connections. The revenue now amounts to Es. 8,052.
There are two adjoining villages of this name, known as Bhaunra
kaMn and Bhaunra khurd,. the latter adjoining Sisauli on the
220 Mumff(trimgar District

south. Bhaunra kaUn had

in 1901 a population of 3^147 persons,
of whom 367 were Musalm^ns, while the total population of
Bhaunra khurd was 1,466. There is an upper primary school in
Bhaunra kaldn.

BHOPA, Pargana Bhukabheri, Tahsil JInsath.

A village on the left bank of the main Ganges Canal situated
close to the point where it is crossed by the main road from
Muzaflfarnagar to Meerut, which is metalled from Muzaffarnagar
up to this place. It lies at a distance of eleven miles from the
-district headquarters and forty-seven miles from the headworks

of the canal. The village contains a police station, a post-office, a

cattlepound and a Government primary school. There is a small
baz^r here of some local importance, in which the chief articles
of commerce are wheat and sugar. The village is assessed to a
revenue of Es. 3,686 and belongs to Mahdjans of Jdnsath and
Landhaura, who are in fairly prosperous circumstances. The
tenants are chiefly J^ts, Saiyids and Sanis, the total popula-
tion in 1901 being 2,091 persons, of whom 598 were Musal-
mdns.

BHUKAEHERI, Pargana Bhukabheri, TahsU Jansath.

The capital of the pargana is a large village on the north side
of the road leading from Bijnor to Deoband at the point where
the branch road takes off to Sikri and Pur, at a distance of four
miles from Bhopa and fifteen miles from Muzaffarnagar. To.
the east of the village, just above the edge of the SoMni khlidir,
flows the Bhukarheri distributary of the Ganges Canal, which is

Crossed by a bridge about a mile north-east of the village. On

the west runs the left main distributary of the same canal. The
village has a small brick-paved baz^r and a few good brick-built
houses. Markets are held here weekly on Mondays, but there
is no external trade. Bhukarheri possesses a post-office and an
upper primary school. The population, which in 1865 numbered
4,649 souls, had risen in 1901 to 6,316 persons, of whom 1,509
were Miisalmdns. The bulk of the inhabitants are J4ts, to
whom the village belongs. These Jte have been settled here
for a long time and attained consideirable power during the days
 Blmkarlieri Pargana^ 221

of PatMn supremacy. The village is held as a single bhaiya-

vchlra mah^lj and pays a revenue of Es. 8,610. There is a very
old tomb here of a Hindu Jogi ; it is a place of worship for both
Hindus and Musalmdns, as the former consider it to be the tomb
of Baba Gharib Hath, and the latter that of Bala Gharib Shah.
A considerable fair is held here, attended by some 3,000 people,
on the 15th day of the month Sawan.

BHUEAEHEEI Pargana, TahsU Jansath.

This is the most northern pargana of the tahsfl, and is bounded
on the north by the parganas of Gordhanpur and Pur Chha-
par, on the south by Sambalhera, on the west by J^nsath and
•Muzaffarnagar and on the east by the river Ganges, which

separates it from the district of Bijnor. The bulk of the par-

gana consists of a high sandy soil traversed from north to south
by seven distinct lines of sand hills, the most marked of which
lie to the west and are a continuation of those in Pur Chhapar.
Towards the east the lines of sand are for the most part tol^ably
level, and are only left unirrigated on account of the inferiority
of the soil. On either side of the sand the land slopes down to
shallow depressions at the bottom of which the soil is a good
level loam. The eastern portion of the pargana consists of the
khMir of the Ganges, the western boundary of which is formed
by the SoMni river, which flows immediately under the high bank.
Between this and the main stream is the Banganga, which repre-
sents merely an old bed of the Ganges. The kh^dir is wider in
the south than in the north, and in its general aspect resembles
that of Bhuma Sambalhera, being usually hard and dry without
any extensive swamps. A
large p£a:t of the khddir is beyond
the reach of fluvial action, but owing to the genial precariousn^s
of this tract it is chiefly used as a pasture land. The high bank
above the SoMni is broken by innumerable ravine, which in the
centre of the pargana approach within a short distance of the
Ganges, and thus divide the khMir of the pargana into two
portions.
The main Gang® Canal pass® through the western half of

the pargana and gives off several distributari®, the chief of

which are the Basehra rajbaha on the west, the Bhopa rajbaha
29h
 222 Murnffamagar District

and the left ihain distributary in the centre^ and the Bhiikar-
The upland portions of the pargana
her i distributary on the east.
are therefore provided
well with means of irrigation, and
with the exception of four villages in the east and one in
the extreme west there is no village in which less than 25 per
cent, of the whole cultivated area is not watered from the
canal. Well irrigation is almost unknown and there are only

four masonry wells used for this purpose in the whole par-
gana, the total area thus irrigated being less than a hundred
acres.

The total area of the pargana amounts to 77,657 acres, or

121 square miles. Of
this 46,191 acres, or 69 per cent., were

cultivated in 1901, and of this 19,859 acres were irrigated.

There has been a slight decrease in cultivation during recent
years, for at the settlement of 1892 as much as 49,143 acres were
under the plough. Of the remainder 14,184 acres are returned
as barren. The principal crops of the pargana are wheat,
gram and barley in the rabi, and b^ijra and sugarcane, judr and
rice in the kharlf. The standard of cultivation is naturally
poorer here than in the southern parganas of the tahsfl, owing
to the prevalence of sand, and for this reason also the crops
grown are of a somewhat inferior class. The most valuable
are sugarcane and a variety of rioOj known as munji. This
rice is followed by cane and cotton in rotation, and in the cold
weather by wheat and gram, so that it clearly occupies the best
land. In spite of the slight decline in cultivation during the
past few years, the pargana has made enormous progress since
1841, for according to the settlement returns of that year the
cultivated area was only 37,948 acres, of which nearly the whole
was unirrigated. The revenue in 1841, as assessed by Mr.
Elliot, amounted to Es. 53,176. In 1876 it had risen to Es. 77,806
and at the last settlement of 1891
to Es. 87,142, the enhancement
on the expiring settlement being 15*3 per cent., and the present
incidence per acre of cultivation being Es. 1-14-8,
The pargana contains 64 villages which at the settlement of
1892 were divided into 136 mahd.ls, of which ninety-eight were
held in single and joint zamind^ri, thirty-five in pattid^ri, and
three in bhaiyachdra tenure. The chief proprietors are the Saiyids,
 Blukarlieri Parham- 223

followed by Banias, Sheikhs, J^ts and Bohras. The chief

caltivating classes are Jdts, Jhojhas and Gnjars in the iiplands,
and Chauh^ns in the kh^dir. J dts are chiefly found in the north
and centre of the pargana, the Jhojhas in the south, and the
Gujars in the east along the edge of the khadir.
The population of the pargana at the last census numbered
53,618 persons, of whom 29,001 were males and 24,617 females.
Of these Hindus numbered 38,425, Musalm^ns 14,957, while
234 were returned as of other religions, almost all Jains, most
of whom are found in the villages of Tissa and Kakrauli. There
has been a very large increase in population during the past
forty years, for in 1872 the total number of inhabitants was
39,573, which had risen in 1881 to 46,497. There is no town
in the pargana, but a number of large villages, the chief of which
are Bhukarheri, Kakrauli, Tissa, Sikri and Teora, all of which
are separately mentioned. Small markets are held regularly at
each of these places, and also at Bhopa, Belra and Morna, on
which separate
The pargana
articles will be found, and at Bera Sadat. I
possesses neither railway nor metalled roads,
with the exception of the road from Muzaffarnagar to Bijnor,
which is metalled as far as Bhopa. This road runs through the
centre of the pargana and crosses the Ganges by a bridge of
boats at Matw^li ghdt. At Ilahab^s on the edge of the khMir
a branch runs to Bhukarheri and on to Deoband, crossing the 11
canal by a bridge at Belra. From Bhukarheri a road runs to
Pur passing through Sikri, whence a small road leads north
across the kh4dir to Gordhanpur. The southern part of the
pargana is by an extension of the road from Muzajffar-
traversed
nagar to Jauli. The pargana was constituted as such in the days
of Akbar, and up to 1842 consisted of forty villages. In that
year nine villages were added from the neighbouring parganas
and fourteen from Bijnor, owing to the changes in the course
of the Ganges ; subsequently five other villages were added
in the same manner. Bhukarheri formerly belonged for the most
part to the Chhatrauri Saiyids, who rose to eminence on
the downfall of their Tihanpuri brethren of Jdnsath in the
reign of Muhammad Shah. The southern portion of the pargana
was no doubt an early acquisition of the clan, but until a
224 MumffarimgaT District

comparatiTely recent period the J^ts and Tagas held their own
in the north and were only ejected by purchase on the part of
the Saiyids. In the turbulent times that followed the reign of
Muhammad Shah the J^ts of Bhukarheri and Belra attained to
considerable power under the Path^ns. The Saiyids^ whose
headquarters were at Morna^ suffered severely from the inroads
of the Bohi lias, especially after the construction of the great
fort at Shukartar by the Nawab IsTajib-ud-Daula, when the'
power of the Pathdns came to an end their place was taken by
the Griijar chieftains ; so that when the pargana came under Brit-
ish rule a large portion of the Saiyids were in a wretched
condition, and although they got back the greater part of their
original estates, they were too weak to retain them, and the
first regular settlement was followed by great number of trans-
fers. Within eight years of the conquest three estates were
sold to the money-lenders of Landhaura for less than one year^g
revenue, and another estate, now valued at Rs. 60,000, was sold-
to the Saiyids of Jauli for Es. 300. Up to 1830 the Saiyids
had lost nearly all their villages in the north of the pargana.
The only other family worthy of mention in this pargana are
the Sheikhzadas of Sikri, a reference to whom has been made in
the article on that village. The ruins of the Shukartar fort,
above mentioned, stand on the edge of the kh^dir at a distance
of about a mile north of the Bijnor road. The fort has been
entirely destroyed and now only the foundations of the bastions
remain. Close to it on the east is the temple of Sukh Deo.

Large fairs are held at Shukartar in the months of Ohait and

Kdrtik, some 3,000 persons assembling on each occasion.

BHUMA, Pargana Bhuma Sambalhera, Tuhsil JAnsath.

This village, which gives its name to the pargana, lies near
the Meerut border about a mile east of the Antipshahr Canal and
two miles south of Miranpur. The canal is crossed by a bridge
here and near it there is an inspection bungalow. The village
belongs to the E4ni of Landhaura, who pays a revenue of
Bs. 3,429, and is chiefly inhabited by Gujars, Tagas, Path^ns
and Eangars. The population at the last census amounted to
1,839 persons, of whom 357 were Musalmdns. There is some
 Bliiima Samballiera 225

trade^ chiefly Ie grain and potatoes, with Meemt and KhatanK,

An aided school is maintained here. Bhuma was till 1816 the
'

.
I'
capital of a separate pargana, which was in that year united with
Sambalhera* The village was of considerable importance as
being the home of a family of Saiyids, but these were ejected I
f
ipl "

by Earn Dayal of Landhaura, whose descendants still remain

in possession.

BHUMA SAMBALHEEA Pargana, TahsU Jansath.

This pargana forms the south-eastern portion of the tahsil
and the district, being bounded on the east by the Ganges,
which separates it from Bijnor, on the south by the Meerut
district, on the west by Jauli J^nsath pargana, and on the

north by Bhukarheri. In its general aspect the pargana consists

—
of two tracts ^the uplands and the kh^dir of the Ganges. The
whole of the uplands is characterised by sand, which is in this
pargana more strongly marked than anywhere else in the district.
P
A broad belt of sand runs down from the north, and branch-
ing off into two lines above the town of Miranpur runs south-
wards to join a level sandy plain which extends from the Jauli
Jdnsath pargana on the north-west as far as the south-eastern
boundary of the district.. There are a few excellent estates on
the Meerut border to the south, but with this and a very few
other exceptions, all the villages have a very large proportion
of a sandy. and inferior soil. On the extreme eastern edge of
the uplands above the khddir lies a belt of wretched village
greatly broken up by ravines.
The khMir which borders the right bank
or alluvial tract,
of the Ganges, here has a breadth varying from four to six miles.
The course of the river is shifting and uncertain and the land
is traversed by numerous watercourses, but is generally dry and

hard without any of the extensive swamps that are found in the
north. The Ganges has formany years had a constant tendency*
to recede eastwards, and a large portion of the khddir is now
in consequence beyond the direct reach of fluvial action. For-
merly the yearly flood of the river left behind it a fertilizing
deposit on which rice of excellent quality was raised, although,
as always, the crops were very precarious owing to the number
226 . Mumffarnagar Bistrict.

of pig and obher wild animals^ At the present time the npper
portion of the khddir yields very little else than grass, which is

exported for thatching purposes.

The total area of the pargana is 83,373 acres, or 130 square
miles. Of this 48,916 acres consist of uplands, the remainder
being included in the kh^dir. The cultivated area at the pre-
sent time amounts to 36,382 acres, or 43 per cent., while as much
as 16,256 acres are returned as barren. There has been a great
falling off in cultivation of recent years, for in 1872 44,160 acres
were under the plough and in the year of settlement this had

fallen to 40,089 acres. The kharff is the more important harvest,

and only 8*6 per cent, bears a double crop. Among the kharif
crops b^jra is the most important, which in itself proves the
existence of inferior soil, while the bulk of the remainder consists
of sugarcane, jud-r and rice. In the rabi wheat takes the lead,
followed by barley and gram. The most noticeable changes of
late years have been the decrease in the area under pure wheat and
the decrease of rice, which during the last ten years has fallen
by some 13 per cent. The pargana was settled in 1835 by Sir
H. M. Elliot, who fixed the revenue at Us. 47,193. In 1863
the demand was reduced by Mr. Grant to Rs. 45,706, but at the
revision of 1872 this rose to Rs. 52,898. At the settlement of
1891 an enhancement of 14'4 per cent, was imposed on the
upland portion of the pargana, while the revenue of the kh^dir
was slightly decreased, the total demand being Rs. 60,460, and
the average incidence per acre of cultivation being Rs. 1-10-0.
The pargana contains 89 villages, of which 47 are in the
khMir. At the settlement of 1892 they were subdivided into
208 mahals, of which 157 were held in single and joint zamln-
dari, fifty in pattiddri and one in bhaiyach^ra tenure. The
Saiyids are the principal proprietors holding more than one-half
of the entire pargana, while next to them comeBanias, Jiits
and Gujars. In the upland portion the Jte, Gu jars and Rangers
are the principal cultivators, while the bulk of the remainder is
tilled by Jhojhas and Saiyids. The J^ts hold the best land in
the south-western and southern portions, and the Gujars and Ran-
gers are chiefly found in the north. In the khddir almost all the
cultivators are Chauh^ns, who appear to have migrated hither
 '# , '

Blmiiia Saiiballiera Pargaim*

227

from Bijnor.
There are also a few Sanis and Bijnor
J4ts. The
upland portion of the pargana is irrigated
by the Andpshahr
branch of the Ganges Canal, which runs through
the sandy plain
mentioned above. To the west of it flows the
SaUrpur distribu-
tary, while the central portion is
irrigated from the Sambalhera
• minor, and the left main rdjbaha and the
Miranpur distributary
brings water to the eastern uplands,
flowing straight from north
to south, a short distance from the ravines. In the
khddir
the sole irrigation is from small earthen
wells, which are mostly
used for purposes of watering garden lands.
The population of the pargana at the last census
numbered
42,143 persons, of whom
2,200 were males and 20,143 females.
Classified according to religions there were
29,705 Hindus, 12,306
Musalmdns and 132 others, chiefly Jains. At the
census of 1872
the population
numbered 35,990 souls, being at the rate of
275 to
the square mile. It has since increased fairly rapidly,
rising to
38,093 in 1881 and 48,808 in 1891. The chief town
of the pargana
isMiranpur, which was formerly a considerable
market for the
rice and sugar of Bohilkhand, the salt of the Panjdb
and the grain
of the Dudb. It is still a flourishing place, but a large
amount of
trade has been diverted to Khatauli and MuzafFarnagar
owing to
the construction of the railway., Sambalhera,
Kithaura and
Bhuma are all large villages, but are mere agricultural
commu-
nities. Markets are held at Miranpur, Sambalhera andHashimpur.
Miranpur is connected with Muzaffarnagar by an unmetalled
road leading to Jdnsath and continuing south-east from Miranpur

I to Mowdna in the Meerut district. The road from Meerut to

Bijnor traverses the south-eastern corner of the pargana, crossing
the Ganges by a bridge of boats at Dharampura. From the
same point an unmetalled road leads to Miranpur and continues
westwards to Khatauli. The north of the pargana is an
inaccessible tract devoid of roads. There are canal bungalows
at Bhuma and Qasimpur.
In the days of Akbar, Bhuma and Sambalhera were separate
parganas, which consisted in 1816 of thirteen and sixteen villages
respectively. The two were united at that date, and at the
re-arrangement in 1855 of the pargana boundaries 35 villages were
added from the neighbouring parganas of this district, from
228 M%mffarmgaT DislTicL

•Hastiiiapiir inMeerut and from Bijnor. In 1859 two more

villages were added from Bijnor owing to change in course of the
Ganges and two more in the same manner at a later date. The
Saiyids of this pargana belong chiefly to the Chhatrauri and
Kundliwal branches of the Barha Saiyids, The latter did not
rise to any eminence, but the former acquired considerable

power and obtained possession of the whole of this and the

neighbouring pargana of Bhukarheri, with the exception of a few
estates owned by Kundliwals and Sheikhs. It has often been
considered a matter for surprise among the Saiyids that their
ancestors should have chosen for their home so unfertile a t|act,

but the locality possessed at least this advantage that it was less

exposed to the covetousness of richer and stronger men. The

wealthy purchasers who compete to buy land in the neighbouring
parganas have shown no desire to extend their possessions in this
direction, and the villages which the Saiyids have lost have only
gone to local’ money-lenders. Besides, when the Saiyids first

came from Patiala they had none of the power and distinction
which afterwards fell to their lot.They had not then even the
strength to eject the Rajputs, J^ts, Gujars and Mewdtis, who
held the better land in the surrounding country. The Chhatrauri
Saiyids during the reign of Muhammad Shah joined the forces of

the Emperor and received considerable additions to their posses--

sion after the overthrow of the Saiyids of J^nsath. They were
not, however, powerful enough to hold their own in the anarchy
which prevailed before the British conquest. During the latter
half of the eighteenth century many of their villages passed into
the hands of E^ja Nain Singh, the Giijar chieftain of Bahsuma in
Meerut and Earn Dayal of Landhaura. 'A severe famine added
to their troubles, and many of them fled to Eohilkhand and
Oudh, and left their villages to the Gujars, the Pathdns of Eohil-*
khand and the Sikh traders from the west of the Jumna.
During the earlier years of British occupation JSTain Singh held
nearly the whole pargana in farm, but after his death the settle-
ment was made with the original proprietors, and the Saiyids
then recovered their ancestral possessions ;
and those who had
emigrated returned year by year, but some unfortunately came
back after so long an interval that they never regained their lost
 Blmra. 229

rights.During the last centuiy the Chhatranris through mis-

management lost a good deal of land, a further reason perhaps
being the severity of the assessment -which in bad seasons was a
heavy burden upon such inferior land. At the same time many
of the villages which have been sold were purchased by other
wealthier Saiyids. Among the other purchasers may be men-
tioned the Jats, who by their industry and thriftiness have man-
aged to become possessors of five or six villages formerly held
by
the Chhatranris.In former years thekhadir formed the refuge
of marauding bands of Gujars, who plundered and destroyed in
every direction, especially in the south. They were severely
punished for their rebellion during the Mutiny. In one of
their raids the Gujars of Siali attacked and looted Husainpiir,
which was then the principal place in the khMir, but which has
seemingly never recovered. Another village, Hasanpur, on
the edge of the uplands, which formerly belonged to a wealthy
family of Saiyids, but has now passed into the hands of the
money-lender, possesses several remains in the shape of brick-
built houses and ruined mosques which attest the former pros^
perity of this part of the pargana. The place is now entirely
deserted and has long ceased to be of any importance.

BHUEA, Pargana and Talisil Kaikana.

A large village on the east side of the road leading from

||
Kair^na to Jhinjhitna, at a distance of four miles due north of the
former. Close to it on the east flows the Kaintna distributary
of the Eastern Jumna Canal, from which the village lands are
irrigated. Extending northwards from the village is a large
tract of waste land, and again on the west there is another similar
tract sloping down to the Katha river. It is said to have been
settled some time ago by one Rao Man Singh of Kairtoa, who
according to the somewhat doubtful tradition had two sons, one
of whom became a Musalm^n. The proprietors are still mainly

Gujars of both religions, who hold the two mahd.ls in bhaiya-

chara tenure, the total revenue being Es. 3,830. The popu-
lation at the last census numbered 2,694 persons, of whom
902 were Musalm4ns. There is a Government primary school
here./,';.

30k
230 Mumffarnagar Disirict.

BIDAULI, Pargana BiDAVJai, Tahsil EaibXna.

The capital of the pargana is a somewhat insignificaut villaga

lying at a distance of 36 miles from Muzaffarnagar^ with which

it is connected by an nnmetalled road leading through
Sh^imli.

This road continues to the banks of the Jumna and crosses the
Tiyer by a bridge-of-boats leading to Karn^L branch road A
leads to Bidauli from Kertu, the village site being at a distance
of about a mile south from the main road. Another road runs
from Bidauli to Chaus^na in the north of. the pargana. The actual

village site is somewhat raised, but the lands in the neighbour'^

hood all lie low. To the south of the village there is a low

depression forming a series of marshes and jhils through which the

Bhokri finds its way to the Jumna in the rains. The place has
greatly deteriorated of late years, having suffered from floods,
which have destroyed many of the houses. The cultivated area
of the village has been greatly reduced owing to the spread of
reh and the migration of the cultivators. The population, which
in 1872 numbered 3,662 souls, had fallen at the last census to
2,538, of whom 1,408 were Musalm^ins and 58 Jains. The place
was formerly administered under Act XX
of 1856, but owing to
its decay the operations of the Act have recently been withdrawn.

Bidauli contains a police-station, a post-office, a catfle-pound and a

Government primary school. To the north of the village there is

an encamping-ground on the route from M eerut to Karmtl. Bidauli

istheseatof the Jagneri family of theBarhaSaiyids. These people
fell into very reduced circumstances till the time of Saiyid Mehdi
Husain, who acquired a considerable fortune by taking sex'vico
under the King of Oudh, and recovered several of his ancestral
villages. The family residence is in the small fort to tlie south of
the village. A religious fair, attended by some 1,500 persons from
the neighbouring country, takes place at Bidauli on every Thursday
in Jeth and As^rh in honour of Pir Bahram, a local saint.

BIDAULI Pargana, TahsU Kaieana.

-
This pargana the extreme north-west of the district
lies in
between the river Jumna, which separates it from tlie Paojdbon
the west and Jhinjhana on the east. To the south lies pargana
Kair^na, and to the north the Sahliranpur district. The pargana
 . x

Bidauli Pargana.
281

has a peculiar character of its own the

liable to annual inundations tract being
from
exposed to diluvion. More than one-half constantly

with thick dhSk jccglc, which has

e refuge for the
Giijar cattla thieves. In the neighbonck
^ the
land is greatly infected with reh, which
^P^^rs to have increased
of late years and to be slowly but “
in-. _x- mi • ^^^adily encroaching on the
cultivation. The country is cut u-n 4.

^ numerou watercourses
and _
1 1 T 1 ,
marked by severalT Tlarge jhfls, whioh a
.-I

^rcu do not dry up f.-n i

till late
t- ,;i f-

m
•+1, the year. Out of a total of fifty-four „
^ i xt. xi.-
^^tlages no kaSs than thirty-
seven are recorded as precarious in whnU ^
. , ,
'vnoie or in part. xi
Of these
*

eighteen villages are described as

alluvi‘«i i. i.- 4.+ 4.1. •

1. ii4. 1 • T
,
.
being siibiect to the
direct fluvial action of the J umna. Thi*c. v • i .

dency towds the e.et, and d„r,ng the

last 6fty year, ha, cat off
several village,
(Generally speaking, it is the
from this, district

worst
and mJrisj
a” i
, .
P^^^gana in the district and _
there IS little really good soil. ThealbiTr.' i -n
T 1 ,
^^vial villages t n along
he all i
.n
the Jumna, and where not covered bv fi-,
,

i ^ t
,
^ annual floods are mere
.,1
T 1 , .
sand hdls covered with tamarisk jungle,
xte whole of the oentre
oi the pargana, too, is more or less ius,o„,,
„„i„g to the i.nnda-
t] Oils irom the Jumna and the two stream
"“^anis known as the -m i i •

T a.
n 1-
, ..1 ^ 1 •
Khokri
1
and the bendhli, of winch the former^ xi in ^
, ^
^
,
aows through the centre of
, , ,
th 6 pargana from north to south, and .l i

, / ^ ^ n -r 1
latter appears to be a.

backwater of the Jumna, which cuts off -n i i

^ VI llages lying along
•

the rest of^ the pargana

-
xr
the river ^
.
from 4.1
.
4.

'V-l x i
, , , 1. , ;
-these streams are merely
irregular water channels which have nn
no fixedi x
^ , ./.111 course. In years ^
of heavy rainfall they overflow their
bauks far and wide and
We sncceedel in throwing extensive
tracts out of onltivation.
The only villages which can be considered
in any way SKUre
are those which lie along the eastern
boundary
The total area of the pargana is
5439^^^^^^
miles. Of this 15,589 acres,
or only
28 per ceut., were cultivated
in 1901, a figure that represents a great
falling off during the
last ten years, for at the settlement
20,880 acres were under the
plough, while in 1872 the cultivated area
was 24,320 acres, which is
approximately the same as it was in I841.
of the remainder
two-thirds are classed as culturable, but
are so highly precarious
that they could hardly repay cultivation.
The principal crops
 232 M%mffarnagar District

are wheats gram and barley in the rabi, and judr, maize and
cotton in the kharif. There is practically no sugarcane. A
good deal of mandua is grown in the kharif and sarson in the rabi.
The irrigated area amounts to 6,52C acres^ which are almost entirely
watered by means of wells worked with the Persian wheels.
According to the latest returns the number of masonry wells is
l,022j a higher figure than in any other pargana of the district.

The revenue of the pargana in 1841 amounted to Rs. 37^905^

which fell at the rate of Rs. 1-8-6 per acre of cultivation. This
assessment was undoubtedly very severe and contributed in no
small degree to the decay of the pargana. The tract was once
thickly inhabited by Saiyids^ but most of these became insolvent
and allowed their estates to be made over in farm to the resident

villagers. The^e in their turn absconded, and the villages were

farmed by the neighbouring villagers, but after a short time they
found themselves unable to pay the Government demand. Largo
areas of land went out of cultivation, and even the Nawdb of
Karn^il was content to pay the revenue and left his land fallow^
The hard times had a most demoralizing effect on the agricultural
population and the Gujars and Rangars betook themselves to
cattle-thieving, while the J^ts disappeared. In 1862 it was found
necessary to lower the -assessment by 23 per cent., the total
demand being Rs. 29,125. From Mr. Palmer^s report in 1872 it

appeared that a rapid improvement had been effected and was still

continuing. At the last settlement a still further reduction of

Rs. 8*6 per cent, was made, and the revenue was fixed at Rs. 26,254.
This was rendered necessary on account of the severity of the
Jumna floods in the years preceding the settlement. The 54
villages of the pargana were in 1892 divided
84 into mahfils, of
which 40 were held in bhaiyachdra tenure, 37 in zamiiKMri and
seven in imperfect pattidari. The chief proprietors are Saiyids,
J£ts, Gujars and Rdjputs. The Saiyids are the descendants of
Mehdi Husain of Bidauli, who took service under the King of
Oudh and accumulated a large fortune. His ancestors once
possessed a large part of the pargana, but with this single excep-

The Gujars
tion their descendants fell into utter insignificance.
are chiefly found in the south of the pargana, the J fits in the
centre and the Efijputs in the north.
 Bitaoda. 23 ^

According to the census of 1872 Bidauli had a population

of 23,268 souls, giving 257 to the square mile. In 1881 this had
risen to 24,428, but in the following ten 3 ears there
^ was a serious
decrease, the number of inhabitants dropping to 20,038, the chief
reason being the succession of floods, which laid the pargana waste.
At the last census of 1901 there was no improvement, the total
number of inhabitants being 19,722, of whom 10,640 were males
and 9,082 females. Classified by religions there were 11,901
Hindus, 7,718 Musalm4iis and 103 others, mainly Jains, who are
confined to the only villages of any size or importance, Bidauli
and Chausdna. There are no towns in the pargana, and Chaus4 na
alone boasts a bazar, which is of purely local importance. There
are Government schools at Bidauli, Chausfina and Singra, and an
aided school at Bhari Mustafabad on the Jumna. Means of
communication in this pargana are ver}’’ poor. An unmetalled
road from Shamli and Jhinjhana to Karnal passes through the
pargana, crossing the Jumna by a bridge-of-boats at Andhera.
From this road a branch takes off at Kertu and leads to
Bidauli, whence another runs to Chausitna in the north of the
pargana.
The pargana was known as Bidauli in the da 3"s of Akbar
and then formed part of Sarkar Saharanpur. There have been
numerous interchanges with the adjoining parganas during the
last century, and several villages have been cut off by the Jumna

and added to Karndl. In 1840 two villages were received from

Nakur and two from Ghaunsat Kheri in the Saharanpur district.

BITAODA, Pargana and Tahsil Bubhais'A.

A village in the south of the pargana near the Meerut
boundary and close to the road from Shslmli to Meerut, at a

distance of about four miles from Budhdna. It is the property

of resident Jto, many of whom are in flourishing circumstances.
The village is beyond the range of canal irrigation, but is

plentifully supplied with wells. It is assessed to a revenue of

Rs. 3,790 and in 1901 contained a population of 2,663 persons,

of whom 359 were Musalmtos. There is no regular market,
but a considerable trade is carried on with Muzaffarnagar,

^A Government primary school is maintained here.

234 MurnffarnagaT District

BUDHANA, Pargana and Btri>HlNA.

The headquarters town of the tahsil stands on the right bank
of the Hindan river, at a distance of nineteen miles from Muzaf-
farnagar and sixteen miles from Khatauli with which it is
connected by unmetalled roads. Another road runs west to
Ktodhla, crossing the Sh^mli -Meerut road three miles from the
town. The Hindan forms the northern boundary of the town,
while to the west and south there is an almost continuous belt of
mango groves. To the east there is a low-lying tract forming
a portion of the Hindan kh^dir, which is submerged in time of
flood. The town contains a fair proportion of good brick-built
houses, the outer walls of which adjoin each other so as to form a
kind of fortification, the town itself being entered by four
openings called gates. The main site is raised and is generally
considered healthy, owing no doubt to the natural drainage
provided by the Hindan ravines. Besides the tahsil headquarters,
Budhana contains a first-class police-station, a branch post-office, a
middle vernacular school and two indigenous schools supported
by grant-in-aid from Government. The dispensary was opened
in April 1900. Markets are held here weekly, but the place is
unimportant as a trade centre. The village lands of Budhana
are extensive, covering 5,811 acres, and are held as a single
bhaiyachara mahdl by Tagas, who pay a revenue of Ks. 9,760.
During the Mutiny the old fort of Budhdna was taken and
garrisoned by Khairati Khan of Paramili, who was assisted
by the people of Jaula. It was re-captured on the 15th of
September 1857.
The population of the town in 1847 was 5,559 this had risen ;

in 1853 to 8,750, but in 1865 the population was less than 6,000.
In 1872 the place recovered coiiBiderably, the number of inhabit-
ants being 6,162, and at the last census this had risen to 6,664
persons, of whom 3,989 were Hindus, 2,649 Musalmans and 26
Jains. The town is administered under Act of 1856. XX In
1901 out of a total of 1,373 houses, 1,009 were assessed to taxation,
with an incidence of Ee. 1-7-10 per assessed house and Re. 0-4-1
per head of population. The total income from all sources was
Es. 2,168, and of this Es. 889 were expended on the upkeep
of the town police force consisting of thirteen men of all grades.
 Budiana Pargaim. m
Some Es. 470 are spent yearly on conservancy and Es. 410 on local
improvements.

BUDHANA PargaTia, Tahsil BxjDHiNA.

This is the central pargana of the tahsil, lying to the south
of Shikarpiir, and being bounded on the south and south-east by
the Meerut district. To the west
K^ndhla^ and to the north-
lies

west pargana Shamli of the Kair^na tahsil. The eastern half

of the pargana lies between the Hindan and the West K^li Nadi,
which unite at Eiauli Nagla on the eastern border. Both of
these rivers have a considerable stretch of khddir on either side,
and beyond this land is greatly broken by ravines, into one of
which falls the Deoband canal, which terminates a short distance
to the east of the town of Budh^na. The khidir of the Hindan
is very superior to that of the Eili Nadi, the latter having
greatly deteriorated of late years. The land between these two
rivers is the only part of the pargana which has the benefit of
eanal irrigation, which extends to seven villages in the uplands
above the kh4dir between the two rivers, the soil of which is

for the most part an excellent loam. The khadir lands are
occasionally irrigated from the rivers and produce fair crops.

West of the Hindan is a level plain of uniform quality, extending

as far as the boundary of the pargana, with a fertile soil of rich

loam. There are no canals here, and irrigation is provided by

means of wells, which are chiefly earthen, constructed with
wooden cylinders. These wells last for six or seven years and
cost on an average from Es. 25 to Es. 30 each where the land ;

irrigated from them is held by tenants-at-will the cost is usually

borne by the proprietors.
The total area of the pargana is 51,171 acres, or nearly 80
square miles. Of this 37,652 acres, or 73 per cent., were cultivated
in 1901, as against 33,666 acres cultivated in 1848, and 35,874
acres at the settlement of 1872. The irrigated area in the same
year amounted to 14,912 acres, of which 87 per cent, were watered
from wells and the bulk of the remainder from the Deoband
canal. Of the remaining area 6,850 acres are returned as barren
or under water. The principal crops of the pargana are wheat

ind gram in the rabi and ju^r maize and sugarcane in the kharif,
 '

53S Muzaffarnagar District.

with a considerable amount of cotton. The most noticeable

features in this connection are the increase in the
area under
pure wheat and the disappearance of barley, and the
small amount
of sugarcane, which in the last year of record
does not exceed five
per cent, of the cultivated area; its absence
appears due to the
fact that the water supply is not
plentiful, and also that this
crop prefers a somewhat lighter soil.
The revenueof the pargana in 1848 amounted to Es.
69,116,
and Mr. Keene’s assessment of 1863 was raised to Es.
at
69,846.
Theprevious assessment by Mr. Trevor Plowden was by no means
a light one, especially as the pargana had formed
part of the
j%£r of Sardhana, and had suffered considerably, although
it
fared better than the other parganas of the estate,
as the Diwan
of the Begam was a resident and hereditary Chaudhri of
Budh^na.
In the famine of 1860 the pargana again suffered greatly, and
for this reason a light assessment was deemed necessary. How-
ever, at Mr. Cadell’s revision in 1870 the demand was raised
to Es. 71,146, and at the last settlement of 1892 the had so
tract
fai improved that it was found possible to take an enhancement of
asmuch as 47-6 per cent., the demand being fixed at Es.
1,06,317,
which now falls with an average incidence of Es. 2-12-7 per
acre
of cultivation. The pargana contains 44 villages,
which at the
settlement of 1892 were divided into 217 mahals, of
which 89
were held in bhaiyachdra tenure, 86 in single and joint zamfn-
ddri and 42 by pattidalrs. The principal proprietors are Jdts,
Edjputs, Pathdns andTagas, while a number of shares have fallen
into the hands of Banias. Gujars hold one village in
the east
of the pargana, but are here found in small numbers as compared
with Kdndhla. The Jdts hold the best villages, while the Tagas
are found chiefly in the immediate neighbourhood of
Budhdna,
the Edjputs in the south and south-east along the Kdli
Kadi
and the Eawahs in three villages in the south-west.
The
large village of Jauli on the western boundary belongs
to
the Saiyids of Jansath as is mentioned in the article on
the village.
The population of the pargana at the last census numbered
50,994 persons, of whom
27,315 were males and 23,679 females.
Musalmdns are unusually numerous in this pargana, numbering
 Budliana TahsU. 237

15,277, as against 34,350 Hindus and 1,367 others. In 1872 the

pargana contained 41,576 inhabitants, and in the following ten
yearsthe number rose4o 44,227 and to 46,019 inlS9l, since which
date the increase has been even more r^id. Budhana is the only
town in the pargana, but it is a place of no great importancei
There are several large villages, such as Jauli, Kharar, Baraucla,
Husainpur and Bitaoda, all of which are separately mentioned.
Markets are held at Budhana and Husainpur, and post-offices
are maintained in the same places.
Budhana is connected with Muzaffarnagar by an unmetalled
road wdiich crosses the Jlindan by a ferry and continues westwards
to Kdndhla. Through the south-west of the- pargana runs the
road from Shdmli to Meerut, with a small branch leading to
Dahain that district; The- only other road is that running from
Budhdna to Khatauli, which leaves the MuzafEirnagar road some
two miles from thetahsxl headquarters.
There is little to add about the history of the pargana. It
was constituted as such in the days of Akbar, and, as has been
already mentioned, formed part of the Sardhana estate. In the
year 1842 ifc w’as transferred from Meerut to this district.

BUDHANA Tahsil
This is the^south-western subdivision of thedistrict and cony-
sists of the* tract lying between the*Bd,ghpat and Sardhana tahsil
of tho' Meerut district on the south, the Khatauli pargana of tahsil
Jdnsath on the east, pargana Baghra of the- Muzaffarnagar tahsil
and the Shamli and Kair^na parganas on the north, while the
western boundary is the- river Jumna, which separates the tahsil

from the Karndldistrict of the^Panjdb. Thetract is of an irregular

shape^ narrowing almost to a point as it approaches the* Jumna
on the west. It consists of the4hree parganas of Budhana, Shik^r-
pur and Kandhla, each of which have been separately described,
in detail, with a fall account of their physical characteristics,,

revenue*, agriculture and proprietors. ^

It will be sufficient, therefore, to give^here a brief descrip-

tion of the4ahsil as a whole. All along the eastern border flows

the K^ili Nadi, which is joined on the- Sardhana border by the
Hindan, which flows from north to south through the Shikarpun
31m
238 Mmaffarnagar District.

and BudMna parganag. Further west we come to the Kirsani^

a stream that enters K^ndhla from Sh^mli and then flows south

into the Meerut district. Besides these natural water channels^

the tahsil is traversed in the east by theDeoband canal which
passes through Shik^rpur and then empties itself into a small
tributary of theHindan in pargana Budh^na in the west of :

Kdndhla. is Jumna CanaJ^ which flows from north

the Eastern
to south near the edge of the uplands of the district. The
uplands between the Hindan and Kirsani rivers consist of a
level plain with a rich loam soilwhich becomes lighter
towards the south-west. Between the Kirsani and the Jumna
canal lies a tract of first-class Jand comprising the finest villages
of the whole tahslL Beyond bhe canal the quality of the soil
deteriorates^ the land in places lying low and being liable
to swamping.
The tahsil j though as yet possessing no railway, is fairly
well supplied with means of communication, which will be
vastly improved by the construction of the Shahdara-SahS*
ranpur line. The towns of Budhdna and K^ndhla are con-
nected with Mujzaffarnagar by a second-class road, from which
a branch takes off near Budhdna leading to Khatauli. This
road is crossed a short distance we3t of Budh^na by the
second-class road from Meerut to Sh^mli, while K^ndhla is

connected by fair roads with Kair^na, Sh^mli and Biighpat in the

Meerut district. more important villages
Besides these, all the
are connected by serviceable The principal towns
cart-tracks.
are K^ndhla, a small municipality, and Budh^na and Shfihpur,
both of which are administered under Act XX
of 1856. At these
places the principal markets are held, but there is no trade or
handicraft deserving special mention. The only articles of any
note made in the tahsil are the blankets of Gangeru in pargana
E^ndhla, and the brass and bell-metal wares of Sh4hpur. The
tahsil possesses a large number of populous villages in which
small local markets are held and which have been separately
described.
Budhana forms a subdivision of the district in the charge of
a full-powered Magistrate of the district staff. For the purposes
of civil jurisdiction it is united with Kair^na to form a single
 CiartliawaL

Munsifij the ]i©ad(][nartcrs bsing at Kair^ma, Police-stafcions ar©'

established at Biidhana^ Shdhpur and Kandhla^ the circles of
these stations being conterminous with the limits of the parganas
in which they are situated, with the exception of Shikd-rpur, part
of which lies within the jurisdiction of Kandhla police-station.
Post-offices are established at each of these places, and also at
Husainpur, Shikdirpur and Sisauli.
The population of the tahsll at the last census numbered
197,034 persons, of whom 105,404 were males and 91,360 females.
Classifiedby religions there were 137,389 Hindus, 53,532 Musal-
m^ns, 3,975 Jains, 1,106 Aryas, 1,010 Christians and 22 Sikhs.
The principal Hindu castes are Cham^rs, who numbered 24,842
persons, J^ts 22,603, Brd.hmans’ 13,220, Kahdrs 10,464, Banias
7,869, The bulk of the E^jputs are of
and E^jpiits 7,834.
the Jadon, Kachbwaha and Chauhfe clans, this tahsil con-
trasting strongly with Kair^ha in the absence of Pimdirs.
Besides these, there are large numbers of Gujars, Bhangis
and Sanis. Among Musalm^ns converted E^jputs take
the
the lead, followed by Sheikhs, JuUhas, J^ts, Qassdbs and Giijars.
As in Kairana, the Saiyids are found dn small numbers, the
bulk of their possession lying in the eastern half of the district.

The great mass of the population derives a subsistence from

agriculture in some form or other. As has been already men-
tioned, the trade of the tahsil is insignificant * what there is,,
is chiefly in grain, sugar and cotton. A considerable number of
people, amounting to 3,452, work in leather, which is exported
to Meerut, and 3,236 persons are returned as engaged in com-
merce; most of these carry on the trade in grain between the
Punjab and the railway, almost all the markets of this tahsil
having trade connections with Muzaffarnagar.

CHAETHAWAL, Pargana CHAETHAWAii, Tahsil

Muzaffaenagak. •

The capital of the pargana is a small town lying at a distance

of seven miles north-west of Muzaffarnagar, with which it is

connected by an unmetalled road that continues to Th^na

Bhawan, Close to the town on the west flows the Deoband branch
of the Ganges canal, which is crossed by a bridge where there is .an
 240 Muzaffarnagar District

inspection, bungalow. From this bridge the Charth^wal r^jbaha

is given off, while two miles further north and a mile from the
outskirts of Charthdwal the Lohari distributary leaves the canal.
Beyond the canal to the west, at a distance of three miles flows
the Hindan river, while to the east is a small tributary of the
nadi. The village lands of Charthawal are very extensive,
covering an area of 6,089 acres and paying a revenue of Rs. 10,380.
They are divided into 16 mahals, held in zamindari and bhaiya-
chdra tenures by a very large body of Tagas. The town itself
is surrounded with numerous groves, which cover as much as 170
• acres. There are numerous tanks and excavations in the neigh-
bourhood in which stagnant water but the bulk of the
collects,

drainage runs off to the Formerly Charthdwal was

Kali nadi.
the headquarters of an Amil, but is now a small agricultural town
with an unimportant bazdr, in which markets are held on
Fridays. Three unimportant fairs are held at Charthdwal, two
in Chait, known as the Ghantoli and Debi fairs, and the third
in Ehadon. There is a police-station here, a post-office and a
.Government primary school.
The population of the town, which in 1853 numbered 6,467
. inhabitants, had fallen to less than 5,000 in 1865. At the census
of 1872 it numbered 5,121 souls, rising to 5,251 in 1891. At the
the last census of 1901 Charthdwal contained 6,363 inhabitants, of
, whom 3,280 were males and 2,956 females. Classified according to

religions, there are 3,803 Hindus, 2,354 Musalmans and 79 Jains

and Aryas. The Tagas number more than half of the Hindu
population, and over 1,000 have some proprietary right. The
;town is administered under Act XX of 1856, The total number
of houses is 1,153, of which 848 were assessed to taxation in 1901,

with an incidence of Es. 1-8-0 per asseised house and Ee. 0-3-10
per head of population. The total income for the year was
Es. 1,505, and from this Es. 695 were expended on the upkeep of
the town police-force, which consists of ten men, while Es. 333 are
spent yearly on conservancy and Es. 175 on local improvements.

CHAETHAWAL Pargana, Tahsil Muzaffabixagak.

This pargana lies Th^na
in the north of the district between
Bhawan on the west and Muzaffarnagar on the oast. To the
 Chartliawal Parana.

south lies pargana Baghra and to the north the Saharanpur district*
The central and eastern portions of the pargana form part of the
Hindan Kali Duab. The Hindan flows from north to south
through the pargana and on the western side of it there is a small
and inferior khddir fringed by a strip of broken land bey ond which
there is a stretch of rich though sometimes lowlying land* This
tract is crossed by two extensive ravines^ one in the north^ which
is a natural drainage line from the Saharanpur district and the
;

Other further south leading to the Hindan from the village of

Baralsi. The villages in the north of this tract are poor, having
extensive tracts of waste land, but in the south a slight improve-
ment is notioeahle.

On Hindan the khidir is much more

the east side of the
bank being sometimes more than a mil e from the
extensive, the high
stream. At the same time there is very little good cnltivation in
this tract and large areas consist of uncnhurable waste or swamps.
Beyond this there is a high-lying fertile plain which stretches
across the pargana towards the K^li and is only broken by a large
ravine that runs from Desband in Saharanpur into the K4li close to
Mnzaffarnagar. In the south of the pargana there is a small stretch
of sandy soil which runs southwards into Baghra. "With these
exceptions the soil is generally a good loam with a considerable
admixture of clay towards the north. This tract app ears to have
suffered greatly in thepast in years of drought as was entirely
it

dependent on well irrigation. It now is traversed by the Deo-^

band canal which runs from north to south through the centre of the
pargana, passing close to the town of Charthd.waL From this two
distributaries, known as the Charth^walandLohdri r^jbahas, take
off, irrigating the south and centre of the pargana, while the
eastern portion is watered from the Bastam rajbaha of the same
canal.
West of the Hindan flows the Kalarpur distributary of the
Ganges Canal, which, with its minor branches, irrigates almost

the whole of this tract. At the present time only a few village^
along the Hindan and in the north-east of the pargana are depend-
ent on wells.
The total area of the pargana is 68,886 acre", or 92 square
miles. Of this 43,039 acres, or 73 per cent., were cultivated in
m Muzaffamagar District.

19G1 — a figure that shows a slight decrease during the past thirty
years, butwhich considerably exceeds the area cultivated before
the introduction of the canal, as in 1848 the area under the
plough amounted in all to 39,586 acres. The irrigated area
amounts to 14,453 acres, or and of this five-sixths
32 per cent.,
are watered from the canal and the remainder from wells and
tanks. The number of wells is comparatively small, but almost
all of these are of masonry. The principal crops are wheat and
gram in the rabi and ju^r, rice and sugarcane in the kharff.
Wheat is the most important crop here, as everywhere in the
tahsil, and is generally sown alone.
The pargana contains sixty villages, which at the time of the
last settlement were divided into 124 mah^ls, of which 44 were
held in zamlnd4ri, 43 in bhaiyachdra and 37 in pattidfiri tenure.
Almost the whole of the portion west of the Hindan is held by
Ed,jputs,the chief exceptions being one estate held by Eohilla
Pathans, three shares belonging to the Karnill family and two
villages the greater part ofwhich are onwed by Rawahs. East
of the Hindan a few Edjputs are found in the neighbourhood of
the Hindan and Kdli rivers, but the leading proprietors in the
centre and in the north-east of the pargana are Tagas, although
a number of shares have fallen into the hands of the Banias. The
east of the pargana was formerly owned by Saiyids, who still

hold six villages, of which two belong to the Morna branch and
two to the Eatheri branch of the Barha family. The cultivators
are chiefliy Eajputs and Tagas, with a few J^ts, Sanis and
Garahs.
The revenue of the pargana in 1841 was by Mr.
assessed
Thornton at Es. 63,790. This assessment was very heavy, and
fell with particular severity on the Saiyids’ estate, although the
introduction of the canal greatly increased the prosperity of the
tract. In 1860, however, Charthdwal suffered much from famiine
and the number of emigrants was calculated by Mr. Keene at
6,745. At the settlement of 1862 by Mr. Colvin the revenue
was reduced to Rs. 61,257, which was raised in 1870 at the
revision by Mr. Cadell to Es. 61,636, which fell with an
incidence of Ee. 1-6-0 per acre of cultivation. At the last
settlement the demand was raised to Es, 86,904, showing an
 Chaitliawal Pargana.
243

mWement of 29-1 over the expiring

jama, the present inci-
denee per acre of cultivation
heino- Es. 9-0-9 o b
ijeaka well for tie prosperity
of the pargana"
At the ooo^s
of isra ChartMwd oontain«l
41.67o inhab-
itants^but in the following ten
° vearss thp
7 tne nAi-knl f*
population i
QQ 400 A i it, dropped to
39,489 At the last census, however, a
1 ,

substantial increase was

found havej^urred, the number of
to
inhabitants being 46666
whom 24,666 were males and
21,010 females. ClassMed

Li ’m’ Hindu

•“Purtan* towns in the pargana

rh is ?
®’^<^_Ko*9sra, both
ate
of which are separately mentioned,
as IS also
1
Baralsi, a large village in
the west of the pargana.
^ly The
other village that has a
population of over 2,000 persons
is

i?tw °Th
w
^ ifat4 Kotesra.
V f Charth^wal and the small baz4r
IS held
pargana is poorly supplied with means
of communica-
Railway runs along the western
border
wirh
,

ith a station known as Eohdna, which is actually situated in the

^
village of Baheri in this pargana.
Parallel to it on the east runs
the road from Muzaffarnagar
to Deoband and Sahfiranpur. The
only other road of the pargana
is that leading from Muzaffarnagar
o Charihawal and Th4na Bhawan, which crosses
the Deoband
canal by a bridge near Charthawal and the
Hindan river by a
ferry at Arnaich, and, then passing
by Baralsi, crosses the Kalar-
pur distributary by a bridge before
entering Th^na Bhawan
pargana. The Deoband canal is
also bridged at Kotesra, Ghisu
Khera, Mohibalipur and Kulheri.
- The pargana has been known as Charth4wal for several
centuries, and
mentioned in the Ain-i-A kbari, but many
is

changes have taken place in

its area by transfer to and
from the neighbouring parganas.
In 1840 fifteen villages
were received from Th4na Bhawan and
five villages from
the neighbouring parganas of the
Sahfiranpur district. Apart
from the district the pargana has no
special history of its
own.
 244 MuzaffarTmgar District.

CHAUS^NA, Pargana Bidauli, Tahsil

KaieIna.
A con?iderable village in the north of the x^argana, at a
distance of eight miles from Bidauli, vdth which it is connected
by an ixnmetalled road, and 33 miles from Muzaffarnagar. The
village lands are extensive, covering 5,501 acre 1,0114 reach as
fer
we it as the Jumna, but in this direction the land is all alluvial and
covered with dhak trees or tamarisk jungle. The revenue
amounts to Us. 3,244, and is paid by the Chauhdn proprietors.
Chausdna possesses a police-station, post-office and a village
school.
Thepopulation at the last census numbered 2,246 inhabitants
of
whom 1,022 were Musalmans and 45 Jains. A
small market is
held here weekly.

CHHAPAE, Pargana Pub Ciiiiapae, Ta/isU Muzaffab-

KAGAB.
This village, which givei
its name to the pargana, lies on the

east side of the

metalled road running from Muzaffarnagar to Pur
and Roorkee, at a distance of nine miles from Muzaffarnagar
and
seven miles from Pur. Through the village
passes the Barla
r^jbaha of the Ganges Canal, while a short distance
further oast
is the right main distributary. The village lands are extensive,
having an area of 2,843 acres, and are cultivated by
Tagas. Tli oy
consist of two joint zamindiri mahdls assessed
to a revenue of
E.3. 5,860. The village is the home of a rich family of Banias,.
who own a considerable amount of laud in the
pargana. Chha-
par contains a post-office and a primary
school. A
small bazSr
is held here weekly, but the
village is mainly agricultural in
character. The population, which in 1865 numbered
2,300
persons, had risen at the last census
to 3,140 persons, the majority
cf whom are Tagas, both Hindu
and Musalmdn. The Tagas of
Chhapar appear to have surrendered their village at the beginnino-
of the nineteenth century to one
of the Saiyids of Jdnrath for
protection against Riija Ram Dayal.
He sold the village to
Lachman Das, the agent of the R4ja and a native
of Shdmli. He
was the founder of the Bania family,
but for a long time the fine,
ouse that he bmlt was
unoccupied for fear of the Tagas,
who had
murdered his son.
 Garlii. 245

GANGEEU, PargaTha KIhdhla, Tahsil Btjdhana.

Avery large and straggling village in the -western half of the
pargana about three miles west of KSndhla,
with which it is
connected by a rough unmetalled track,
and 35 miles from
Muzaffarnapr. The village itself stands high between
the
Khandrauli and K^ndhla distributaries of the
Eastern Jumna
Canal. The drainage is effected by means of
the numerous tanks
and depressions that surround the site.
In former days Gan-
geru possessed some little importance as being
the chief town of a
very small pargana which consisted of only
two villages, and
which was absorbed into K^ndhla in 1840.
Gangeru now' con-
tains a village school. At present its only claim to a separate
notice is the size of its population, which in 1872 numbered 5,117
souls, and at the last census of 1901 had risen to
6,401 persons, of
whom 2,749 were Hindus, 3,263 Musalm4ns and 389 of other reli-
gions, chiefly Sikhs and Jains. Blankets are made here to some
extent, the wool being imported from the Panjab.

GARHI, Pargana Jhinjhana, TahsU Kai^Ajsa.

Garhi Dubhar, also known as Gar hi Mian Bhai Khan, or Garhi
Pukhta, is a considerable village in the east of the
pargana, about
two miles west of the Eastern Jumna Canal, six miles from Jhin-
jh4na, with which it is connected by a small unmetalled road,
and
23 miles from Muzaffarnagar. The site of the village is raised, but
between it and the canal the land lies low and retains a considerable
quantity of water during the rains.
There are several fine groves
in the neighbourhood of the village and to the west flows
the
Kairdna distributary of the canal. The streets are partly paved
with bricks and meet in the middle of the village, where there
is a large well. Many of the houses are substantial structures of
brick, butsome of these are now in ruins. Markets are held dailv,
but the chief day is Sunday j a fair trade ig carried on in sugar,
grain and salt. The place is very unhealthy, chiefly owing to the
insanitary condition of the streets, and also in part to the rise of
the water level. There is a post-office here and a Government
primary school. The population, which in 1872 was 2,417, had
risen in 1901 to 3,012 persons, of whom 1,379 were Musalm^ns
and 64 Jains. Among the foriner there are many Biluchis,
32m
246 Mmaffarnagar District.

relatives of the zamiadto. Almost the whole village is held in

revenue-free teanre.

GOEDHANPUE^ Pargana Gordhanpue, TahsU

Muzapfaekagae.
The capital of the pai’gana is situated in the low-lying tracts
of the Ganges kh^dir between the SoMni on the west and the
Banganga on the east^ close to fche Sah^ranpur border. Three
unmetalled roads lead from Gordhanpur to Pur^ Tughlaqpiir and
Sikri, but all of them are difficulty if not impassablcy during the

rains. It lies at a distance of nine miles from Pur and 26

miles from Muzaffarnagar. Gordhanpur contains a first-class

police-stationy post-officCy cattle-pound and a small baz^r in

which markets are held tAvice a weeky on Wednesdays. The
village itself very smally having a population of only 645 per-
is

sonSy many of whom are Gujars. It pays a revenue of Es. 410.

GOKDHANPUE Pargana, TahsU Muzaffaenagar.

This pargana lies in the extreme north-east of the district^
being bounded on the east by the river Ganges and on the north
and north-east by the Sahfiranpur district. To the south lies
pargana Bhtikarheri and to the west Pur Chhapar. The whole
of the pargana in the khadir of the Ganges and consists of a
lies

swampy inferior tracty which during the rains is cut off from all
communication with the rest of the district and can only be
entered from the Sah^lranpur border. The western boundary
of the khadir is the old high bank of the Ganges under which
now flows the Sol^ni river. The high bank consists of a strip of
cliffs, broken by sandy ravines, which sometimes attain the height
of one hundred feet. The khadir has its greatest width in
the north, where it much as twelve miles it grad-
attains to as ;

ually narrows towards the south in the direction of Bhukar-

heri. It is said that, prior to the opening of the Ganges Canal
and the change of course in the SoMni, which occurred in the
year 1852, the khMir had been for some years fairly fertile.
The canal was opened in 1854, the distance of the main channel
from the cliffs being somewhat less than two miles, while a largo
distributary runs parallel to it some half a mile nearer the edge
 '

GoMianpur 24T

of the uplands. In 1859 it was recognised by Mr. Edwards ,

who was then Collector of the district, that the khddir estateshad
undergone and that reductions inreYenue-
serious deterioration •

were necessary. Erom that time onwards, in the words of

Mr.
Miller, ^^
the Gordhanpur khadir has received an amount of
attention probably never given to any equally worthless tract of
1^
similar size.^^ The deteriorating influences are three in number,.
•The first of these are the floods from the SoMni ;
the second is the-

consequent formation of permanent swamps ;

while the third is

the increase of reh, which has thrown large tracts of land

out of cultivation. The last two causes are directly attribut-
able to the existence of the^ canal, which, running as it does
at a height of one hundred feet above the Ganges, has estab-
lished a percolating connection with that river. The subsoil of
the khddir may be likened to an earthy ^onge on which the water
percolating from the- canal exercises a syphonic influence; The-
result is that the greatest amount of waterlogging is to be found
in these estates which lie nearest to the’ base of the cliffs ;
further

eastwards the swamping decreases, but the water is always closn

to the surface, while reh is thrown up by any soil that is liable

to its influence. The SoMni river is generally beneficial, except

in the rains,, and but for the presence of'
for it acts as a drain,

the* canal would undoubtedly dry up before thehot weather. As

it is, it runs continuously throughout the- year, thus q^rotecting a.

considerable stretch of land on its banks from remaining perpe-

tually waterlogged swamps. In the rains, however, its stream,
becomes swollen and frequently comes down in sudden rushes,^,
‘

overflowing all the neighbouring country, and occasionally

leaving behind it a deposit of sand. This in itself would not
be of so much importance' were it not for the* constant danger
that the- river may strike out a new course for itself...

The total area of the pargana is 50,663' acres or T-square*

miles. Of this 10,533 acres, or less

, than 21 per cent., wereculti-
vated in 1901, which shows a considerable^ decrease^ amounting
to 4,000 acres,during the- last ten years. In 1841 as much as
were cultivated, but thedeoline had already become*
.16,678 acres
noticeable by 1862, when. 16,026 acres were under the plough.
There is vary little irrigation, for none is needed and a few;
248 Mumffamagar District

wells only are used for watering garden lands. The cHef staples
are wheat and barley in the rabi, and rice^ maize and b^jra in
the kharif, with a considerable proportion of cotton. In the
centre of the pargana very fair crops are raised, especially wheats,
sugarcane and gram^ but throughout the rest of the khMir the
rabi crops are of the poorest description. The rice grown here is

said to be of an excellent quality, but the kharif harvest is

always precarious^ as sudden floods may ruin it entirely. The

revenue of the pargana in 1841 amounted to Es. 20;466, which
fell at the rate of Ee. 1-3-6. Since then the fiscal history of the
pargana has been that of a series of reductions. In 1863 the
demand was fixed at Es. 17,402, and at the revision by Mr. Cad ell
in 1872 tliis was reduced to Es. 16,720. At the last settlement a
farther reduction of two per cent, was made, giving a revenue of
Es. 16,385, which falls at the rate of Ee. 1-8-9 per acre of culti-
vation, from which it is evident that the condition of the pargana
is improving, although the actual sum paid to Government is less

than ever before. Besides the regular settlement of the pargana,

the assessment has been exposed from time to time to various
experiments. After the reduction effected by Mr. Edw'^ards the
revenue was slightly raised again in 1862 by Mr. Keene, and
again reduced in 1864 by Mr. Martin, and then the whole khiidir
was handed over to the direct management of the CaxAal Depart-
ment. Several drains were constructed as well as a large dam to
keep the Sokini within bounds; but the new masters, finding
that they had undertaken a task with which they could not cope
successfully, made haste to return the property to the revenua
authorities. In 1866 Mr. Martin considered the tract to bo still
deteriorating, but in the following year the Board of Eevcnua
formed an entirely opposite opinion, and for a few years desperate
endeavours were made to induce capitalists to invest their money
and take up portions of the pargana under the waste-land rules.
In 1872 Mr. Cadell proved that the view taken by the Board was
wrong and started a system of one year leases, which were
increased to three years until Mr. Miller^s settlement of 1892.
During the last ten years two events of importance have
occurred aflecting the kbMir. The first of these was the scare that
rose from the formation of the Gohna lake, as it was anticipate^!
 Grordlianpur PargaTia- m
that the whole of the khddirwould be submerged if the dam bui^t.
Every village was cleared of its inhabitants and the
results of
such a measure on the cultivators can be easily imagined.
They
obeyed the orders to vacate the villages, but when the danger
was
passed showed no inclination to return. The area under
cultiva-
tion decreased enormously and at Mr. Macpherson^s
settlement
of 1896 a substantial reduction in revenue had to be made.
The
cultivators are now gradually returning, but the
population is
still less than in Mr. Miller’s time. The second change of import-
ance was a severe flood and a change in the course of
the SoMni,
which occurred in the rains of 1900. The flood when, it
retreated^
was found to have converted some stretches of swamps and jhll in
nine villages into firm land. At the same time, while there is
now somewhat less swamp and the capabilities of the soil have to
some small extent improved, it seems clear that the pargana, so

long as the Ganges Canal is running, can never be anything

else
than a precarious fever-stricken tract where cultivation,
besides
being insecure, is only possible at the risk of health.
The population of the pargana in 1872 numbered 13,394
persons. In 1881 it had fallen to 11,870 souls, but in 1891 a
slight recovery was shown, the total being At the last
12,222.
census this had risen to 12,345 persons, of whom 6,829 were males
and 5,516 females. Classified according to religions, there were
10,728 Hindus, 1,614 Musalmdns and three Jains. The pargana
contains 76 villages, which in 1892 were subdivided into 86
mahals, of which 47 were held in pattiddri and 39 in zamlndari
tenure. Most of the pargana is in the hands of the Gujars. The
Saiyids own a few estates, and a number of villages in the south
are owned by a J^t of Bhukarheri. Besides the Gujars, the only
other cultivating caste of any importance are the Sanis, who are
chieflyfound in the immediate neighbourhood of the Ganges.
There is no village of any size in the whole pargana ; the chief is
Gordhanpur kh^s, but this is entirely an insignificant place with
a population of only 645 inhabitants. A small market is held
here, but besides this there is neither market nor school in the
whole pargana.
Means of communication are naturally very poor and all
the roads become swamped during the rains. Three roads run
 260 MmaffaTnagar District

from Gorclhaapur^ leading to Pur, Tughlaqpur and Sikri. The*

road from Tughlaqpur has become almost impracticable, as a
which it passes is swamped by the*
great deal of the land through
SoUui. The best road is that from Pur which affords a tolerably
easy approach to the pargana iu dry weather. Another road
constructed by the Canal Department runs from Gordhanpur to
Eoorkee. Through the extreme north-eastern corner of the
pargana runs the Oudh and Poliilkhand Eailway which crosses
the Ganges by the Balawali bridge, where there was formerly a
ferry,
Gordhanpur or Gobardhanpiir represents a portion of the old
pargana of Tughlaqpur, which was subsequently known as ISTur-

nagar from the village of that name in pargana Pur. In 1841

fifteen villages were added to the pargana from the SahiJ.ranpur
district and one from Thana Bhawan, while live villages were*

transferred from Nurnagar to Manglaur, nine to Koorkee and

three to Jawalapur. In 1863 six villages wore added to Gor-

dhanpur from the Bhukarheri pargana.

GULA, Pargana ShikIeptje, Tahsil BiTi)Hi.KA.

A large village in the south-east of the* pargana about five*
miles south-east of Shfihpur and fourteen miles from Muzaffar-
nagar. It lies on the high ground above the Kdli Nadi, the
land being much cut up by ravines Avhich lead down to the
river bed, which is here a mile wide. The place lies off the road
and beyond the reach of the canal, and is generally considered
unhealthy. The population, which in 1872 numbered 2,316, had'
risen in 1901 to 3,098 persons, of whom 420 were Muaalruiins and
105 Jains and Sikhsj Hindu form the bulk of the popu-
Jfits

lation. There is a primary school here, but nothing else of any

interest or importance in the village*. Poor cart-tracks connect
if with Budh^na and the roads to Muzaffarnagar and Eha-
tauli.

HAEHAE, Pargana ThIna Bhawan, TaJiM KAxnijsrA.

A small village lying three miles south of Thfma Bhawan on
the road to Shdmli, and situated on the high land above tlio Kir-
sani river. It is a dirty neglected village belonging to a Bania.
 Husampur. 261.

family of Muzaffarnagar, -wiio pay a revenue of Es. 3,500. The

number of inhabitants at the last census numbered 1,355, of whom
184 were Musalmdns and 22 J ains. A large number of the Hindus
are Eajputs of the Pundir clan, who formerly owned the village
nnd had a fort here. These people during the mutiny took an active
part in creating disturbance in this part of the country. They
waged war against all-comers, robbing and murdering every
traveller that passed. The place was taken by the flying column
who found here forty cart-loads of plundered property belonging
to merchants of Sh^mli. On the restoration of order the
village was confiscated and sold to the ancestor of the present
proprietors. The old fort is now in ruins and overgrown with
jangle.

HAESAULI, Pargana BAGfHEA, TahsU Muzapfae-

NAGAE.
A
large village in the south-east of the pargana, lying'about
a mile west of the road from Muzaffarnagar to Budhina, at a
distance of nine miles from the district headquarters. poor A
cart-track connects the village with the main road, while others
lead to Barwala, Baghra and Kakra. Harsauli possesses a
village school, but nothing else of any importance. The popu-
lation at the last census numbered 3,069 persons, the bulk of
whom are J^ts, both Hindu and Musalm^n. It belongs to
J4ts of both creeds who hold the seven pattis at a revenue of
Es. 6,436.

HUSAIHPUE, Pargar^a and TaJisU BudhIsta.

A large village lying three miles north of Budhg.na, on the.
right bank of a ravine running down to the Hindan, and about
a mile south of the Shik^irpur boundary. It lies ofp the road,
but is connected by cart-tracks with Budhfina and the neigh-
bouring villages. A market is held here weekly on Mondays.
The village contains a post-office and an aided indigenous school.
The population in 1901 numbered 2,251 persons, of whom 1,011
were Musalmdns and 92 Jains, who carry on some- trade in
grain with Muzaffarnagar. The village belongs to a body of
Pathans and pays a revenue of Es. 2,150.
 252 Muzaffa/rna gar District.

HUSAINPUE, Pargana Bhuma Sambalheea, Tahsil

Jansath.
This village, also known as Husainpur Bahadurpur, is
situated
in the middle of the Ganges khidir on the west
side of the road
from Meerut to Bijnor, at a distance of two miles south-west
from
the Dharampura bridge and 22 miles from
Muzaffarnagar. It
forms one of the stages on the route from Meerut
to Bijnor; but
there is no regular encamping-ground. Husainpur
was formerly
of some importance and a considerable mai’ket
was held here.
During the mutiny it was plundered and destroyed
by the Gujars
of the neighbouring village of Siali, and since
then has never
recovered its former position. It is now a squalid,
unhealthy
Villap surrounded by grass jungle, which harbours
quantities
of pig and other animals, rendering the cultivation
precarious.
It belongs to Chauhan zamindiirs, who pay a revenue of only
Es. 190. The population, which in 1872 numbered
1,835
persons, had fallen at the last census of 1901 to 646, most of
whom are ChamSrs. There is a post-office here, but nothing else
of any importance.

ILAHABAS, Pargana Bhukaeheri, TaJisU JInsath.

Jl small village on the main road from Muzaftarnagar to
Bijnor, which is here joined by the road from Bhukarheri
to
Deoband, at a distance of 18 miles from the district headquarters.
It IS situated on the edge of the Ganges khddir, across
which the
road runs to Matwali Gh^t, where there is a bridge of boats. The
place only noticeable as possessing a police
IS
outpost of the Bhopa
police-station. The population at the last census was
only 282
persons, most of whom are
Chamdrs. The village is hold in
pattidM tenure and pays a revenue of Es. 610.

JALALABAD, Pargana ThIna Bhawan, Tahsil

KaieAna.
An old town on the east side of the road
leading from Shamli
to SaMranpur, at a distance of two miles north of Thaua
Bhawan
“1 f fte Iowa . brand road
J Tio town is sur-
™d.dby
r„
. wallaadstaadaoo
tioright brt of thoKirsKii rivor.
To the north-west there is
a large jhfl into whieh the drainage
 Jalalabad. 258

collects. Tb.e town, is

a state of decay and is generally vory
in.

dirty and unhealthy. It contains a post-office, a middle school

and an aided vernacular school. Markets are held here
twice a
week, on Sundays and Thursdays, but the trade has to a
large
extent passed away, owing possibly to the exorbitant dues
•demanded by the owners. A
small Musalmdn fair, known as the
lioshani Janat Sharif, takes place here yearly on the 3rd
of
Babi-ul-awwal and is attended by some 2,000 persons. The
population which in 1847 numbered 7,789 souls, had fallen
i in 1872 to 6,904, and ah the last census of 1901 to
6,822
inhabitants, of whom 3,147 were Hindus, 3,654 Musalm^ns and
21 of other religions.
The town is administered under Act XX of 1856, and in
F' 1991 out of a total of 1,712 houses, 1,204 were assessed to taxation,

j with an incidence of Re. 1-8-0 per assessed house and Re. 0-0-9
per head of population. The total income from all sources
^
v was Rs. 2,282. The police force consists of thirteen men of
*' all grades, maintained at an annual cost of Rs. 900. Some
f Rs. 800 are devoted yearly to conservancy, and the average
amount spent on local improvements during the last three years
is Rs. 396.

JsHlabad is said to have received its name from one Jal4l

I

I
JOian, a Path4n, in the reign of the Emperor Aurangxeb, and is
f
still held by his descendants. About a mile distance from the
town to the south stand the remains of the celebrated fort of
I
Ohausgarh, built by the Rohilla Najib Khan. The fort is

j
constructed of mud and is now in ruins and the land within

I
its by Rawahs. "Within the fort stands a
circuit is cultivated
\ mosque with an enormous well built in the time of Xawdb jZabita
£ Khan. During the rule of the latter the town was more than once
sacked by the Mahrattas, and a Mahratta still holds a small
i
revenue-free grant in Manikpur close by. At the death of
Ghulam Qadir the site of Ghausgarh was deserted, and though
General Perron gave order that the fort was to be restored,
the
work was undertaken too late, for Dord Lake had already
reached Dehli. The Path4ns ef Jalalabad remained quiet during
- the mutiny and one of their leaders did good service as Tahsild4r
of Thina Bhawan after its capture.
I
I 33m .
 ;

254 Mubzaffarnagar District.

3 AJ^SATHy Pargana Javij: JLmA.Ti3:, Tahsil Jim ATK.

The headquarters of the fcahsll is a considerable town lying
to the south of the road from Muzaffarnagar to Mlranpnrj at a
distance of 14 miles from the district headquarters. The site is
low and the soil mixed with clay. On
sandy, but occasionally
every side of the town run distributaries of the main Ganges
Canal of the Andpshahr branch canal, which seem to obstruct the

drainage and cause considerable flooding in the rains. Owing

to the prevalence of fever, canal irrigation in the neighbourhood
has been prohibited, and large drains* have also been constructed
by the Canal Department. The southern portion of the town is
known as the Garhi, and forms a separate village surrounded by
high brick wall. Besides the tahsil, J^nsath possesses a police-
station, a post-office, cattle-pound and an Anglo- Vernacular
school, which was opened by private subscription three years ago ;

it is at present doi ng well and has about 80 pupils on the roll. The
dispensary was opened in 1890 and was at first located in a hired
building, but the present structure was erected by Government
in 1900. The town, which was formerly in a most insanitary
condition, has been greatly improved of late years, the streets
having been paved and lined with masonry gutters. The popula-
tion, which in 1853 was 6,589, had risen in 1872 to 6,117, and in
1901 to 6,695 inhabitants, of whom 3,161 were Hindus, 3,278
Musalmdns and 78 of other religions. The principal inhabitants
are the Saiyids, the descendants of Umar Shahid, Tihanpuri, whose
family is mentioned in the district account. The original
inhabitants are said to have been J^its and Brfihmans. Markets
are held in Jtoath tw ice a week, on Sundays and ’Wednesdays.
The place was formerly celebrated for dyeing, but the trade has
decayed of late years. Dyeing in two special colours, jastai or
lead colour and bottle-green, still gives the place some celebrity;
the cloth dyed at Jtosath is much prized in Muzaffarnagar.
The only other manufacture of the place is that of papier-mach6
but this receives very little encouragement.
The town' is administered under Act XX of 1856, and in
1901 out of a total number of 1,654 houses 860 wore assessed to
taxation, with an incidence of Bs. 1“13»4 per assessed house and
Be. 0-4-4 per head of population. The total income for the year
 Jansath ,25S

from all sources was Es. 2,116. The police force numbers thirteen
men of all grades, maintained at an annual
charge of Es. 895.
Some Es. 475 are yearly spent on conservancy, and
the average
expenditure on local improvements for the last three years has
been close on Es. 300.
A large number of religious fairs are held annually at J^nsath.
The largest is that known as the fair of Nasrullah, which is held
from the second to the third Friday in Jeth and is attended by
some 3^000 persons. The Gh^.t fair, which takes place on the
second day of the dark-half of Ghait, is equally large; so also
is the Puri fair, held on the second Tuesday in Jeth.
In the
first week of Asarh twosmaller gatherings occur, the Eamlila
with an average attendance of 1,000 persons, and the fair of Sha-
kumbar Devi, of about half this size. In the last week of
Bhadon a small fair is held in honour of the popular saint, Zahir
Diwan, when about a thousand persons of the lower classes
assemble. Irregular fairs are held in the middle of Bhadon
and Phagun, known as the Eath Jattra, but these are of little
importance. The Musalmdns of J£nsath celebrate the Moharram
and Chehlam, but these gatherings are of only local importance.

JANSATH Tahsil.
This is the south-eastern subdivision of the
district, lying
between the parganas of Muzaffarnagar, Pur Chhapar and Gor-
dhanpur on the north and the Meerut district on the south. To
the west the boundary is formed by the Kdli river, which separates
the tahsil from the parganas of Shik^rpur and Budhdna of the
Budh^na tahsil, while to the east the river Ganges constitutes the
boundary between this district and Bijnor. The tahsil consists
of four parganas, Khatauli, Jauli J^nsath, Bhuma Sambalhera
and Bhukarheri, which have been separately described in,
all of
detail. It is composed of two sharply-distinguished tracts, the
kh^dir of the Ganges on the east and the main upland plain of
the district, the principal characteristics of which is the preva-
lence of sand in the eastern half. Besides the rivers already
mentioned, the upland is traversed by the eastern K4li Nadi or
Nagan, which has its origin in pargana Jd.nsath and then passing
through the south-east of the Khatauli pargana enters the Meerut
 nr .

256 MumffarrmffaT Bistriet

district. The, tahsll is traversed from north to south-west by the

main Ganges Canal, from -which the Antipshahr branch canal takes
off at Janli. Besides these two main channels there are numerous

distributaries, which render irrigation easy throughout almost the

whole area.

Means of communication are on the whole good, and especially

so in the western half of the tahsll. The North-Western Eail-
way passes through pargana Ehatauli with stations at Khatauli
and Mansurpur, and parallel to it on the east runs the road from
Meerut to Muzaffarnagar. The only other metalled road in the
tahsll is that from Muzaffarnagar to Bijnor, which is metalled
as far as the bridge over the Ganges Canal at Bhopa ; the remain*^
der is unmetalled as far as the banks of the Ganges, which it

crosses by a bridge-of-boats at Matwali Ghdt. From Ilahabas

on this road an unmetalled road leads to Bhukarheri and Feoband
with a branch running to Pur. Two
in the Sahdranpur divStrict,
other roads from Muzaffarnagar give access to this tahsll, one
running to Jauli on the canal and thence continuing west through
the south of Bhukarheri pargana, and the other running to
Jtosath, Mlranpur and Mawana in the Meerut district. Through
the south of the tahsll runs the second class road from Budhilna to
Khatauli, Mlranpur and Dharampura Ghdt on the Ganges, where
it is joined by the road from Meerut to Bijnor. The only other
road deserving of mention is that from Khatauli to J ^nsath. The
principal towns are Khatauli, J^nsath and Mlranpur. The first of
these is an important market, -which has grown largely since the
construction of the railway. Mlranpur is still a flourishing place,
but a great deal of its trade has of late years been diverted
to Khatauli. Besides these there are many large villages with
small markets, which have been separately* described.
The tahsll is administered as a subdivision of the district in
the charge of a full-powered Magistrate of the district staff, assisted
by the Tahslldd,r, whose headquarters are at Jtosath. It forms
part of the Muzaffarnagar Munsifi in the Sahfoanpur Judgeship-
For the purposes of police administration there are stations at
sath, Mlranpur and Bhopa, Part of pargana Bhukarheri lies
within the supervision of the Miranpur station and the northern
part of J&nsath is included in the Bhopa police circle. There are
post-offices at J^asatli, Khatauli, Bhopa, Miraapnr, BhukaAeri
Tissa and Sikri.
The population of the tahsll at the last census numbered 216 411
persons, of whom 114,670 were males and 101,741 females. Clas-
sified according to religions, there were 149,717 Hindus,
63,419
Musalm^ns, 2,364 Jains, 709 Aryas, 153 Christians and nine
Buddhists. The principal Hindu castes are Cham^rs, who num-
bered 42,587, Jdts 15,691, Sanis 12,888, Gujars 9,337, Kahdrs
8,691 and Brahmans 7,905. Besides these there are large numbers
of Edjputs, who are chiefly of the Chauh^n clan, Bhangis, Banias,
most ofwhom are Agarwdls, Kumhdrs and Eawahs. The chief
Musalm^n subdivision*, numerically speaking, are the JuMhas,
who numbered 9,334 persons. Next to them come Sheikhs, who
are chiefly of the Siddiqi and Qurreshi subdivisions, and then
the Saiyids, who are far the most important, as they still own
the greater part of the tahsll. Their numbers amounted to 7,039,
more than half of whom are of the Zaidi subdivision and are
connected with the great Barha families, an account of whom has
been given in the pargana articles and in the history of the dis-
trict. Next to the Saiyids come Jhojhas, Qassdbs and converted
Ed jputs, among whom are to be found numerous representatives
of the Ohauhdn, Tomar, Panwar, Bargujar and Eahtor clans.
With the exception of the trading population of Khatauli,
Jdnsath and Mlranpur, the tahsll is wholly agricultural. Cotton
spinning and weaving, which form the chief rural occupations,
apart from agriculture, in the other tahslls of the district, are
here followed by much smaller numbers than elsewhere. The
only trades calling for any remark are pottery, which is largely

carried on at Mlranpur, and the manufacture of glass, over 4,000

persons being thus employed. Another noticeable feature of the
tahsll is the comparatively small number of zamlnddrs who are
found in lesser proportion to the tenants than in the other tahslls.

This is chiefly due to the presence of the Saiyids, and the large
estates held by them.

JASfJLyFargana Baghba, Tb&Mr Mtjzaffaenagae.

A village in the north-west of the patgana, lying at a short
distance from the right bank of the Hindan river and about two
258 Muzaffarnagar District

miles north of the metalled road from Mn^affarnagar to Sh4mlij

some thirteen miles from the former. Between the village and
the river there is a stretch of low-lying alluvial land^ and two
miles to the west is the Kalarpur distributary of the Jiunna Canal
from which the village lands are' watered^ although wells are also
used for this purpose to a considerable extent. Jasoi is a very
large village, the population in 1901 niunbering 3,492 persons, of
whom 2,295 were Hindus, 1,137 Musalmdins and 60 J ains and
Aryas. The village is held by a numerous body of pattiddrs, some
of whom are Gaiitam Eajputs, but many of the shares have passed

into the hands of Banias. The village possesses a post-office and

a primary school. A small market is held here weekly.
'

'

)t»

JAULA, Pargana and Tahsil BTJBHi.HA.

A very large village in the west of the pargana, on the
south side of the road from Budhdna to Kfindhla, at a distance

of four miles from Budhdna, fourteen miles from Shdmli and

twenty- wo miles from Mimaffarnagar.
fc There is an encamping^
ground here on the route from Meerut to Karndl, north of the
village and near the road. The village is surrounded on three
sides by light friable loam, and on the fourth by sandy bhur.
The site is raised, but broken by excavations full of stagnant
water, and is badly kept, especially in the Chamdrs^ quarter.
All the houses are built of mud, with the exception of the fort
where the agent of the proprietor resides. The population,
which in 1872 amounted to 3,496 souls, had risen in 1901 to 4,691,

ofwhom 1,766 were Hindus, 2,609 Musalmlins and 316 d’ains.

Among the Hindus there is a large number of Kucjhhwaha

Th^kurs. The Musalmdns are a turbulent lot, and tluring the
Mutiny joined the rebel cause, allying themselves with Khairati
Khan of Parasauli. For some time they defied the troops sent
against them, but at length, on the 14th of September, 1867,
they attacked a force proceeding to Budh^na, but were repelled
with great The village was stormed at the point of the
loss.

bayonet, but the main body of the rebels escaped among the high
crops, although about two hundred were left dead upon the field.
The lands were confiscated and given in reward to Saiyid
Imdad Husain of Tisang. An aided school is maintained here.
 Jauli Jansatli Pargana. 259

JAULI, Pargana Jauli Jansath, TaMl Jaksalh.

A large and important village on the left bank of the
Ganges Canal in the north of the pargana, at a distance of six
pailes from Jansath and nine miles from Muzaffarnagar, -with
which it is connected by an unmetalled road. This road
crosses the canal by a bridge and continues eastwards towards
Bijnor. From Jansath the Andpshahr branch canal leaves the
.main stream, and close to the headworks is the canal inspection
bungalow. The low and is very unhealthy^
village itself lies
There is a school here and a small baz^r in which markets are
held weekly, on Fridays. Jauli is divided into five mahdlsheldin
zamind^ri tenure by Saiyids ;
and pays a revenue of Es. 3,300.
The population, which in 1865 numbered 3,000 souls, had fallen
to 2,107 in 1872, but at the last census of 1901 it had again
risen to 2,579 inhabitants, of whom Musalmdns and
1,253 were
nineteen J ains. A considerable assemblage of Musalm^ns occurs
here during the Moharram, and a similar but smaller gathering
is held at the Chehlam festival on the 23rd day of the month

.Safar.

JAULI JANSATH Pargana, Tahsil JInsath.

This pargana occupies the central portion of the Jansath
tahsil, lying between Bhuma Sambalhera on the east and Ehatauli
on the west. To the north and north-east lies pargana Bhukar-
heri and to the north-west Muzaffarnagar. The boundary of the
pargana only touches the Meerut district on the south for a very
short distance, as in this direction the parganas of Khatauli and
Sambalhera almost meet, approaching within one mile of one
another.
The northern part of the pargana is traversed by a broad sandy
plain, which enters Jansath from the north-west and runs in a
has
south-easterly direction into Sambalhera* This sandy belt
poorest
an average width of two or three miles, and is one of the
of the
tracts in the district ; although traversed by
distributaries
unirri-
Ganges Canal, a large portion of its area usually remains
sandhills
I
Besides the main belt of sand three lines of
gated.
a very clearly marked
•cross the pargana from north to south;
the north-west corner,
'but not very extensive ridge runs through,
260 Mwmffarmigar District.

and then contintiing through the middle of the pargana branches

off into three lines which affect in a greater (Jr less degree almost
every estate in the extreme south. To the south of the sandy
tract there is an area of rich land round the town of J^nsath,
which forms the best part of the pargana. To the south of this
the land slopes down into a depression which forms the source
of the Nagan E^li river. This stream acquires a
or Eastern
definite channel afteremerging from the Antwara jhil on the
western border, and passes through four estates in this pargana
before entering Khatauli. Its channel has been deepened and
straightened by the Canal Department, resulting in a great
improvement in the low-lying lands. In years of heavy rainfall
much of the land gets saturated and some is thrown out of culti-
vation. Owing to the rise in the water level and the consequent
unhealthiness of the town of J^nsath irrigation has been prohi-
bited in its neighbourhood.
The main Ganges Canal enters the pargana in the extreme
north and flows south to Jauli where the Antipshahr branch leaves
the main canal. The whole of the pargana is irrigated from the
various distributaries, with the exception of the portion lying to
the southof the Khatauli-Miranpur road, which is almost entirely
dependent on well irrigation. In the sandy tract, however, as has

been already mentioned, much of the land is too poor to repay

the expense of irrigation. The substitution of canal for well irri-f

gation has brought about a substantial increase in the prosperity

of the pargana, especially in the central tract.
The total area of the pargana is 61,936 acres or nearly 97
square miles. Of this 48,301 or 79 acres per cent, were cultivated
in 1901, while of the remainder 5,761 acres were barren. The cul-
tivation has fallen off considerably since the settlement of 1892.
probably owing to bad seasons, but there is a constant variation
in this direction owing to the precariousness of the sandy tract.
In 1841 as much as 43,740 acres were cultivated, a figure that shows
but little improvement as far as the actual cultivation is concerned,
but which leaves out of account the benefit derived in the case of
the good land from the introduction of the canal system. The
principal crops are wheat and gram in the rabi, but of the former
a considerable proportion is mixed with barley, owing to the
 Jansatli PargaTia. 261

prevalence of the sand and the general inferiority of the soil. In

the kharlf sugarcane takes the lead, folio-wed by ju^r, bajra and
rice. During recent years there has been a great falling off in
the areas under pure wheat and rice, and in fact the cultivation
of every single crop is appreciably less than that recorded at the
settlement of 1892. The double-cropped area has also decreased
from 18 to 11 per cent.
The revenue of the pargana in 1841 was fixed at Es. 56,152
when the settlement was made by Mr. E. Thornton. In 1863
the demand was raised by Mr. Grant to Es. 58,758, and at
Mr. CadelFs settlement of 1873 to Es. 81,110. At the revision by
Mr. Miller in 1891 an enhancement of 20 per cent, was imposed
on the pargana, the revenue being Es. 98,840, which falls at the
rate of Es. 2-0-8 per acre of cultivation at the present time.
There are altogether 63 villages in the pargana, which in 1892
were divided into 165 mahals, of which 117 were held in joint
and single zamind^ri, 43 in pattid^ri and five in bhaiy achdra tenure.
Over two- thirds of the pargana is held by Saiyids, the principal
families being those of Jansath, Chitaura, Kawal and Jauli. The
remaiilder is in the hands of the Banias of Jansath and Taira,
the Sheikhs of Kheri Qurreshi and the Marhals of Earn^l.
The chief cultivating classes are Jdts, Sanis, E^jputs, Gujars,
Jhojhas, Saiyids and Sheikhs. The Jats, as usual, occupy the
. best villages in the central tract and are also found in the
southern well-irrigated portion. The Sanis are chiefly found in
Kawal and the adjoining villages, the Jhojhas in the north-east,
and the Gujars, Ea jputs and Sheikhs in the poor villages to the

south-west.
The total population of the pargana at the census of 1901
numbered 53,314 persons, of whom 28,226 were males and 25,088
females. Classified according to religions, there were 33,640 Hin-
dus, 19,101Musalm4ns and 573 others, mainly Jains with a few
Sikhs and Aryas. In 1872 the population numbered 37,097 souls,
and since that time has gone on increasing year by year in 1881 ;

there were 42,509 inhabitants, and this had risen to 45,562 in 1891,
since which year the increase has been most rapid. Besides
Jd.nsath there is no other town of any importance in the pargana.
The villages of Kawal, Jauli and Tisang have large populatioim.
262 M^zaffarnagar District

and been separately mentioned. "Weekly

for this reason have*

markets are held at Janli, Jdnsath and Kawal, and from them
grain is exported in some quantities to Muzaffarnagar and Kha-
tanli. The manufactures of Jauli are unimportant and have
already been mentioned in the article on that town.
. The railway line does not pass through any part of the par-
gana^ but there are roads connecting Jlinsath with Muzaffarnagar
and Ehatauli^ the two nearest railway stations of the N’orth-'West-
ern Railway. The road from MuzaflParnagar continues east from
J^nsath to Mlranpur, whence another road gives direct communi-
cation with Khatauli. In the north of the pargana a road connects
Muzaffarnagar with Jauli, and continues eastwards to the banks
of the Ganges in Bhukarheri pargana. The only other i-oads of
any importance are those which run along the banks of the canal.
There are three canal bungalows at Jauli, Chitaura and Salarpur.
The pargana, as it now stands, represents a portion of the
old Akbari pargana of Jauli, which in 1816 consisted of
nineteen villages. Jdnsath was formed from Jauli during
the reign of Farrukhsiar. In 1854, at the re-constitution of
the district, pargana Jauli J^nsath, iir addition to the thirty-
three original estates, was increased by 29 villages added from
the adjoining parganas of this district and pargana Hastina-
pur in Meerut. As has been stated above, the bulk of the
parganais in the hands of three of the principal families of the

Barha Saiyids, whose history is given in that of the district.

The extreme north-western portion, Jauli and the adjacent vil-
lages, is still held by a colony of Gardezi Saiyids, who appear

to have settled here long before the Saiyids of Barha, The latter
first took up their abode in the village of Dhasri, some eight
generations before the reign of Akbar, and from these early set-
tlers sprang the four branches, Kundliwals, Tihanpuris, Chhat-
rauris and Jagneris. The Saiyids of J^nsath belong to the
Tihanpuri branch, having migrated to J^nsath from Dhasri,
where they had remained for some time after the other branches
had left their first home. At the present day, as it has
always been, the pargana is the country of the Tihanpuris, for
although representatives of the other branches are to be foxind
in a few villages, these were added to JjSnsath at a later
, date.
 Jhinjliana, m
Among may be mentioned the Saiyids of
the latter
Kawal and
Chitanra. The Tihanpuris rose to pre-eminence
during
the
reigns of Sh^hjah^n and Aurangzeb.
Many of them attained
high positions under the Emperors,
the chief of them beino-
Abdulla Khan and Husain Ali Khan, the
two brothers known
in history
as the king-makers of Hindustan.
After the fall of
the Saiyids Jansath was sacked by the
imperial forces, but in
the struggle which subsequently ensued
they received back many
of their estates from the Mahrattas, and
at the time of the
British conquest they were persons of
considerable importance.
Unlike the Saiyids of Khatauli, they have gone on
extending
their acquisitions^ but at the same time
the properties have been
greatly diminished by subdivision. The property held by the
Kaw^ib of KarMl in this pargana forms part of his Khatauli
©state, and the villages which he holds here
were formerly
included in the Khatauli pargana. The Banias of Taira, a
village lying a short distance to the east of Jansath town,,
were once servants of the Saiyids of Jdnsath and acquired
their property by means of their business as money-lenders;.
The J^t landholders of the pargana only held one village up to*
1841, but since that date have acquired five more by purchase.
The Banias of J£nsath took up their abode in this town after
the sack of Khatauli by the Mahrattas and acquired most
of their present j)roperty from the Banias of Taira, whose
extravagance had forced them to part with a considerable portion
of their estates. The Sheikhs of Kheri Qurreshi have held this
village and two others from a very old date ;
but many of them
have been obliged to part with their shares and they are all in
reduced circumstances.
The transfers that have taken place in this pargana, as else*
where throughout the district, have for the most part been due
to causes entirely independent of the incidence of the Govern-
ment demand and have been mtost important in the estates

owned by famihes which once held a high position.

JHIKJHANA, Pargana JHrjxJHlNA, KaibIfa.

The capital of the pargana is a fair sized town standing oa
the left bank of the Katha river, at adistanc'eof thirty miles from
264 Mumffarnagar District,

Muzaffarnagar. Through it passes the road from Meerut to

Shdmli and Karnd,!, from which branch roads lead to Kairlina on.

the south and to Garhi on the east. The town itself is situated
on the site of an old brick fort, but the neighbouring country
is very low and often under water. There are extensive grove
lands all along the eastern side of the town. Along the norther n
border passes the Bhainswal drainage cut, which empties into
the Katha. Jhinjhdna possesses a police-station, post-office
and a primary school. There is a small bazlir here, in which
markets are held weekly on Saturdays. The town was formerly
very dirty, but of late years most of the streets have been paved
with bricks, which has resulted in a great improvement ; the
place is still, however, very unhealthy. The population has con-
siderably decreased of late years, for in 1847 the total was 5,662
persons, which in 1865 had fallen to 5,334, and in 1872 to 5,116
persons. At the last census there were 5,094 inhabitants, of
whom 2,771 were Hindus, 2,220 Musalmtos and 103 of other
religions, chiefly Jains.
The town is administered under Act XX of 1856, the total

income from all sources being Rs. 1,716. There ar e 1,703 houses in
the town, of which 1,052 were assessed to taxation, the incidence
being Ee. 1-6-2 per assessed house and Ee. 0-4-10 per head of
population. The town police force consists of ten men of all
grades, supported at an annual charge of Es. 705. Some Es. 470
are spent yearly in conservancy, and Es. 260 in local improve-
ments.
Jhinjhdna is the home of a family of Sheikhs who have resided
here from an early date. Several of their monuments are still

to be seen, the chief being mosque and tomb of Shdh Abdul

the*

Eazzaq and his four sons, built during the reign of Jahdnglr in
1623 A.D. The domes of the mosque and tomb are decorated
with blue coloured flowers of excellent workmanship. The
oldest monument of the town is the Dargah of Imam Sahib, built
in 901 Hijri. A fair is held at the shrine in the
month of
Moharram and is attended by some 3,000 persons. Another, but
much smaller, fair is held in honour of Sh^h Abdul Ramq on
the 23rd of the month Zi-l-Hijja. Both of these are MusalmSn
in character and celebrate the ^urs of the saints. ^
 JMnJIiaiia Pargana, m
JHUsrJHANA Pargana, TahsU Kaibaka.
JHnjMna or Jhanjli^na lies in the north of the tahsil, between
Bidanli on the west and Thdna Bhawan and Sh^mli on the east.
To the south lies parganaKair^na^ and to the north the Saharanpur
district. Through the western half of the pargana from north
to south flows the river Katha in an irregular course^ passing
within a mile
to the west of the town of Jhinjhdna and entering
Eair^na from the south-west corner. The land to the west of
this river resembles that of pargana Bidauli, being a low-lying
•swampy tract of inferior soil and constantly liable to floods. The
land is better in the north-west than in the lower course of the
stream, but there is a large area covered with dense dh^k jungle.
The whole tract is liable to inundations from the river and has
suffered considerably from the spread of reh. East of the Katha
we come to the uplands of the tract, a level plain of fair quality
that improves in the south. In the northern portion the cultiva-
tion is inferior, but this is chiefly due to the paucity of cultiva-
tors and the want of irrigation rather than to the natural inferi-
ority of the soil. The two large villages of IJn and Pindaura
are of excellent quality, resembling the southern villages where
the cultivation reaches a high standard. The eastern half of
the pargana is served by several distributaries of the Jumna
C!anal, the chief of which are the Kair^na, Bhainswal, Bunta and
Hangoli r^jbahas. The western half and a few villages in the
extreme south-east are dependent on wells for irrigation; these
can be everywhere constructed, although in the north, where the
soil is somewhat sandy, the water is only found at a considerable

depth.
The total area of the pargana is 60,168 acres or 94 square miles.
Of this 31,049 acres or51 per cent, were cultivated in 1901, a
figure that shows a great improvement during the last forty years,
for in 1862 the cultivated area was only 25,011 acres. This low
figure was chiefly due to the depressed state of Bidauli and the
villages west of the Katha. The assessment of that part of the
pargana had been very severe, and the considerable reduction
that was rendered necessary has resulted in a large improvement
in this pargana. The barren area is large, amounting to 11,418

acres, but this leaves plenty of Tor a further extension of

266 Muzaffa^nagar District.

cultivation. The principal crops are wheat and gram in the rahi
with a very small percentage of barley, and juilr, maize, sugar-
cane and rice in the kharif. Sugarcane occupies over 6 per
cent, of the cultivated area and is here grown much more exten-
sively than in the western portion of the tahsil. The double-
cropped area is fairly large, amounting to 17 per cent. Over 63
per cent, of the cultivated area is irrigated, and of this nearly two-
thirds are watered from wells and tanks, and the remainder from
the canal. The Katha is sometimes used for this purpose, but*

only to a small extent. The wells are very numerous, numbering

983 in all, and almost all of these are of masonry, the pargana in
this respect being only inferior to Bidauli.
The settlement of 1846 was made by Mr. E. Thornton, whe
assessed the pargana at Es. 63,056, which then fell at the high
rate at Es. 2-2-1 per acre of cultivation. The assessment worked
well on the whole, with the exception of the villages beyond the
Katha, where a great deal of land was thrown oxit of cultivation.
In 1860, however, the pargana suffered heavily from the failure of
the rains, and the famine was accompanied by a severe outbreak
of cholera. The result was that the cultivated area was found to
have decreased enormously on the settlement of 1862, so that the
Government demand had to be reduced to Es. 65,698, although
this actually represented a higher incidence of revenue on the
cultivation. At the settlement of 1892 the demand was raised
to Es. 69,403, showing an enhancement of 17*6 per cent., and
falling with an incidence of Es. 2-3-8 per acre of cultivation
at the present time. The pargana contains 63 villages, which
in 1892 were divided into 94 mah^ls, of which 71 were held in
bhaiyachara tenure, thirteen by pattidSrs and ten by zamind^rs..
The chief proprietors are the J^ts, who are chiefly found in the
centre and south-east. Besides these, the Sheikhs of Jhinjhdna,
the Eajputs in the north, the Gujars in the south-west and
Pathans in a few scattered villages make up the bulk of the
proprietary body, to which, as usual, must be added the money-
lenders, who have purchased a number of shares in different
villages. The cultivators also belong to the same classes.
The population of the pargana at the last census amounted to
41,897 persons, of whom 22,200 were males and 19,697 females^
 Kairana. m
Classified according to religions, there
were 32,162 Hindus 9 047
Mnsajmdns and 688 Aryas and Sikhs. At the ceLis
Jains,
of 1872 the population numbered 36,090 souls,
and since that time
there has been a constant gradual increase,
the total risino- to
37,661 in 1881 and 38,110 in 1891. Jhinjh4na is the
only town
in the pargana, but is a decaying place. The
villages of TJn,
Garhi and Pindaura have large populations and' for
that reason
have been separately described, but they are all merely
large agri-
cultural communities. Markets are held weekly at Jhinjl^a
and Garhi, and post-of6ces are established in the same
places.
The pargana is poorly supplied with means of communication,
the northern half being devoid of roads. The road from
Sh4mK
to Karn4l passes through Jhinjhdna, which is connected
by poor
unmetalled roads with Kairana on the south and Garhi and
Th4na
Bhawan on the east. There is a canal bungalow at Ala-ud-
dinpur on the small Bidauli r4jbaha of the Jumna Canal.
The pargana was known as Jhinjhana in the days of Akbar,
but numerous changes have taken place in its constitution the
;

chief of these occurred in 1840, when five villages were added to

the pargana from Thana Bhawan and fifteen villages from the
neighbouring parganas of the Sah^ranpur district.

KAIRANA, Pargana and TahsU Kaieana.

The headquarters of the tahsil are located in a considerable
town in the centre of the pargana of the same name, situated on
the main road from Muzaffarnagar and Shfimli to Pfinipat, which
is metalled as far as Kairdna and for the rest of its course to the
Jumna unmetalled, crossing that river by a ferry at Mavi,
is

some three miles west of the town. This road passes to the south
of the main site, and is joined by the unmetalled road leading
to Kair4na from K4ndhla. Prom the western side of the town a
third road runs due north to Jhinjhdna. Kairfina lies at a distance
of seven miles from Sh4mli and thirty-one miles from Muzaffar-
nagar. The site is partly on the khMir or low lands adjoining
the Jumna and partly on the sloping bank which separates the
kh4dir from the upland plain. A great
number of the houses
are built of brick and are much crowded together, the streets
being narrow and tortuous. The bazSr is clean mid well paved,
26 S MuzaffarmigaT District.

but the remainder of the town has an uncared-for appearance^,

especially the butchers^ quarter.
The importance of Kairtoa dates from the reign of Sh^hjah^n^
who gave the place in jdgir to his physician^ Hakim Mukarrab
Khan. This man erected many buildings here and laid out a
beautiful garden with a large bank, which is still to be seen to
the north-east of the town. He obtained excellent fruit-trees
from all parts of India, and, according to the Taj-ul-Maasir, the
mangoes of Kair4na were long celebrated in Dehli. Mukarrab
Khan constructed a dargah near the tomb of the famous saint Bu
AH Qalandar of P^nipat, and died at the age of ninety. Ho was
succeeded by his son Eizk-ullah, who died in 1668 A.D. This
man, Eizk-ullah, had built the saint^s tomb some eight years
before. The b^r^dari built by Mukarrab Khan in his garden is
now in a state of disrepair. The oldest building in the town is the
mosque in the Pir^adan mohalla, built by the Emperor Islam
Sh^h in 958 Hijri. Among other buildings of interest may be
mentioned the Afghindn mosque built by Sh^hjah^n in 1062
Hijri; the mosque of Maraf Pir on the Sh^mli road, built by
Aurangzeb in 1077 Hijri; the Darbar KaUn mosque, built in
1051 Hijri by Sahiba Sultan, the mother of Sheikh Muhammad
Eazal ; and the mosque in the Khel mohalla, which dates from 1066
Hijri. The poet Sadullah, known as the Masiha-i-Kair^nawi, was
a native of this place and was adopted by Mukarrab Khan, A
considerable fair, attended by some 6,000 persons, is held hero in
honour of Bu Ali, locally known as Khwaja Chishti, in Jumad-us-
Sani. Other small Hindu gatherings occur in Chait and Bhadon.
The town lands of Kairdna are very extensive, covering no
less than 11,594 acres, and assessed to a revenue of Es. 18,884<.

They are cultivated principally by Jdts, and the eastern half is

irrigated from the Kairdnaand Erti rdjbahas of the Jumna CanaL
Some 235 acres are under groves. The proprietors are the Sheikhs
of Kairana, Banias and Jdts. To the west of the town, on the
banks of the Jumna, lies the village of Eamra, where the two
largest fairs in the district are held. On the Dasahra in Jeth
and on the 15th day of the light half of Kdrtik some 6,00D
persons assemble from the surrounding country for the purpose
of bathing in the Jumna.
 Kairana. 269

Besides the tahsll headquarters, Kairana i>osse^^ a munafi,

police-station, post-office, dispensary, an anglo-vernacular school,
and a primary school for girls. The place is an entrepdt for a consi-
derable amount of trade between the Panjdb and the railway.
There are fairly good bazars, and the market days are Mondays
and Fridays. The internal petty criminal jurisdiction of the
place in the hands of a bench of Honorary Magistrates.
is

The population of Kairana numbered 11,470 souls in 1847,

and since that date has constantly increased, the total rising to
15,162 in 1853, to 16,953 in 1866 and to 17,742 in 1872. At the
last census of 1901 the number of inhabitants was 19,304, of whom
9,766 were males and 9,538 females. Classified by religions there
were 11,196 Musalm^ns, 7,591 Hindus, 435 Jains, three Christians
and 79 Ary as and others.
The town is administered as a municipality under Act I of
1900. The Board consists of twelve members, of whom nine are
elected and three appointed by Government among the latter
;

is the tahsllddr of Kairdna, who holds a seat on the Board by

virtue of his office. The income is chiefly derived from an octroi

tax on imports, and in 1902 out of a total income of Rs. 22,277>
including a balance of Es. 6,014 from the preceding year,
Es. 13,181 were derived from this source. The chief articles of
taxation were wheat, barley and other food grains, ghi and sugar-
The only other receipts deserving of mention are those derived
from the sale of manure, rents of municipal property and the fees
from market and slaughter-houses. The expenditure for the same
year amounted to Rs. 12,989, leaving a balance of Rs. 9,288, and
the chief charges were conservancy Rs. 3,462, the up-keep of thq
municipal police Es. 2404, administration Es. 2,436, and public
works Es. 974, most of which was devoted to the maintenance of
the roads. The sum of Rs. 814 was assigned to public instruc-
tion, which includes a grant to the District High School. The
municipality supports a middle school, which is attended by 36

pupils, and gives grants to three lower primary schools for boys,
with a 190 scholars on the roll, and a small girls^ school.
total of

The Board engaged in completing the drainage system of

is still

the town by filling up depressions and constructing masonry

drains to carry off the water. Thie is a. work of no difficulty
35m .
270 Mumffarnagar District

owing to th.e natural drainage of the town towards the Jumna, the
only danger being the collection of stagnant water in excavations.
The health of the town is generally good and the- death-rate
has decreased for the last few years. In the last year under
report the ratio of deaths to each 1,000 persons of the- population
was 42*89;
Without entering into a series of statistics a- fair idea may be
gained of the progress of the municipality during the last thirty

years by comparing with the above returns those of 1874. In

that year the total receipts amounted to Es. 12,794, including an
opening balance of Es. 3,886. The
income derived from
total

octroi was Es. 8,210, from which it is evident that not only has
the trade of the place grown largely during the period that has
elapsed, but also that the municipal administration of Kair£na,
has been very greatly improved. Another noticeable feature is

the increase: under the head of rents, which in 1874 amounted to

only Es. 53, which shows that the Board has not been idle in
providing facilities for the conduct of business in the* shape of
improved baz5.r accommodation. The expenditure also in 1874
was proportionately smaller. The sum devoted to the upkeep
of the police was Es. 2,618, which is somewhat in excess of
the average charges at the present day, but conservancy only
absorbed Es. 1,109, from which it is evident that the arrange-
ments then prevailing for the disposal of refuse were of a much
less elaborate character than at the present day. Education
also was equally neglected, the total expenditure under this head
being Es. 418, or slightly more than half of that of the present
year.

KATRAJSA Pargana^ Talisil KaibAna.

The pargana forms the south-western portion of the tahsfb
being bounded on the west by the Jumna river, which separates
itfrom the Karndl district, on the east by pargana Sh^mli, on
the south by KAndhla, and on the north by the Bidauli and
Jhinjh^na parganas. The pargana is intersected by the Katha
river, which flows in a south-westerly direction through the
western half of the pargana, and joins the Jumna nearly opposite
the town of Kair4na, . The whole of the tract between this
 Kairana Pargaim. m
river and the Jumna is subject to annual
inundations and is
marked by several swamps and watercourses, which
do not dry
up until late in the hot weather. The villages in this
tract are
in every respect inferior, the soil being indifferent and the
cultivation careless. In the immediate neighbourhood of the
Jumna the soil is occasionally overlaid with a sandy deposit,
while elsewhere it is highly infected with reh. There are large
tracts of grass or tamarisk jungle, and on the higher ground we
ffnd dsar plains covered with
dhdk trees. The villages along the
Jumna south of the Katha are all alluvial, but the kh^dir is of
good quality and produces excellent winter crops. The kh4dir
terminates in a high bank with a narrow strip of sandy soil,
but beyond this we come to the uplands, which consist of a good
fertile plain with a naturally rich soil and a high standard of

cultivation. The eastern portion of this tract is irrigated by

the distributaries of the Jumna Canal, the chief of which are
the Kair^na, Khandrauli, Kaserwa and Erti r^jbahas. The
greater part of the pargana, however, depends on well irrigation,
which is carried on by Persian wheels, a system that is so
inexpensive that it can be applied to the most inferior land.
Wells can be constructed everywhere with the exception of two
villages in the extreme south-west.
The total area of the pargana is 59,953 acres, or 92 square miles-
Of this 30,979 acres or 51 per cent, were cultivated in 1901, a
figure that closely corresponds with that recorded in 1848, but
falls short of the total of 1872 by over 3,000 acres. Of the
remainder 9,208 acres are returned as barren, which shows that a
considerable amount of land is still available for cultivation,
although the soil is no doubt of an inferior quality. The prin-
cipal crops are wheat and gram in the rabr and judr, maize and
cotton in the kharif. The wheat is almost entirely sown alone,
and barley is only grown to a very small extent. The propor-

tion of cotton is larger here than in any other pargana of the

•district. Sugarcane on the other hand is neglected, and the area
under this crop has fallen off considerably during late years.
The double-cropped area is large, amounting to over 22 per cent.
Irrigation extends to some 55 per cent, of the cultivated area,
and of this one-tHrd is Supplied by the canals and almost the
272 Murnffarnagar District.

whole of the remainder from wells. The tanks and watercourses

are occasionally used for this purpose, but only to a very small
extent. As is only to be expected, the number of wells is very
large, amounting to 923 in all, of which nine-tenths are of
masonry. In 1848 the pargana was assessed at Rs. 49,570, which
was raised at the settlement of 1862 to Es. 62,371. At the settle-
ment of 1891 the demand was fixed at Rs. 66,243, the enhance-
ment being 26*3 per cent., a higher rate than in any other
parganas of the tahsll, and the incidence per acre of cultivation
at the present time being Re. 1-11-0. The pargana contains 45
villages, but at the settlement of 1892 they were divided into 112

inahdls, of which 53 were held on bhaiyach^ra tenure, 46 in single

and joint zamindd.ri and fourteeii by coparcenary bodies of
pattid4rs. Gujars form the prevailing caste both among the
proprietors and agriculturists. They are in a comparative state
of prosperity owing no doubt to the lightness of the assessments.
Of late years rents have risen considerably owing to enhanced
prices and» improved communications.
The population of the pargana in 1872 numbered 38,828
persons }
this had risen in 1881 to 40,602 and in 1891 to 41,389.
The last census showed a still further increase, the population
numbering 45,004 inhabitants, of w'hom 23,907 were males and
21,097 females. Classified according to religions, there were 22,253
Hindus, 21,685 Musalmtos and 1,066 others, the great majority of
whom are Jains, The proportion of Musalm^ns is unusually high
in this pargana, but more than half of them are to be found
in the town of Kairdna. Besides KairSna there are only two
villages, Bhura and Titarwara, which have a population of over
2,000 persons. Kairana is the principal market and through it
passes a good deal of trade with the Panjdb. Through Kairana
passk the road from Muzaffarnagar and Sh^mli to Ptoipat,
which crosses the Jumna at Mavi by a ferry. This road is
metalled as far as Unmetalled roads lead from the
Kair4na.
headquarters to Jhinjhdna on .the north and to K4ndhla on the
south-east.
KairSna represents portions of the old Akbari pargana of the
same name, but its shape and size have been const antly altered by
interchanges with other parganas, so that it is difllcult to ascertain
 Kairana TahM. 273

correctly its position even at the

commencement of British rule.
In 1846 contained only 25 villages, and in 1840
it
received
two villages from the Sahdranpur district, and it also
absorbed
the old pargana of Titarwara, which comprised eight
villages.
The only items of historical or archaeological interest in the
pargana are confined to the town of Kairana, under which
they
have been already described.

KAIEINA Tahsil.
This the western subdivision of the district, being
is
bounded
on the east by the Charthawal and Baghra parganas
of the
Muzaffarnagar tahsfl and pargana Shik4rpur of tahsfl Budhiina;
on the south by the two remaining parganas of Budh4na on
; the
north by the Sah4ranpur district; and on the west
by the
river Jumna, which separates it from the Karn4l district of the
Panj4b.
It has a total area of 296,953 acres or 464 square miles. The
tahsll consists of the five parganas of Kairana, Jhinjh4na,
Sh4mli,
Thfina Bhawan and Bidauli, each of which have been separately
described in detail with a full account of their physical character-
istics, revenue, agriculture and land tenures. Lcoking at the
tract as a whole, we find that it consists of two main divisions,
the
khidir of the Jumna and the upland plain of the district.
The former includes the whole of pargana Bida\;li, the north-
west of Kair^ina and the western villages of Jhinjh4na. There
are here many jhils and watercourses, which do not dry up till
late in the year, but this tract possesses none of the extensive
swamps and marshes that occupy so large a part of the Ganges
kh4dir in Gordhanpur. Through the eastern portion of this
tract fiows the Katha river, which joins the Jumna near the town
of Kair£na, and further east the Kirsani flows from north to south
through Thdna Bhawan and Sh4mli. Besides these natural
water channels the eastern half of the tahsil is traversed by the
Jumna Canal, which runs through a tract with a naturally rich
soil, but which has unfortunately obstructed the natural drain^e
to a rather serious extent.
The only metalled road in that tahsll is that which connects
Kairana and Sh^imli with Muzaffarnagar. Unmetalled roads
274 Mumffarnagar District

run from SMmli to BudMna, TMna Bhawanand JhinjMna;

others run from Kair^na to BudhSna and Jhin jhSna, and from
the latter to Th^na Bhawan. A road also goes from Xair^na to
Ptoipat in the Panjdb, and another from Sh£mli to Karn^l
through Bidaiili^ but the country through which the latter passes
is so low that in the rains it becomes impracticable for cart traffic.

East of the Kirsani the village roads are fairly good, but in the
west of the tahsil local communications are largely interfered with
by flood channels, watercourses, jhlls and rough jungle, while in
the tract traversed by the old and new Jumna canals the cross-
country communications are the worst in the district owing to
the lack of bridges on the distributaries and drainage cuts.

Communications will be greatly improved by the construction

of the railway from Sah^ranpur to ShShdara.
The markets of this tahsil were at one time as large and well
known as any in the district, but the construction of the North-
Western Eailway has considerably lessened their importance.
The principal towns are Kairtoa, Shdmli, Th^na Bhawan, JaHl-
abad and Jhinjhdna. Kairdna is the most populous, being the
second town in the district ;
it has fairly good bazdrs and through
it passes a large trade with the Panjdb. Some business is done
here in stamping cloth. Shdmli was at one time a flourishing
place, and is still a considerable centre for trade with the Panjdb
on the west and with Muzaffarnagar and the railway on the east.

Thdna Bhawan, Jaldlabad and Jhinjhdna are all decaying towns

with more signs of prosperity in the past than of progress for
the future. Besides these, the tahsil contains a remarkable num-
ber of large villages, all of which have been separately described.
The headquarters of the tahsil are at Kairdna, where the tahsll-
ddr and the Munsif are stationed, the latter being subordinate to
the Judge of Sahdranpur. For the purposes of police administra-
tion the tahsil is divided into six circles, the station being at each
of the pargana capitals and also at Chausana in pargana Bidauli.
The circles are generally coterminous with the pargaiias, but the
Ohausana circle comprises portions of the Bidauli and Jhin-
jhdna parganas.
The total population of the tahsil at the last census numbered
224,679 persons, of whom 119,673 were males and 105,106 females.
 Kaithaura. 275

Classified according to religions, there

were 154,627 Hindus, 67,480
Musalm^ns, 1,742 Jains, 417 Christians and 413 Ary as. The
principal Hindu castes are J^ts, who number 23,612; Chamfe,
22,836; Kahto, 16,324; Brdhmans, 14,562; Banias, 9,954 and
Bhangis, 8,247. Besides these there are large numbers of Gu jars,
Elijputs, who are mainly of thePundir and Chauhan clans, Malis,
Gadariyas and Sanis. Of the Musalm^ns the most numerous
are Gujars,who number 12,572, while next to them come con-
verted E^jputs, who are mainly of the same clan as their Hindu
brethren. Sheikhs, the bulk of whom are Siddiqis, JuHhas,
Path^ns and Fakirs. Saiyids only number 1,896, and are
*less numerous in this tahsll than in the eastern portion of the
district.

Taken as a whole, the tahsll is almost entirely agricultural

in character, but on account of the through trade from the Panj4b

we find that nearly 4,000 persons are engaged in commerce gen-
erally; but the manufactures on the hand are poorly
other
represented. A large number of the people, amounting to 13,889
persons, are engaged in the manufacture of cotton and weaving
while the tahsll also boasts of a fair number of workers in leather^
although in this respect it falls short of Budh^na. A noticeable
feature in the occupations of this tahsll is the large number of
zamlnd^rs who cultivate their own land. Tenants are propor-
tionately much scarcer here than in any other subdivision of the
district, a result that is due to the number of large coparcenary
communities among the proprietary body. The only other
occupation that deserves mention in this tahsll is mendicancy,
no fewer than 7,630 persons deriving a subsistence from beg-
ging, a considerably higher figure than in any other tahsll of the
district.

EAITHAUEA, PargaTm Bhuma SAMBHAnHEBA, TahsU

Jl2iTSATH.
A large village lying close to the town of Mlranpur on the
east, on the road from J^nsath to Mawana and Meerut, at a
distance of seven miles from J^nsath and 21 miles from Muzaffar-
nagar. Through it passes the Mlranpur distributary of the Anfip-

shahr branch of the Ganges canal, which is crossed by four bridges

276 Mumffarnagar BistricL

in the neighbourhood, along one of which passes the road from

Bijnor to Mlranpur. The place is said to derive name from the
its

K^yasths, who were the original residentSt It now belongs to Mah£-

jans and Saiyids, while the bulk of the inhabitants are Saiyids,
Bangars and butchers. There is a considerable trade here with
Minzaffarnagar, Bijnor and Khatauli, the chief articles of com-
merce being wheat, sugar, potatoes and tobacco. The village
revenue of Es. 1,360, and at the last census had
is assessed to a

a population of 2,668 persons, of whom 1,185 were Musalmdns.

KAEEA, Pargana ShikXepur, Talisil BudhAna.

A village on the northern border of the pargana, lying a short*
distance west of the road running from Budhlina and Sh^ihpur to
Muzaffarnagar, at a distance of three miles from Sh^ihpur and
ten miles from the district headquarters. It is a flourishing
place held by a large number of J^t proprietors, who are con-
stantly quarrelling among themselves. Means of irrigation are,
however, insufficient, as the village is situated in a small sandy
tract that is beyond the reach of the Ganges Canal. It pays a
revenue of Es. 4,800. The population in 1901 numbered 3,205
persons, of whom 514 were Musalmdns. Kakra has some trade
connection with Muzaffarnagar, but there is no regular market.
An upper primary school is maintained here.

KAKRAXJIA, Pargana Bhukarheri, TahsU JInsath.

A large village in the extreme south of the pargana, about
five miles to the north-east of J4nsath. To the west of the
village runs the left main distributary of the Ganges Canal,
which is crossed about two miles
to the north by the road from
Muzaffarnagar to Jauli and Bijnor. In the neighbourhood of
the village there are several large tanks, the chief of which are
the Dindihar and the Maniwala tanks. The population at the
numbered 3,985 persons, of whom 2,547 were Musal-
last census

mtos and 69 Jains. The prevailing castes are Saiyids, Mah4jans

and J^ts, the proprietors being Saiyids, who are in fair circum-
stances. A
market is held here twice a week on Mondays and
Thursdays, in which a considerable trade in grain is carried on
by the mah^jans of the place, who also do some business in
 ;

.
:

Eandhla. 277

money-lending. There
is an upper primary school here.
A 1
Muhammadan fair held here annually on the 17th and 18th
is
of Eabi-ul-awwal^ and is attended by about a thousand
persons.
On the 8th of the same month the Chehiam festival is celebrated^
but on a smaller scale.
'

KANAUNI, Farffana Baghua, TaksU MuzArFAENiGAE.

A village in the north-east of the pargana, lying at a distance
of fiva miles from Muzaffarnagar^ with which it is connected by
the tinmetalled road leading to Budh^na^ which passes about r

half a mile east of the village site. The village lands cover an
area of 1,148 acres^ of which over 990 acres are cultivated. The
cultivators are mainly J^ts, who hold the bulk of the land, the
revenue being Es. S^SO. There is a village school here. The
population in 1901 numbered 2,508 persons, of whom 72 were
Jains and 196 Musalm^ns.

KANDHLA, Pargana Kandhla, TaksU Budhaka.

The capital of the pargana is a town lying a short distance to
if''''
the west of the. Eastern Jumna Canal, at a distance of thirteen
« '

miles west of Budhdna and twenty-nine miles from Muzaf-

(

.{

farnagar. Through it from Budh^na to Kairdna,

passes the road
which and the Dirla r^jbaha, a short distance
crosses the canal

west of the former^ by bridges. Along the eastern bank of the

^
ff

canal runs the road from Shdmli to B^ghpat and Dehli. On the
north and east of the town there is a large area of grove lands, 1

and in the immediate neighbourhood there are many small banks

and excavations in which the drainage water collects. To the 1

east between the town and the canal the land lies low and is
often under water during the rains. The more important streets 1
'

are metalled and drained. K^ndhla contains a police-station I

post-office, cattle-pound, a canal bungalow and a middle verna- ;

cular school. The market day is Saturday. There is a consider-

able bazar here, the chief trade being in grain, cotton and cloth 1

the latter is manufactured here by the numerous weavers. The 1

MusalmSn quarter lies to the west of the town.

The population of KSndhla in 1847 numbered 7,062 soulsj

and this had risen by 1853 to 10,130, and by 1865 to 11,969
36m
'
-

>
1
 278 Mumffarnagar District.

persons. In 1872 there were 11,026 inhabitants, and at the

lastcensus the total population was 11,663, of whom
5,512
were Musalmdns, 5,400 Hindus, 624 Jains, 25 Aryas and two
Christians. The town is administered as a municipality under
Act I of 1900.
The municipality was established in November 1873, and its
affairs are now managed by a board which consists of twelve
members, of whom nine are elected by the rate-payers. The
income is chiefly derived from an octroi tax on imports, and
in 1902 amounted in all to Ks. 10,763, which included a balance
of Es. 2,272 from the preceding year. The octroi contributed
Es.' 6,786, the other heads of income deserving of notice being
the fees from educational institutions, the realization from
pounds
and the sale of manure. The total expenditure for the
same
year was Es. 6,995, leaving a balance of Es. 8,768.
The chief
terns of expenditure were conservancy charges,
Es. 1,264; main-
tenance of the police, Es. 1,142 the cost of administration,
;

Es. 1,385; and the upkeep of the roads and other

imblic works
Es. 520. Besides this Es. 839 were expended on education,
of
which Es. 338 were assigned to the support of the
Anglo-Verna-
cular school and Es. 272 to the lower primary
school for boys-
The municipality also makes grants towards the district high
school and to the district board school in the town.
The princi-
pal objects of taxation were building materials, drugs and chemi-
cals and food grains. The drainage system of the town is now
fairly satisfactory, its position on an elevation with sloping streets
giving unusual facilities for effective drainage,
and the general
health is good. The death-rate of the year of record was
low,
the ratio per thousand being 39-78, a
figure that was exceeded’
by the births to the extent of 13 per cent. The municipality
supports a public garden, a most flourishing
.
institution, which iff
watered from the canal. The products of this
garden are leased
and bring in an yearly revenue of Es. 225.
Some idea may be imagined of the progress of the
municipality
by referringto the figures of 1872 when the
board had held the
control of the town for less than two years. The total
income
was Es. 6,789, including a balance of Es.
609 from the preceding
year, and of this Es. 5,294 were
contributed from the octroi, which-
 Kandhla ParganOm 279t

does Hot point to any material development

in the trade of the
town— a result that is to a large extent due to
the diversion of
commerce to Miizaffarnagar and Ehatauli^ which
have a more
advantageous position on the railway. The other heads
of income,
on the other hand, show a very great difference, the total
receipts
from all sources,
exclusive of octroi, being only Es.
267, as .

against Es. 642 at the present time. The expenditure for

1874
amounted to Es, 6,396, but this was exceptional, as somewhat
over Es. 1,000 were expended on original works. The expen-
diture on police was Es. 1,780, which is considerably higher
than
that of the present day, but conservancy only absorbed
Es, 723,
and the miserable pittance of Es. 89 was allotted to education,
whereas in the last year under report over
6 per cent, of the
total income was devoted to this purpose.

KilNDHLA Pargana, TaJisil BubhIna,

Thisthe western pargana of the tahsll, extending from
is

Budhrma on the east to the Jumna river on the west, which sep^
arates it from the Karndl district of the Panjab.
1
To the south
lies the district of Meerut and to the north the Shdmli and Kai-
r^na parganas of the Kair^a tahsll. The eastern half of the par-
gana is traversed from north to south
by the Kirsani river, which
flows under high bank of broken and uneven ravine land and has
^
practically no khddir. There are several watercourses leading
down to the river, and the land in its neighbourhood is poor and
unproductive. The uplands of the pargana consist of a level and
fertile tract, but west of Kandhla the land slopes down towards the

Jumna and is occasionally liable to become swampy and in places

is infected with reh. The Jumna also flows between high banks
and there is very little kh^dir. Parallel to theKirsani runs the
Eastern Jumna Canal, which passes a short distance to the east

of the town of E^ndhla, and with its distributaries, the chief of

which are the Malikpur, Kandhla and Khandrauli r^jbahas,
whole tract west of the Kirsani. The land
irrigates almost the
between this river and the canal is exceptionally good and com-
prisesthe best villages of the whole tahsll. East of the Kirsani
irrigation is provided by the Y arpur and Loi distributaries. ell W
irrigation is met with in a few villages lying on the banks of the
280 Mumffarnagar Distriet

river and also in the strip of precarious villages on the banks of

the Jnmna.
The total area of the pargana is 68;178 acres or 106 square miles*
Of this53^060 acres or 77 per cent, were cultivated in 1901, and
of the remainder 22,785 acres are returned as barren or under
water. The irrigated area in the same year amounted to 32,323
nacres orover 60 per cent., and of this two-*thirds were watered
from the canal and almost the whole of the remainder from wells
the latter are very numerous and are chiefly of masonry. Since
the introduction of the canal the cultivated area has increased
largely, for in 1848 it amounted to only 46,600 acres and by 1872
this had risen to 51,417 acres. The principal crops are wheat and
gram in the rabi and juiir, maize, sugarcane and cotton in the
kharff. The double-cropped area is large, amounting to nearly 23
per cent. The only noticeable features in the cultivation are the
absence of rice and the large area under pure wheat, the latter
amounting to over one-fourth of the whole cultivation. In 1848
the pargana was assessed to a revenue of Es. 1,00,759, which rose
in 1862 to Es. 1,11,410. At the settlement of 1891 the demand
was raised to Es. 1,63,190, showing an enhancement of 44*3 per
cent, on the expiring revenue, and falling with an incidence
of Es. 3-1-1 per acre of cultivation at the present time, a
figure that speaks well for the general excellence of the
pargana.
The number of villages is 62 in all, and these at the time of
settlement were subdivided into 267 mah^ls, of which 140 are
field on bhaiyach^ra tenure, 113 in single and joint zaminddri, and
fourteen by pattid^rs. To the west of the Kirsani there is a
large colony of Gu jars, who are chiefly found on the banks of the
Jumna and in the north around Khandrauli. These people
have greatly improved of late years and are now respectable mem-
bers of society. To the east of the Kirsani the prevailing
castes are Jdts and Eajputs, both of whom hold their villages on
bhaiyachara tenure. Besides these, a good deal of land is held by

Banias, while Sheikhs and Saiyids hold portions of several villages.

The number of transfers in this pargana has been small compared
with those in the other parganas of the tahsfl. The precarious
villages are few, although several estates suffer in years of heavy
 Kawal. 281

rainfall/ but tbe damage done in such seasons is not very serious.
The cultivation is chiefly carried on by the proprietors them-
selves* the only other cultivators who deserve mention are the
Sanis, who are found in two villages on the eastern borders
Parasauli and Fatehpur Kheri.
The population of the pargana in 1901 numbered 78,036 per-
sons, of whom 41,694 were males and 36,342 females. Classified
according to religions, we find 54,949 Hindus, 19,550 MusalmUns
and 3,537 others, the bulk of whom are Jains, but there are also a
fair number of Sikhs and Ary as and a few Christians. In 1872
the pargana contained 63,859 inhabitants, and this has risen in
1881 to 66,869. During the following ten years there was a
growth of the population has
slight decrease, but since 1891 the
been extremely rapid. The principal town of the pargana is the *

small municipality of E4ndhla, and in addition to this there are

several large villages such as Gangeru, Ailam, Lisarh, Phugana,
Khandrauli and Baral, all of which have been separately men-
tioned. Markets are held at K4ndhla and Parasauli.
The pargana possesses neither railway nor metalled road, but
it will soon have the advantage of the light railway from Dehli
to Sahdranpur. An unmetalled road runs parallel to canal from
Sh4mli to B4ghpat and Dehli, and a second from Kairdna to

K^ndhla and Budhdna, crossing the former about a mile

east of K4ndhla. A small road connects Kdndhla with Gangeru.
The Jumna Canal is bridged at Khandrauli, Fatehpur, K^ndhla
and Nala. There are canal bungalows at K^ndhla and at Loi
near Phugana.
K^ndhla was a pargana in the days of Akbar and in 1816
Contained 41 villages. In 1840 it was united with the old par-
ganas of Gangeru, which contained only two villages, and
Phugana with seven villages. During the mutiny Khairati
Khan of Parasauli rose to some notoriety and seized the town of
Budhana, from which, however, he was speedily ejected. The
pargana contains nothing of historical or archaeological interest.

KAWAL, Pargana Ja.tjli Jansath, Tahsil Jansath.

A large village in the centre of the pargana on the north

side of the road leading from Muzaffarnagar to- J^irusath and
282 Muzaffarnagar District,

Miranpur^ at a distance of eleven miles from Miizaffarnagar

and three miles from Jtosath. On the east side of the village a
drainage cut leads south to the Pimora distributary of the Andp-
shahr, while about a mile west flows the Katka distributary.
The village consists of six mahd.ls held in zamind^ri and patti-

d^ii tenure by Saiyids and Mahdjans. The latter are in pros-

perous circumstances and carry on a considerable business as
grain-dealers and money-lenders. Markets are held here twic©
a weekj on Tuesdays and Saturdays, the trade being chiefly in
sugar and wheat, which is exported to Muzaffarnagar ;
country
cloth is also manufactured here. The population at the last

census numbered 4,268 persons, of whom 1,987 were Musalm^ns

and 172 Jains and Aryas. Saiyids and Sanis form the bulk of
the inhabitants. There is a Government primary school here.
A considerable gathering occurs here at the Muharram, as at
many other places in the district, and about a thousand persons
assemble from the neighbouring villages. The Ohehlam
fair, held on the 20th day of the Muhammadan month of Safar, is

larger, having an approximate average attendance of 2,000

persons.

KHANDEAULI, Pargram KiisruHLA, Ta/isJZ BudhIna.

A village io the north of the pargana on the right bank of
the Eastern Jumna Canal, which is here crossed by two bridges
leading to the second class road from K^ndhla to Sh^mli, at a
distance of six miles north of KS.ndhla and eight miles from
Sh^mli. A short distance north of the village the Khandrauli
distributary leaves the main canal, running in a south-westerly
direction to join the Kair^na distributary at Unchag^ion. The
village lands are well irrigated and fertile ;
they belong to a
numerous and quarrelsome body of Gujars, who pay a revenue
of Es. 5,615. The population at the last census numbered 2,815
persons, of whom 842 were Musalmtos.

KHAEAE, Pargana and Pc&Mi BudhIna.

A large village situated in tie extreme north-west of the
pargana, about two miles south of the road from Meerut to
Sh4mli and seven miles from Budh^na. The village lands cover
 283

a large area and belong to a numerous

body of Hindu j£tSj who pay
a revenue of Es. 7,550. Irrigation
is obtained from the Yarpur
^

distributary of the EasternJumna Canal. The population ip

1901 numbered 3,385 persons, of whom 470
were Musalmdns and
68 Jains and Aryas. The place has trade
connections with
Shtoli^ and Muzaffarnagar. A
Government primary school is
maintained here.

KHATATJLI^ Pargana Khatatjli^ TaTisil Jansath.

The capital of the pargana
a considerable town of great
is
commercial importance on the metalled road from
Mnzaffar- !

nagar to Meerut, which here crossed by the road from Budh^na

is

to Mfranpur, at a distance of 14 miles from

Muzaffarnagar. \

Parallel to the main road runs the Horth-Western Eailway, with

|
a station at a short distance east of the town. To the west flows ^

themain Ganges Canal, which is crossed by the railway and the ‘

main road about a mile to the north, and also by the Budhina
|
road about two miles to the south-west. Khatauli contains a
police-station, post-office, road inspection-bungalow, '
a well-
attended middle vernacular school and an aided Jain p4tsh4la,
i

which is partly maintained by private subscription. It owes its

|

prosperity to the advent of the railway, which has attracted

a ;

large number of enterprising Jain grain-dealers. It first came

into notice during the Bengal famine of 1875, when all the
surplus grain in the district was exported from the station. The
chief baz4r day is Friday. The town itself consists of two vil- :

lages, Khatauli and Khataula. The place has much improved of ’

late years owing to the paving of the streets and the con-
struction of the masonry drains. There is a military encamping-
ground here to the east of the Meerut road and close to
the railway station. The population, which in 1872 num-
bered 6,409 inhabitants, had risen at the last census to 8,695
persons, of whom 3,526 were Hindus, 4,190 MusalmSns and
980 of other religions, chiefly Jains with a few Sikhs and !

Aryas. i

The town is administered under Act KX

of 1866, and out of
a total of 2,297 houses 1,010 were assessed to taxation in 1902,
with an incidence of Es. 8 per assessed house and Ee. 0-4-1 per
;284 Mumaffarnagar District.

head of population. The total inoome from all sources was

Es. 3,119- The town police force, which consists of 16 men
of all grades, is maintained at an annual charge of Es. 1,096.
In addition some Es. 846 are spent annually on conser-
to this,

.vancy and Es. 625 on local improvements.

Although the importance of Khatauli is of recent origin, the

town is of some age. There is a large sardi built by the Emperor
Shdhjahdn, as is recorded in the Persian inscription over the
gateway. The only other buildings of any interest in the place

are four large Jain temples. At one of them a Jain fair, known
as the Uchhao Saraugian, takes place in the month of Chait,

but the date depends on varying circumstances. A very much

larger gathering is the fair of Zahir Diwdn, held for the first
seven days of the dark half of Bhddon, when some 6,000 persons
collect from the neighbourhood.

KHATAELIPar;9rfflwa, TaMZ JlNSATH.

This pargana forms the south-west portion of the tahsil,
being bounded on the west by the Shikdrpur pargana of Budhana
tahsil, from which it is separated by the west Kdli river, on the
north by Muzaffarnagar, on the east by pargana Jdnsath and
on the south by the Meerut district. It has a total area of 62,381
acres or 97 square miles.
The West Kdli Nadi flows in a well-defined bed at a consi-
derably lower level than the upland tract. Its banks are usually

marked by a series of sandy ravines running parallel to the river,

although in some places there is a gradual descent. In the
immediate neighbourhood of the river there is a marshy tract,

yrhich is generally poor and uncultivated, and is supposed to have

suffered considerably from the construction of the Ganges Canal
in spite of the attempts at improving the drainage made by
the Canal Department, the deterioration due to percolation is

very marked. In the east of the pargana there is the Eastern

Kd.li or Nagan, which enters Khatauli from Jdnsath and
flows through five estates before entering the Meerut district.
In the lower portion of its course this river is generally known as
the KSli Nadi, the western stream of the same name uniting with;
the Hindan on the south-eastern border of theBudhSna pargana.
 —
The channel of the
Kliataxili

Nagan
Pargana.

^
285

has been straightened and deepened

by the Canal Department, a measure that has resulted
in an im-
provement of the diainage, but the villages in its
neighbourhood
are poor and the soil inferior.
The
central tableland of the pargana consists of a
level plain,
the soil of whichis a loam of excellent quality.
In the north it
is marked by a few sandhills, a
continuation of those which are
found in a much greater degree in the Muzaffamagar
pargana.
Sand makes its appearance here and there throughout the whole
^
tract, but, except in the north-east corner and to the east of the
East K^li, it does not affect the slope of the country, nor
does it
interfeie with the character of the cultivation. In the
south of
the pargana there is a slight depression which drains into
the
East K^li, and a little to the north are two other drainage lines,

which used to carry off the surplus waters from the neighourhood of
Khatauli and were, until the construction of the canal, of some
advantage to the cultivators. The Ganges Canal passes through
^ the
middle of the pargana. To the west of it the right main distri-
butary brings water within easy reach of almost all the villages
on that side, while the Khataiili distributary confers a similar ad-
vantage on the villages situated in the eastern half. The
only portions of the pargana which fail to obtain canal
irrigation are a few of the worst villages in the neighbourhood
of the western K^li, and those lying on both sides of the
Nagan which do not generally require it. Well irrigation
is now chiefly confined to garden lands and to the estates
lying in the south-east corner of the pargana. Although
the number of masonry wells in this tract is insufficient,

i
earthern wells can be *
constructed almost everywhere at a
little cost.

^ Out of the
total area, 48,129 acres or 77 per cent, were culti-

! vated in 1901, exclusive of 2,623 acres held in revenue-free

tenure. Of the remainder, 5,862 acres were returned as barren
or under water. Nearly half of the cultivated area is irrigated,
the great bulk being watered from the canal and almost all the
remainder from wells. There has been a considerable increase
in the cultivation since the last settlement, amounting to about
2;600 acres. The principal crops grown in this pargana are
I
37m
286 Murn ffarnagar Distriei-

sugarcane^ maize, rice and cotton in the kharif, and in the

rabi wheat and gram. The sugarcane is by far the most important

<;rop and in every village the cultivators grow as much as they are
able to manure. Eice is also a valuable crop, but its cultivation,

is somewhat precarious. grown everywhere, and occu-

Wheat is

pies nearly two-thirds of the whole rabi area. The only other
(?rop deserving of mention is gram, which is very largely con-
sumed in this part of the world ;
notwithstanding the large area
which it covers, the local produce has always to be supplemented
by large importations from the Panj^b.
The pargana contains 88 villages, .subdivided in 1892 into
187 mahdls, of which 102 were held in single and joint zamin-
d^ri, 49 in patticbdri and 36 in bhaiyach^ra tenure. At one time
almost the whole pargana belonged toSaiyids, the descenclants of
Abul Miizalfar, the minister of Sh5.hj4han and the founder of
Muzaifarnagar. The extravagance of the owners and the fraud
practised by their agents deprived them of almost all their estates
which by degrees passed into the hands of the Nawdb of KamUly
the Saiyids of Jiinsath, various Government officials and the cul-
tivating communities of JUts and Tagas. At the present time,,
after the Saiyids, the Banias are the chief proprietors, followed by
Edjpnts, the Karnal family, Jto, Bohras and Tagas. Of the
cultivating classes the best are the Jdts, who on the whole hold
the richest villages, and who have by their industry and intelli-
gence transformed several indifferent estates into good ones*
They are chiefly found in the centre of the pargana. After
that come the Eawahs and Sanis, both of whom are also in
the first rank. The Tagas are chiefly found on the banks
of the western K^li, as are also the ESjpiits. The only other
cultivating classes deserving of mention are the Gujars and
the Musalm^ns. Occupancy tenants are very numerous in
this pargana, holding considerably more than half of the total
cultivated Of the remainder two-thirds are held by
area.

tenants-at-will and one-third is cultivated by the proprietors

themselves.
The revenue of the pargana in 1820 amounted to Es. 47,669,
which rose in 1841 to Es. 66,879, when the settlement was made
Thornton, and to Es. 88,106 in 1874 at the revision
 Kliataiili'PargFami.’ 287

by Mr; CadelL At Mr. MillePs settlement of 1892 an

enhancement of 18*8 per on the whole pargana was
cent,
imposed, giving a total revenue of Es. 1,08,642, which now falls
at the rate of Es.2-4-0 per acre of cultivation. The introduction
of canal irrigation brought about a very material change both
in
the cultivation and in the prosperity of thepargana, and this
has
been fully maintained of late years.
• The population of the pargana at the last census numbered
67,336 persons, of whom 36,443 were males and 31,893 females.
Classified according to re ligions, there
were 47,947 Hindus, 17,053
Musalmans, and 2,336 of other most of whom are Jaina.
religions,
The increase in the population during the last forty years has
been large and constant. From a total of 49,267 persons in 1872
it rose to56,215 in 1881 and 61,335 at the census of 1891. Out
of the 88 villages of the pargana Khatauli alone is worthy of
the
name of town, but there are several villages, such as Mansurpur,
Naula, Bhainsi, Easulpur Sar4i and Phulat, which have large
populations. Khatauli is the principal market, but there are
small village bazd-rsat Mansurpur, Easulpur Sar^i, Phulat, Jasauli
and Kailaoda. The only manufacture of the pargana is that of
blankets. Formerly there was a good deal of indigo produced,
but with the decline in the trade most of the factories, the chief of
which were at Mansurpur and Bhupkheri, have been abandoned.
Means of communications in this pargana are excellent.
Down the centre runs the metalled road from Muzaffarnagar to
Khatauli and Meerut, and parallel to it on the east is the North-
Western Eailway, with stations at Khatauli and Mansurpur, the
latter being two miles from the village of that name. Through
Khatauli runs the unmetalled road from Budh^na to Mlranpur,
with a branch leading north-east to JanvSath and leaving the
main road to the short distance east of Khatauli station. The
Canges Canal is bridged at Easulpur Sar^i, Khatauli and Sitheri,
where it is crossed by the Budhana road. There are canal bunga-
lows at Bhainsi and Mohiuddinpur, and a road inspection
bungalow at Khatauli.
The pargana was constituted as such in the days of Akbar,
and at present remains in practically the same form, though
eight villages were add^ from the neighbouring parganas in
288 MnmfidTmgar District,

1864. The Saiyids of this pargana are chiefly those of the

Mansiirpur branch, who, as has been already mentioned, obtained

the whole tract in j^gir during the reign of Sh^hjah^n. Before
the conquest in 1803 the Kdjputs, whose head is the Chaudhri
of Chandsena, had recovered eight of their old villages in the
south-east of the pargana, partly by purchase and partly owing to
the decline of the Saiyids’ influence. The Saiyids then still held
eighty villages, but a few years later eleven of their estates were
sold by orders of court and four more by private treaty. Seven
of these villages passed’into the hands of J^t and -Taga cultivating
communities, and five were bought by the Saiyids of Jd.nsath*
The Naw^b of Karnal in the early days of the nineteenth century
obtained sixteen of the best villages belonging to the Khatauli
Saiyids, who had been obliged to mortgage them to a Bania of
Meerut. Since 1841 the Mansurpur branch has gone steadily to
ruin, and it does not seem likely that it will ever recover. The
only Saiyid proprietors who now remain, with the exception of
those of J^nsath, are those of the Sh^hjahdnpur family, a branch of
the Mansurpur house. Another branch of the same family still

owns a few villages of little importance, and the Sarfii Saiyids

retain half of their former possessions. Altogether, though the
Saiyids have purchased largely, they do not hold more than one-
fourth of the whole pargana, and one-half of this is held by
Saiyids who do not represent the original owners.

KBJJDI) Pargana Pub Chhapab, TaWJ MuiSAPFABNAaAB.

A considerable village in the north-west of the pargana, about
two miles west of the main road from Muzaflurnagar to Pur and
ten miles from the former. The village lands are watered
from the Bhaisani rAjbaha of the Ganges Canal, which flows about
a mile east of the village. It has a total area of 1,543 acres and
is divided into three mahdls held in imperfect pattidliri tenure
and assessed to a revenue of Es. 3,320. The population at the
last census numbered 2,441 persons, of whom 1,310 were Musal-
mAns,chieflyGarahs, to whom the village partly belongs. Khudda
primary school, but nothing else of any importance. It
possesses a
formerly gave its name to a pargana, which was amalgamated
with Chhapar at a very early date. The place is said to have
 Kiiiailsu 289

-been founded by Naw4b Abdullah Khan of Jdnsath, who built

a fort here in the reign of Alamgir, but the place is probably
older.
After the fall of the Saiy ids the village was included in the
estate
of E^ja Eamdayal of Landhaura. On his death in 1813
was it
settled with the resident Tagas and Garahs, but the former have
last the whole and the latter a part of their property, which
has
been purchased by the mahdjans of Chhapar. The Garahs claim
a Edjput origin and state that they are converted Bargtyars. In
1825 the village paid a revenue of Es. 2,500, which shows that it
was then in an equally flourishing condition.

KOTESEA, Pargwna Charthawal, TahsU Muzaffarnagae.

A large mud-built village on the right bank of the Deoband
canal, four miles north of Charthawal and eleven miles from
Mnzafifarnagar. The site is low and surrounded by tanks. A
number of Banias reside here, who carry on a considerable
trade in sugar, a small market being held weekly. A Govern-
ment primary school is maintained in the village. Some decayed
Saiyid families have their home here, and to the south of the
town is an old fort which still belongs to them ;
a large brick-
built place with towers at the corners surrounded by cupolas.
The village consists of two mahdls held in pattid^ri tenure assessed
to a revenue of Es. 5,400. The population at the last census
numbered 3,565 persons, of whom 2,519 were Musalmdns and 158
Jains 5 majority of the population are Musalm^n Tagas. The
greater part of the Saiyids^ possessions have passed into the hands
of the Banias.

KUDANA, Pargana Shamli, TahsU Kairana.

A village situated among the ravines on the left bank of the
Kirsani, at a distance of four miles south-east of Shtoli and 20
miles from MuzafFarnagar. It is said to have been settled by
Dholra and Mustana, the sons of Biba, a Jdt of Bawai. It now
belongs to a large family of Jdts, who pay a revenue of Es. 5,865*
The village is divided into a number of mahals chiefly held in
bhaiyachdra tenure. The population in 1901 numbered 3,483
persons, of whom 352 were Musalmdns and 26 Aryas. There is a
village school here.
m Muzaffarnagar '^DistricL

hAl^Ky Pargana SmAMLiy TaKsilKAmAisA.

A very large village in the south-east of the pargana, a
short distance north of the road from Meerut to Sh^mli, -at a
distance of about six miles from the latter. It was formerly
held by Bheda J^ts, who are said to have come here from Lisarh
under one Mahanaiid. It is now held by Gatwala Jte and
partly by Banias^ the total revenue being Es. 10^,310. The
populatioai at the last census numbered 3,863 persons^ of whom
678 were Musalmdns and 28 Jains. A small market is held here
weekly on Thursdays, and a Government primary school is

maintained here.

LISAEH, Pargana KIndhla, TahsU BudhIna.

Lisarh or Lisadh is a village on the left bank of the Kirsani
river, at a distance of about five miles from Kdudhla and nine
miles from Budhdna, with which it is connected by a small road
that joins the main road from Sh^mli to Meerut. The village is

in a flourishing condition, and belongs to a very numerous body,

of Hindu J^ts, who pay a revenue of Es. 6,4t55. A sntall trade
in grain and clothis carried on with Kdndhla and Mu^sallarnagar.

The population in 1901 numbered 3,694 persons, including 208

Jains. Jdfcs form the bulk of the inhabitants. There is a
primary school here.

LOHAEI, Pargana Thaista Bhawan, Tahsil KaibXka.

A large village on the eastern borders of the pargana, a short
distance north of the road from Muza ft arn agar to Thiina Bhawan
at a distance of about three miles from the latter and 17 miles
from Muzaffarnagar. The place is said to have been settled by
Chaudhri Dhandu^ a Pundir Eajput, some 200 years ago. well A
in the village still bears his name, and his descendants are said to;
be living in the village of Banchra in Sah^ranpur. This Dhandu
rebelled against the kings of Dehli and was subdued by one;
Hasan Khan, Path^n of Duclhli, from which the village acquired
a

its second name of Hasanpur. The place is now held by

Pathtos and Banias, and is situated in the be t recruiting area
in the district. More than half the village is held in revenue-
free tenure, while the remainder is assessed at Es. 2,200. The
 Miranpiir. 291

popiilatioto. at the last

census ntimhered 4,649 persons, of whom
2,535 were Miisalmans and 40 Jains and Arjas.
market is A
held here weekly on Wednesdays. There is a
post-office here,
a Government primary school and also an aidel indigenous
school. Beddes the mosque and idgah there is a tomb of Hasan
Khan in the village.The whole site lies within the circuit of
an old fort still surrounded by a ditch which retains much stag-
nant water, and is responsible for much of the sickness that
generally prevails here.

MANSURPUR, Pargana Khatauli, TaJisil Jansath.

A large village in the north of the pargana lying between,
Mansurpur and the right main
distributary of the Ganges Canal,
at a distance of six miles due north of Jansath and eight miles
from Muzaffarnagar. The village lies low and is tinhealthy.
To the west of the town there is a large jhil known as the Pilawala
Til. The place is purely agricultural in character and is sur-
rounded by rice and sugarcane fields. There is a post-office
here and a primary school. A small market isheld weekly on
Thursdays. The population, which in 1865 numbered 2,450
souls, had risen at the last census of 1901 to 3,432 inhabitants,
df whom 1,304 were Musalm^ns and 198 Jains. The place derives
name from Saiyid Mansur, the son of Khan Jahan Tihanpuri,
its

who received the pargana in j%ir from the Emperor Shd-hjaMn.

It is still held by Saiyids in pattid^ri tenure and is assessed
to a revenue of Rs. 4,900. A large portion of the village is held
revenue-free.
The Mansurpur railway station of the North Western Rail-
way lies at a distance of two miles to the south-west of the village
with which it is connected by a small unmetalled road, which
continues beyond the railway to join the metalled road from
Muzaffarnagar to Meerut.

MIRANPUR,P(zr^amBHuMA SAMBAiiHEKA,,Pa;MiI Jansath.

A small town situated on the junction of two unmetalled
roads leading from Muzaffarnagar to Mawana and from Kha-
tauli to Bijnor md Dharampuragh^t, at a distance of 20 miles
from Muzaffarnagar and six miles from Jansath. Close to it on the
292 MumffarnagcbT District

west flows the Churiala distributary of the AntSpshahr canaL

Adjoining the town on the east is the large village of Kaithaiira,

which is separately mentioned. Miranpur contains a first class

police-station, a post-office and a middle vernacular schoo], which
has been recently opened and is well attended ;
in addition to
this, there is a small aided school in the town. Markets are held
here weekly on Tuesdays. Although the inhabitants complain
that their ancient trade has passed from them, the town is still of
considerable importance. It is now fairly well paved and
drained. At one time a large business was carried on here in
rice, sugar, salt and grain, but the opening of the railway has to
a large extent diverted the trade to Khatauli and Muzaffarnagar.
Blankets are made here to a considerable extent, and also a
coarse blue pottery. Miranpur is the home of a family of
Saiyids descended from Haidar Khan, the son of Saiyid SaHr
of Chhatrauri, an account of whom is given in the history of the
district. During the Mutiny the town was held by Mr. Palmer
at the end of the year 1857. On the fourth of February, 1868,
itwas attacked by the rebels from Bijnor, who burnt the station
and killed three men. On the arrival of reinforcements from
Jauli the rebels retreated, three being killed and two taken
prisoners. The rebels expected to be joined by the Saiyids, but
received little support in that direction.
The population, which in 1865 numbered 6,043 persons,
had risen in 1881 to 7,276, and at the last census was 7,209,
of whom 3,618 were males and 3,591 females. Classified
according to religions, there were 4,055 Hindus, 3,050 Miisal-
m^ns and 104 others, chiefly Jains. A large proportion of the
Hindus are Banias. The town is administered under Act XX
of 1856 and contains 2,143 houses, out of which 1,077 were
assessed to taxation in 1901, the incidence being Re. 1-10-9 per
assessed house and Re. 0-4-1 per head of population. Out of the
total income of Rs. 2,141, the town police-force, numbering
thirteen men of all grades, was maintained at an annual charge
of Rs. 919, while Rs. 540 is spent annually on conservancy and
Rs. 330 on local improvements.
A number of fairs are held annually at Miranpur, but none
are of any great size or importance. The largest is attended
 Mn^ffamagar. 293

by some 3,000 persons, and is held in Asarh on the occasion of

the Eamlila and Bharat Milap. The Ganesh fair in S^wan and
the Edmnaumi in Chait are each attended by about 2,000 people.
A smaller gathering is that in honour of Shakumbar Deyi, held
for eight days
in the beginning of Asarh. MusalmSn A
assemblage of about 1,000 persons takes place here during the
Muharram.
«

MOENA, Pargam Bhukaeheei, TaJiM JXnsath.

A village on the sonth side of the road from Mnzaffarnagar
to Bijnor, at a distance of four miles east from Bhopa and fifteen
miles from the district headquarters. It lies between the left
main distributary and the Belra left feeder of the Ganges Canal.
Up to the middle of the eighteenth century Morna was the prin-
cipaltown of the pargana, but its proximity to the PathAn fort of
Shukartar was fatal to its security
. In 1759 and again in 1772
.

Shukartar was invested by the Mahrattas, who made Morna their

headquarters and on their departure reduced it to a small village,
which it still remains. It is the home of a family of Saiyids,
who belong to the Chhatrauri branch of the Barha house, many
<|f whom have monuments in Morna. The chief of these is
left

a large mosque built by Bibi Jhabbu, the wife of Naw^b Husain

Khan, during the reign of Muhammad Shdh in 1725 A.D. For
services rendered to Muhammad Sh^h the Saiyids of Morna
received a grant of land in pargana Charthawal. There is a village
school here and a small bazdr. The place is celebrated for its
wool and the blankets manufactured therefrom. The village is

held in pattiddri tenure and pays a revenue of Es. 1,225. The

population at the last census numbered 1,971 persons, of whom
669 were Musalm^ns.

MUZAFFAE357 AGAE, Fargana and TahsU Mitzaffabnagar.

The headquarters town of the district and tahsll is situated in
latitude 29' 28" north and longitude 77' 44" east, near the left bank

of theK^li river, at a distance of 33 miles north of Meerut,

with which it is connected by a metalled road and the North-
Western Eailway. The latter passes to the east of the town
through the civil station, the railway station lying a short distance
294 ^
Muzaffarnagar DiatricL

soutli of the metalled road running from Muzaffarnagar to Bijnor*

Other inetalled roads lead from the town to Eoorkee on the north-
east and to Sh^mli and Kairtoa on the west. Unmetalled roads
branch off from the latter leading to Charthawal and Th^na
Bhawan on the north-west and to Biidh^na on the south-west.
Besides these similar roads run to Sahdranpur^ parallel to the
railway, to Jtosath, and to Jauli on the Ganges Canals There
are also many metalled noads in the town and civil station.

The town itself is closely built and crowded with many small
streets. It is built on the high land above the K^li to which the
drainage of the town is carried along artificial channels. The
principal baziir is of recent origin and lies to the south of the town
on the west side of the Meerut roads. Markets are held daily,
but the chief day is Saturday in each week. Owing to its position

as the headquarters of the district and the presence of the railway,

Muzaffarnagar has become an important centre of the wheat trade,
and during the exporting season the bazSrs present a spectacle
of considerable activity. The only manufactures of any note
are the blankets made here some years ago indigo was manufac-
;

tured to a considerable extent, but the decline of this industry

led to its abandonment. The public buildings comprise the*
tahsil and police station, which are situated in the centre of the
town. A short distance to the south is the sadr dispensary
of the district, which stands on the west side of the Meerut
road. With these exceptions the other public buildings are all
situated to the east of the main road from Meerut to Boor-
kee. Adjoining the road is the high school and close to it on
the north the middle vernacular school, while a short distance
south is the post-office. The civil station lies to the east of the
town and extends beyond the railway. Besides the bungalows
which form the residence of the European officers, there are the
district courts near the railway station, the church, a short distance
east of the post-office and the district jail, which occupies a square
area beyond the railway, a short distance north of the Bijnor
road. Further east is the public garden, which is approached
by the circular road that surrounds the civil station.
The town was for long generally considered unhealthy, the
people being constantly subject to malarious fever, which was
 Muzaffamagar. 2^
due in part to the moisture caused by the canals and also
to
the natural unhealthiness of the place resulting from
inattention
to cleanliness and drainage.
Much, however, has been done in
this direction byup the many large excavations in the
filling
neighbourhood of the town, by paving the roads and constructing
masonry drains, and by devoting more attention to conservancy
generally. The new drains constructed by the municipality are
continually flushed by a flow of -water that runs down to the Kdli
Nadi. The result of these measures have been great improve*
ment in the health of the town, as is evident from the death-rate,
which in 1902 amounted to 36*73 per thousand of population, and
even this figure is somewhat in excess of the average of the last
few years.
« Muzafftoagar is a town of comparatively recent origin. It
was founded -by the son of Muzaffar Khan Kh^njah^n in the
reign of Shahjah^n about 1633 A.D. Previous to that date
there was an old town known as Sarwat, the ruins of which are
still visible, lying about a mile to the north-east near the
railway station. For some time it remained a place of little

importance, but on the British conquest in 1803 it "#as selected

to be the headquarters of a district. The population in 1847

numbered 7,264 persons, and since then has constantly increased.
In 1853 there were 9,646 inhabitants and in 1865 they had
increased to 10,748. At the following census of 1872 the popula-
ation numbered 10,793 persons, and after that year we find a
still more rapid development, the numbers rising to 15,080 in

1881 and to 18,166 in 1891 ^ At the last census Muzaffarnagar

Contained a population of 23,444 inhabitants, and thus became for
the first time in its history the largest town in the district. There
is a very striking disproportion between the sexes, males number-
ing 13,640 to 9,804 females, a ratio that has remained constant for
the last forty years. Classified according to religions, there were
12,847 Hindus, 9,519 Musalmtos, 744 Jains, 129 Christians and
206 others, most of whom are Ary as, with a few Sikhs.
The town was constituted as November
a municipality in

1872, and is administered under Act I of 1900. The board

consists of twelve members, of whom nine, including the chair-

man, are elected. The income is derived chiefly from an octroi

296 MmaffarnagaT District.

tax on imports, and in 1902 amounted in all to Es. 33,199^

including a balance of Es. 6,734 from the preceding year. Of
this the octroi contributed Es. 23,011, the other main heads of
income being rents of sardis and naztil houses and land, amount^
ing to Es. 1,256, the sale proceeds of manure, Es. 1,032, realiza-
tionsfrom pounds, Es. 497 and the tax on vehicles and animals,
Es. 428. The expenditure for the same year amounted to
Es. 22,414, leaving a balance of Es. 9,095 in hand. The chief
charges were conservancy, Es. 7,176, the cost of administration,
Us. 4,144, the upkeep of the police, Es. 2,889, medical charges,
Es. 1,894 and education, Es. 1,556. Under the last-mentioned
head come the grants of Es. 300 to the district high school and
Ks. 606 to the two primary schools in the town.
If these figures be compared with those of 1874 it will be
found that both the income and the expenditure have almost
doubled since that date. The octroi receipts in 1874 amounted to
Es. 10,480, which bears ample testimony not only to the growth
of the trade of the town, but also to the improved administration
which was considerably reformed two years ago. Eents have
doubled, while the other miscellaneous receipts, which in 1874
amounted to Es. 919, now exceed Es. 2,000. The expenditure
for the same year was Es. 16,614, but of this over Es. 6,000 were
expended on public works, as against Es. 1,063 of the last year
of record. The most noticeable differences are those which occur
under the heads of conservancy, which amounted to Es. 1,606,
and education, to which only Es. 163 were then devoted.
Mention has already been made in the district account of the
Horse Fair at Muzaffarnagar, an annual institution of growing
importance that occurs in March. The gathering lasts for a
week, and generally is held from the 14th to the 21st of the
month. It is attended as a rule by some 6,000 persons, and a
brisk trade is carried on. At the Eamlila in the month of
Asarh some 4,000 people assemble at Muzaffarnagar. Fairs are
also held in Chait, an assemblage known as the Gh^t fair,
and in BhMon, a much smaller fair, called the Ohhariyan^ka-
mela. At the old site of Sarwat an insignificant little gathering
is held at the shrine of Mustan Sh^h on evmT Thursday
Jeth.. .
 Muzaffamagar Pmrgana* m
MUZAFFAENAGAR Pargana, TahsU Muzaffaestagab.
The central pargana of the tahsil and district lies between Char-
thawal and Baghra on the west, and Pur Chhapar, Bhnkarheri
and J^nsath on the. east. To the east lies pargana Khatauli
of the J^nsath tahsfl and to the north the Sahdranpur district.
It is of an irregular shape, being much wider in the south than
in the north, where it has a breadth of barely two miles. The
West K£li ISTadi enters the pargana at Eohana in the north, and
then taking a south-westerly course forms for a short distance
the boundary between this pargana and Charthawal, md then
turns south again, leaving the pargana near the south-western
corner. The khMir along this river on the west is an inferior
tract, which for some time has been gradually deteriorating. The
bulk of the pargana lies to the east of the K£K, and on this side
the kh^dir is wider, but of no better quality. It is separated from^
the uplands by an undulating sandy ridge, beyond which extends
a fairly level plain, the most prominent feature of which is

the line of sandhills, which enters the pargana from Pur

Chhapar and joins the ravines above the K^li in the extreme
south. On both sides of this ridge are some bhdr villages in
which the sand continually shifts about from place to place. The
best villages are in the centre of the pargana and are chiefly
cultivated by Garahs. between the main sandy ridge
The soil

and the K^i is generally an excellent loam, well watered from

the right main distributary of the Ganges Canal and its minor
branch^, the chief of which are the Makhiali and Basehra r^j-
bahas. Almost the whole of the pargana is within reach of canal
irrigation, as the villages on the high bank west of the Kdli are

traversed by the Lohari r^jbaha of the Deoband canal. Well

irrigation is practically unknown except in the immediate neigh-
bourhood of the town of Muzaffarnagar.
The total area of the pargana is 69,404 acres or 108 square
miles. Of ^is 60,704 acres or 73 per cent, were cultivated in 1901,
past sixty
a figure that shows an enormous increase during the
acres^
years, for in 1841 the cultivated area was only 39,685
rising to 41,917 acres in 1862 and 46,477 acres
in 18/2. The

irrigated area amounts to 41 per cent, of the cultivation, and this

irrigated from
is almost entirely watered from canals, the area
 29S-: M'wzaffdrnagar Distrid^\

wells being less than 350 acres. The principal crops are wheat^
gram and barley in the rabi, and sugarcane^ bdjra
in the kharif. The comparatively large area under b^jra and
barley is no doixbt due to the large existence of sandy soil found
in this pargana^ while the presence of rice is explained by the
abundance of flush irrigation provided by the distributaries of
the Ganges Canal.
The pargana contains 64 villages^ which in 1892 were sub-
divided into 216 mahdlsj of which 128 were held by zamfnd^rs^
47 in bhaiyach^ra and 41 in pattid^ri tenure. Most of the vil-*
lages appear to have been held at onetime by Saiyids;
or other

but the largest landowners at the present time are the money-
lenders and the ISTawd^b of Karn^L The Saiyids still hold shares
in a large number of estates, the chief families being those of Bilas-
pur, Eatheri and Bandhura, while a few inferior villages belong to
the smaller Saiyids. To the south-west Jfc hold two villages,
and Rdjputs and Tagas are to be found in the north along the K^li,
but as a rule it is comparatively rare to find in this pargana
villages held by small communities. At the settlement by
Mr. Thornton in 1840 the pargana was assessed to a revenue of
Es. 60,817. This expired in 1863, and a few years later Mr*
Martin raised the demand to Rs. 68,422, but this was cancelled by
Government in 1867 and Mr. Cadell was instructed to make a
fresh assessment, which was completed in 1873, the demand being
raised to Rs. 82,160, with an incidence of Re. 1-12-4 per acre
of cultivation. The pargana had undoubtedly benefited very
largely by the progress of irrigation which had a very marked
efiTect in increasing the cultivated area and improving the charac-
ter of the crops sown. More than this, the introduction of
the canal, according to Mr. Cadell, had a considerable effect in
improving the character of the cultivators themselves, owing to
*
the increased inducement to industry and the ease with which an
honest livelihood can be obtained from the land.
The pargana was originally known by the nam e of Sarwat from
the village of that name lying about half a mile from the town of
Muzaffarnagar, where the remains of some brick foundations are
still tobe seen. Shortly after his accession to the throne, the
'Emperor ShdhjahSn bestowed the parganaa of Khatauli and Sarwat
 Muzaffamagar Fargana. m
in j^gir on Saiyid Muzaffar Khan Kh^njahAn
of Bihari, a village
in the extreme south of the pargana, whose son
took some lands
from Sujru and, uniting them with Sarwat, called the
new town
Muzaffarnagar after the name of his father. The
pargana was
greatly extended by additions fromBhukarheri,
Jdnsath, Baghra,
Charthawal and Pur Chhapar, until it consisted of
44 villages
inhabited by the Saiyids, followers of the jagird4rs, and
twenty
more villages were added at the settlement of 1840.
Some
smaller changes subsequently took place in a few 1854, villages
being received from Deoband in the SalkLranpur district. Imme-
diately before the British occupation in 1803 the pargana
was
held at a fixed revenue by the Kaw4b of Karndl, whose posses-
sions here were subsequently exchanged for grants to the west
of the Jumna. The original 44 villages of the pargana were
assessed in 1805 at Es. 37,061, 'which was reduced in 1811 to ^

Es. 33,766, rising in 1818 to Es. 36,434 and in 1830 to

,
Es. 42,013. The figures for each village show, as Mr. Cadell I

pointed out, “ that the estates in this pargana have all along been

;
moderately assessed. In many cases, indeed, the assessments

I
would appear throughout to have been extremely low, even in
which are cultivated by old communities which held
those estates
their own throughout the long period of anarchy which preceded
the British occupation. Elsewhere, the most remarkable features
of its fiscal history are the enormous assessments which appear to
have been levied from the strong cultivating communities, and
the marked rise in the assessment of estates which, before the
pacification of the country, were carelessly cultivated, if tilled at
ii all. The estates, comparatively speaking, most heavily assessed
I
throughout the period are those immediately in the neighbour-
hood of Muzaffarnagar and those in which the revenue
itself,

has advanced least are the estates on either bank of the river '

which have not received canal water, or in which the opening of

the canal has conferred the least benefit, or by percolation in the
lower lands has caused the greatest injury. Taking the pargana
as a whole, the enhancement of the land-revenue has been gradual
and moderate ; and the revenue of the twenty-three estates, the
history of which is known from the begiiming of the centurj^ has
increased only 40 per cent, in the fifty years which elapsed
.300 Muzaffarnagar District.

between the British occupation and the construction of the Ganges

Canal. It is not improbable that the revenue assessed by the
.

Mahrattas was not always very punctually levied, but there were
collected, in addition to the revenue, some or all of no less than
eleven distinct cesses, have had a place in the
which appear to

revenue system of our predecessors. Irregular demands, too, were

no doubt more numerous and more important than they are now
and, above all, the country was in a state of the utmost insecurity,
was in constant danger from marauders, whose frequent incursions,
besides inflicting other and more important injuries on the people,
seriously interfered with agriculture, by keeping the population
massed together in towns and large villages, instead of being
scattered in a manner necassary for effective agriculture in small

villages and hamlets. Since the beginning of the century, too,

improved communications have accompanied increased security,
population has been largely added to, and prices, which were
famine prices seventy years ago, are now little, if at all, above the
average. Independently, therefore, of the construction of the
canal, the assets of the pargana might have been expected to show
a large increase, which successive reductions of the proportion of
the rental taken by the State could not prevent Government from
sharing.”
The population of the pargana in 1853 numbered 45,642 per-
sons. This rose in 1865 to 49,518, but in 1872 the total was only
48,888. The decline appears to have been due to the deteriora-
tion of the. villages lying to the West of the Kdli, which were
then without the benefit of canal irrigation and suffered severely
in year of drought, and also from several serious epidemics of
fever. To the east of the K^li there was a slight increase, which
appears to have been undoubtedly due to the improvement of the
land resultant on the introduction of canal irrigation. In 1881
an enormous improvement was noticeable in this respect, the popu-
lation having risen to 61,165 persons, and in 1891 a still further
increase was observed, the total number of inhabitants according
to the census returns being 64,310. During the past ten years
the rate of increase has exceeded all previous records, the popula-
tion being 79,417, of whom 43,807 were males and 36,610 females.
Classified according to religions, there were 49,461 Hindus, 28,291
 Mtizaffarnagar Tahs^. 301

Musalmte and 1,665 others. Of the last more than one-half

were Jains, the remainder being Aryas, Sikhs and Christians in
almost equal proportions. Besides the town of Muzaffamagar,
there is no place of any great size or importance in the pargana.
The largest villages are Baghonwali, Datiana and Sujru, each of
which have been separately mentioned. Muzaffamagar is the
principal market and the only other bazSr deserving of mention
is
held at Bihari. The pargana is very well provided with means of
communication.<It is traversed from north to south by the Korth-
Western Bailway, with stations at Muzaffamagar and Rohana.
From Muzaffamagar four metalled roads lead in different direc-
tions the first to Ehatauli and Meerut, parallel to the railway
j
j the
second to ShSmli and Kair^na, which crosses the KSli by a bridge
and gives off unmetalled branches leading to Charthawal and
BudhSnaj the third to Pur and Eoorkee passing through the
village of Baghonwali ;
and the fourth to Bhopa and Bijnor.
Besides these, unmetalled roads run to Sah^ranpur parallel to the
railway, to Jauli in pargana JauU-JSnsath, and to J^nsath and
Miranpur.

MUZAFFARNAGAR TahsU.
This tahsll occupies the centre and north-eastern portion of
the district, being bounded on the north by the Beoband
of Sah^ranpur, on the south by pargana Shik^rpur of the Budh^na
tahsil and parganas Khatauli and Jauli-J&isath of the JSnsath
tahsll. To the south-east lies pargana Bhukarheri and to the east
the Bijnor district ; to the west lie the ShSmli and Thana Bhawan
parganas of the Eair^na tahsll. It is composed of five parganas
Muzaffamagar, Charthawal, Baghra, Pur Chhapar and Gordhan-
pur, all of which have been separately described in ddiail.
Besides the Ganges on the east the tahsll is traversed by the three
rivers allrunning from north to south, the Hindan in the west,
the K41i in the centre and the Solani in the east. Beyond the
last-mentioned river the land is all included in the khddir of

the Ganges, while the remainder of the tahsll consists of high

level uplajids broken only by the rivers and a few ravines.
The North-Western Railway runs through the centre of the
tahsll and -has two stations, one at Muzaffamagar and the other at.
39m
3G2 Murnffarnagm District.

Eohana. To the west of the K^li the main line of communication

is the Muzaffarnagar-Kair^na roacl^ which is now metalled through-

out and has bridges over the Kili and Hindan. Two linbridged
roads run north-west and south-west to Th^na Bhdwan and
Budhana. East of the K&li, the main road from Meerut to
Roorkee runs the whole length of the tahsil from south to north-

east^ and a partially metalled road runs east to Bijnor. At E^mpur,

a village north of Miizaffarnagar, a second class road branches off
from the main road and runs due north parallel to the railway
line to Sahdranpur. Two roads run south-east and connect
Muzaffarnagar with Jaul and Jtosath, while in the north-east
there are two more roads, one of which connects Pur with Bhukar-
heui,and the other passes through Barla from Bhukarheri to;
Deoband. In the Ganges kh^dir communications are almost
entirely interrupted during the rains, and are never good at any
time; a winding track from Pur gives a tolerably easy approach
to the northern part of Gordhanpur pargana in the dry weather,
and a road made by the Canal Department affords communi-
cation with Eoorkee.
Large quantities of sugar and wheat are exported annually
from Muzaffarnagar, and the railway station presents an
unusually busy appearance for some time after the harvest of these
staples. The only manufacture of any note in the tahsil are the
blankets made in Muzaffarnagar, which is the only town of
any importance. There are two Act XX towns, Charthawal and
Pur, both of which have been separately described, as well as the
pargana capitals and all the larger villages. For the purposes of
police administration there are stations at Muzaffarnagar, Chartha-
wal, Pur, Gordhanpur and Titavi. The circles of these stations are

coincident with the boundaries of the parganas in which they are

situated, with the exception of a portion of Gordhanpur that lies

within the limits of the Bhopa police-station in pargana

Bhukarheri. The civil jurisdiction of the tahsil is n the hands of
i

the Munsif of Muzaffarnagar, who is subordinate to the Judge of

Sahdranpur.
The total population of the tahsil in 1901 numbered 239,044
persons, of whom 129,605 were males and 109,468 females. Clas-
sified according to religions, there were 165,100 Hindus, 70,861
 ;

Naula.

Musalmdns, 1,457 Jains, 894 Aryas, 544 Christians and 208 Sikhs,
The most nnmerons Hindn castes are Chamars, who number 44,867
J4ts, 21,453 ; Kahdrs, 11,383; Brahmans, 11,098 Gnjars, 8,158 ;
;

Edjputs, 7,647 and Tagas, 7,022. Besides these there are consi-
derable numbers of Gadariyas, Bhangis, Banias and Sanis. The
Ed.jpnts are mainly of the Pundir clan, while Chanhans and
Gaharwars are also largely represented. The Banias are chiefly
Agarwals. Of the Musalm4ns the most numerous are Julahas,
followed by Sheikhs, the latter being almost entirely of the Qur-
reshi and Siddiqi subdivisions, who are found in anapproximately
equal proportion. Next them come converted Tagas, Jdts and
to

E4jputs, and then Garahs, Path^ns and Saiyids. The last-men-

tioned are the most important as among them are to be found many
considerable landholders. They are chiefly of the Zahdi sub-
division and claim to be connected in some way or other with the
great Barha families.
The tahsil is almost wholly agricultural in character as is only
to be expected from the absence of large towns. What trade there
is, is chiefly in the hands of Saraugi Jains, who form the great
ihajority of the 3,319 persons returned as engaged in commerce.
The only other occupation deserving of notice, apart from agri-
culture, general labour and the supply of articles of food and drink,
is the manufacture of cotton and weaving, whichis followed by

13,298 persons. Mention may be made of the large number of

beggars, no less than 7,357 persons, deriving a subsistence from
mendicancy, a figure which does not include any of the members
of the begging religious orders.

NAULA, Pargana Khatauli, Ta/isCr Janasth.

Avery large village, at a distance of threamiles north-west of

Khatauli, situated on the edge of the high ground overlooking

the western K^li Nadi. It lies off the road and is only connected
by village cart tracks with Mohiuddinpur and Bhainsi on the
Muzaffarnagar road, and with Phulat. It contained in 1901 a

population of 3,752 persons, of whom 2,400 were Hindus, 1,102

Musalmfcs and 250 Aryas and Jains.
• The bulk of the Hindu
population is composed of Tagas, who are part owners of the
are seventeen
village, the remainder belonging to Saiyids. There
304 MusaffarTmffCir District.

maMls, paying a revenue of Es.

bhaiyaciiSra 4,990. A Govern-
ment primary school is maintained here.

EHUGANA, Pargana TahsU BudhIna.

A village on the south side of the road leading from Shfimli
to BudhSna, at a distance of six miles from the latter. It lies low,

and is liable to annual inundation during the rains, which* often

produces a: high mortality from fever. The. village lands are.

irrigated from a large swampy depression lying to the south and

also by the Yarpur distributary of the Jumna Canal, which

the road crosses about two miles to the south-east. The village
is in a fairly flourishing condition and is held by a large number,
of small J^it proprietors who pay a revenue of Es. 7,386. The
population consists mainly of J^its and Sanis with a;few Jains.
The total number of inhabitants at the last census was 3,286>
persons. Adjoining Phugana on the south-east is the village
of lioi^ where there is a canal bungalow.

PINDAUEA, Pargf(*»ce JhinjhIna, TaMl KaieIka.

Pindaura Jahtogfrpur is a large village about six miles northr
of JHnjhfca and two miles north-east of Un. It li<® at some
distance from any road, but village tracks connect it with Un>
and Garhi. To the, east of the village there is a large stretch of
waste land and
. a smaller similar tract to the west which sinks
into a large jhil in the shape of a horse shoe. It was originally
settled by- J^ts of Jhajhair in Meerut, who are said to have,
replaced a former population of Brahmans. The. proprietary body,
is mixed, but the largest element is J^t. It consists of a single
bhaiyach^ra mah^il, paying a revenue of Es. 6,150. There is a
Government school here. The population at the last census
numbered 2.,697 persons, of whom 413 were. Musalmfins.

PINNA, Parganm.B&.Qmt.A, TaW-MuzAFFAENAGAE.

An old village on the metalled road from Muzaffarnagar to
ShSmli, at a distance of four miles from the headquarters. It
was originally settled by Jdts who came from Ludhidna, and is
still largely held by their descendants, although some of the land

l«s passed into the. hands of absentee, landlords. The village

 lies beijweeii tlie:Charthfiwal and tbe Lohari distributaries of the
Beoband. Canal, and is also, irrigatedfrom the, two large fant-a
ijat ad join the village site. The revenue now, stands at Es. 5,895.,
The population at the. last census numbered 2,853 persons,^ of
whom 218 were Musalm^ns. There is a village school here.

BUR, ^’orgrOWWl.PwE CgHAPAE, JhsAsii MuaiHPAESAGASi

Pur,.op. Pur Qazi. as it is generally known, is a small town in
the-north of thepargana on, the metalled road-
from. Miizaffamagar ^

to Roorkeo) at a distance of 16 miles from the-

district headk
quartern. It is also connected
by unmetalled roads with Bhu-.
karheri.and Gordhanpur, the former crossing thn,
Ganges Canal
by the bridge at; Tughlaqpur, and the latter running due.
east:
oyer the Bhamat, bridge. Between the canai and
the -town flows:
the Basehra distributary of the canal. The town, is surrounded'
by number of good groves and contains some good brick-built
a
houses.. It forms one of the stages on the route
from Meerut to
Roorkee^ but there is no regular encamping-ground, although
ample space available to the south of the town. The centre of
is

the site is somewhat raised, but there are many large excavations
,

filled with stagnant water in the neighbourhood, and the drainage,

is defective, so that fever is often prevalent here. Rnr possesses a
police station, post-office, a Public Works Bepartment inspection
bungalow and a middle vernacular school. Markets are held here-
twice a week on Tuesdays and Saturdays. The. population, which--
in 1872 numbered 4,366 persons, had risen at the last census to-
6,384, of whom 2^446 were Hindus, 3,875 Musalm4ns and 6®
Jains and Sikhs.
The town is administered under Act XT of 1856., In 1902-
out of 1,450. houses in the town, 880 were assessed, the house-tax
yielding Rs. 1,180, with an incidence of Re. 1-5-6 per assessed:
house and Re., 0-3-5 per head of population. The total income,
including a balance, of Rs. 107, was Rs. 1,440. The expepdituie,
amounted to Rs. 1,3.89, and was chiefly devoted to police, Rs. 721,.
conservancy, Rs. 468 and local improvemeiits,,Rs. 200,. A small
local fair is held; here yearly, in Bhddon, and is attended by some,
400 persons. An annual course of instructien for the artillery of
the Bengal Command is held here durisg the. celd, weather,.
306 Muzaffarnagar District.

'
PUEBALIAN, Pargfawj ShikIkpuk, TahsU BxjDisljsA .

A large village in. the north-east of the pargana, lying

between the K^ili Nadi on the
east and the Lohari distributary of
theDeoband Canal on the west, at a distance of about ten mile.?
from Budhana and eleven miles from Muzaffarnagar. The
village lands are very extensive, but the khddir of the Kdli
Nadi is poor and affected by quicksands. The population, which
has grown very largely of late years, numbered at the last census
4,489 persons, of whom 1,949 were Hindus, 2,417 Musalm^ns, and'
123 Jains. J4ts, both Hindu and Musalmdn, predominate, but
there are also fair numbers of Eathor Thdkurs and Banias. The-
village is assessed to a revenue of Es. 8,290. There is an aided,
primary school here and a canal inspection bungalow. rough, A
cart track leads to Begharazpur and the main road from Muzaf-
farnagar to Meerut.

PUR CHHAPAE Pargana, TahsU Mttzaffaenagarj

This pargana lies in the north-east of the tahsil between Gor-
dhanpur on the east and Muzaffarnagar on the west. To. the south
lies pargana Bhukarheri of the J^nsath tahsil, and to the north the

SaMranpur district. The we.stern porti on lies in the Ganges kh^-

dir and is traversed by the Solfini river, which flows underneath
the hi gh bank. The khddir of this pargana consists of six villages,

all of which are precarious and are held on a short-term settlement;

the land is very swampy and the cultivation is insignificant. At
one time the channel now taken by the Soldni was that of the
Ganges, which is said to have left its course during the reign of
Shdhjahdn and has continii,ally receded eastwards from that date.
The Sol^ini, which formerly joined the Gange.3 in the Sahdraiipur
district, changed its course about 1862 and broke into the line bf
jhils,. which repre.sented the old bed of the Ganges. The result

was that the land became waterlogged and this was increased a
few years later by percolation from the Gange,s Canal. Prom
north to south all the fields have been injured, and the cultivation
fell from 1,470 acres,_in 1841 to 1,836 acres in 1871, and since
that date the decrease has been very much greater.
West of the SoMni on the high bank there is a strip of infe-
rior land with a sandy soil constantly broken by ravines. In the
 3(j7

extreme north-east of the pargana there is a broad sandy

plain^
which extendsfor some distance along the side of
the Ganges
Canal: From this a line of sandhills takes off and
pa^es in
a south-westerly direction through the centre of the
pargana and
then turns south into pargana Muzaffamagar. There are several
other detached sandhills dotted about the pargana^ but the soil
between the main ridge and the Kdli Nadi is generally an
excellent loam, and there is another tract of similar soil on the
eastern side of the sandhills. Although this pargana compares
favourably with those adjoining it on the south, it must be regarded
as distinctly inferior in natural fertility, and though it has

excellent facilities for irrigation, owing to the prevalence of sand

the proportion of irrigation to cultivation is le.3s than usual. In
the extreme north-western corner the pargana boundary is formed
by the K^li Nadi, which has a low and deteriorating kh^dir
separated from the upland
by an undulating ridge of sand.
The total area of the pargana is 59,925 acres or 93 square

miles. Of this 40,810 acres or 68 per cent, were cultivated in

1901, a figure that shows a considerable decrease, amounting to
about 2,000 acres, during the last ten years, but which exceeds
by some 3,000 acres the area cultivated in 1841, and is approxi-
mately equal to that of 1863. The barren area is large, amount-
ing to nearly 11,500 acres. The whole pargana, with the excep-
tion of the kh^dir, where irrigation is unnecessary, lies within
reach of canal water. It is traversed from north to south
by the
Ganges Canal, by the right and left main distributaries, by the
Basehra rdjbaha with its two branches, by the Bhaisani r^jbahas
and several minor channels. The total irrigated area in 1901
amounted 41 per cent, of the cultivation, and of this
to over

almost the whole was watered from the canal, well irrigation
being practically unknown in this part. The principal crops
are wheat,gram and barley in the rabi, and rice, bljra, sugar-
cane and ju^r in the kharif. The double-cropped area amounts
to 16*6 per cent. The rice is chiefly grown in the eastern half

of the pargana and has increased considerably of late years,

owing no doubt to the abundant facilities for irrigation. The-
prevalence of b^jra is due to the presence of so much sandy
soil. , . ,
. .
.. ^
WB

The revenue of the pargana at the settlemeht by Mr. Thornton

in 1841 was fixed at Rs. 66,147. Tn 1862 this settlement was
revised by Mr. S. N. Martin who raised the demand to Es. 59,330.
This assessment was considered inadequate and cancelled, a further
revision being made by Mr. Oadell in 1872, by whom the
pargana was assessed e^SOO, which gave an incidence of
at Es.

Re. 1-1G~4 por acre of cultivation. j4.t the last settlement of 189^
»

an enhancement of 16'5 per cent, was irciposed on the pargana,

the demand being raised to Rs. 83,424, which now falls with an
incidence of Rs. 2-0-7 per acre of cultivation. At the time of
settlement the sixty-one villages of the pargana were divided
into 180 mah4ls, of which 73 were held in bhaiyachto, 64 in
zamlnddri and 44 in pattid^ri tenure. The proprietors of thb

pargana are chiefly Tagas, Gu jars and Jats. The Tagas hold /li

large tract in the centre^; the Jats own three villages in iilie
*

north-west on the Sah^ranpur border and a great part of the large

and the'Gujars, who belong to the
village of Basehra in the south
;

Landhaura family, are mostly found in the poor tract overlook-

ing the Ganges valley. Pur and a cluster of surrounding villages
are held by the Sheikhs of that town. Several villages belong to
the Banias of Chhapar and shares -haVe been acquired in many
others by money-lenders. The cultivators are chiefly Tagas in
the west and centre, while to the south and east Gujars and Jho-
jas predominate. Ghamte also take a large part in the cultiya-

tion of this pargana. The Banias of Chhapar are descended from

persons who were formerly dn the Service of the Landhaura
R^ja.
The population of the pargana in 1872 numbered 83,026
persons, at the rate of 361 to the square mile. In 1881 the
returns showed a very largeincrease, the number of inhabitants
being 40,124. In the following ten years there was a slight
decrease, but this was more than regained by 1901, when the
pargana contained 44,160 inhabitants, of whom 23^482 were males
and 20,688 females. Classified according to religions, there were
30,666 Hindus, 13,018 Musalrndns tod 463 others, Christians,
Jains, Ary as and Sikhs. The number of Christi ans, however, was
only accidental, the gr eat majority of them being British troops' at
the Pur artillery camp. The only town of the pargana is Pur‘or
 Pur Cliliapar Pargana* 309

Pur Qazij as it is comraorLly known. There are several large

villages, the chief of wHch are Basehra, Chhapar, Khudcla
and
which are separately jnentioned. IVIarkets are held at Pur
Bai’la,

Basehra and Chhapar, and post-offices are established at the same

places. There is a middle vernacular school at Pur, and village
schools at all the other above-mentioned villages,
and also at Khai
Khera, Qutbpur, Tughlaqpur, Tejalhera and Phalauda.
The pargana possesses no railway, but is well provided with
roads. The chief is that from Muzaffarnagar to Roorkee, a
metalled road which passes through Chhapar, Barla, Phalauda and
Pur. This is crossed at Barla by the road from Bijnor and
Bhukarheri to Deoband, which passes through Basehra. Roads
run from Pur Gordhanpur and Bhukarheri vid Tughlaqpur.
to
'»*.^nother road runs direct from Barla to Tughlaqpur and thence
continues eastwards across the khMir to Gordhanpur. The
Ganges Canal is bridged at Dhamat near Pur and at Tughlaqpur.
There is a canal inspection bungalow at Barla.
Pur Chhapar was known as a pargana in the days of Akbar
and formerly bore the name of Chhapar Khudda. The name
Pur Chhapar dates from the days of Qazi Mzam, who settled at
Piir. In its present state the pargana consists of the old parganas
of Pur and Chhapar, the pargana of Nurnagar or Tughlaqpur^
as it was originally called, and eight villages which were

added to itfrom Bhukarheri, Jauli and the Sah^ranpur district,

'this Qazi Nizam mentioned above was a Saiyid of Jansath who
appropriated the northern portion of the pargana in the reign of
Farrukh Siyar. After the fall of the Saiyids this pargana was
included in the Bawani mahi^l, and eventually fell into the hands
of R^ja Ram Dayal of Landhaura in whose possession it remained
until his death in 1813. The villages were then settled by
Mr. Chamberlain with the cultivating bodies, but at the next
settlement the pargana was given out in farm. The oppressions of
the principal farmer, Sheikh Kalian, led to the cancelment of the
farm and the village proprietary bodies were once more permitted
to engage for the revenue. Owing, however, to the numerous
changes that had occurred was found that in many cases
it

none of the original owners were left,, and the instructions were so
faithfully carried out that in one instance a settlement was made
40m
 ;

SIO -Mmaffarndgar District.

with the Cham^rs, The J^ts, too, who received some of the,
best villages, had only emigrated into this pargana within
comparatively recent times.

B ASULPUR SAE AI, Pargana Khataxtli, TahsU Jansath.

A village on the right bank of the main Ganges Canal, which
is here crossed by a bridge, at a distance of nearly five miles
north of Khataiili and eleven miles from Muzaffarnagar. To the
west of the village flows the Sikhera distributary of the canal from
which the village lands are watered. It belongs to Saiyids and
mah^jans, and is chiefly cultivated by Saiyids and Sanis, the
staple products being wheat and sugar. The village is divided
into four mahdls held in bhaiyach^ra and joint zamlndari tenures,
and pays a revenue of Ks, 1,610. A small bazSr is held here
weekly, but there is nothing elseof any importance in the village.
The population at the last census numbered 2,752 persons, of whom
1,349 were Musalmtlns and 128 Jains. Sanis and Chamdrs form
the bulk of the Hindu population. No less than four annual
fairs are held at Rasulpur. They are all in honour of Dobi,
and are each attended by some 1,500 persons. The first

occurs on the Gth and 7th days of the light half of Chait, while
another is held on the last day of that half of the same month
the others occur on the corresponding days of the month of
AsSrh.

EOHANA, Pargana and Tahsil Muzaffabjstagab.

A village in the extreme north of the pargana and district,
1 lying between the Kdli Nadi on the east and the road to Deoband
and Sahdranpur on the west, at a distance of eight miles from
MuzafiParnagar,. Close to the village on the west runs the
Bastam distributary of the Deoband Canal. The railway station
of Eohana lies about a mile to the south-west in the village of
Baheri,by w^hich name it was formerly known. Eohana consists

of two adjoining sites, known as Eohana kaldn and khurd.

The village lands are very extensive, covering 3,036 acres, and
paying a revenue of Es. 5,153. The cultivators are chiefly
Tagas. The population of the two villages in 1901 numbered
3,141 persons, of whom 1,873 lived in Eohana khurd. Musalmiins
 Stalipur. Sll

mimbered 256 as against 2,808 Hindus and 77 Jains-

Eohana
contains a post-ofidc©, school and a second class canal
bungalow.

SAMBALHEKA, Pargana BHtJMiL Sambalhera,

Tahsil Jansath.
This village, which gives its name to the pargana, lies at a

distance of 18 miles from Muzaffarnagar and four miles from

J dnsath. It is situated about a mile and-a-half north of the road
from Jd,nsath to Miranpur and a mile east of the Andpshahr
branch of the Ganges Canal in a sandy tract, but within reach
nf the Sambalhera and Majhera canal distributaries. It is the
headquarters of a family of Saiyid zamfnd^rs of the Chhatrauri
branch, an account of whom is given in the district notice and
in the pargana article. The Saiyids live in a good brick house
in the centre of the village. Their old fort is at Mahmudpur^
a hamlet adjoining Sambalhera on the south; it is a brick
structure with high towers at the comers. The village contains
a tomb of Hazrat ihn Saldr Husain, built in 777 Hijri during
the reign of Firoz Sh^h. The mosque was built in the days
of Shdhjah^n by Saiyid Makhan, the son of Baha-ud-din.
Sambalhera an aided school and a small bazdr in which
possesses
markets are held weekly. The population, which in 1872
numbered 2,018 souls, had risen in 1901 to 2,329, of whom 1,499
Were Musalmdns. The village is assessed to a revenue of
Es. 2,800, and has a total area of 3,111 acres. A small assemblage,
(known as the Ghdt fair, takes place at Sambalhera in the
middle of Chait, but only attended by some 500 people
it is

•of the neighbourhood. A

much larger gathering occurs at the
Moharram, while a similar Musalmdn fair occurs at the Chehlam
on the 21st of Safar, when some 1,600 persons gather together
here from the surrounding country.

SHAHPUE, Pargana Shikaepur, Tahsil BudhIna.

This is the principal town of the pargana, and lies at a

distance of thirteen miles from Muzaffarnagar and six miles

from Budhdna, on the east side of the unmetalled road running
between those places. About a mile to the south is the large

village of Shoron. Sh%?ur contains a police-station, post-office.

312 Muzaffarnagar ' District.

canal bungalow and an aided school. Markets are held here

weekly, and the bazSr is the most important in the pargana. The
population, which in 1872 numbered 3,371 souls, had risen in 1901
to 4,101 persons, of whom 2,180 were Musalmdns. There is a

considerable! colony of Jains here, numbering 326 souls. The

town itself is small and compact, and the village lands of Shdhpur
only cover 869 acres. They are held by a body of Sanis, who pay
a revenue of Es. 1,550. The people are engaged in trade rather
than agriculture, and the place has some local celebrity for its
wares of brass and bell-metal. Sh4hpur is administered under
Act ITTC of 1856. There are 1,046 houses in the town, of which
565 were assessed to taxation in 1902, the house- tax yielding

Es. 900, with an incidence of Ee. 1-9-6 per assessed house and
Ee. 0-4-0 per head of population. The expenditure was chiefly
on police, Es. 508 and conservancy, Es. 276.

SHAMLI, Fargana ShImli, TaJisil KAiitdNA.

The capital of the pargana is a considerable but greatly
decayed town lying on the metalled road from Muzaffarnagar to
Kairdna, at a distance of seven miles from the latter and 24
miles from the district headquarters. Along the south-westerii
outskirts of the town runs the road from Meerut to Jhinjhiijia
and Karnal, while a third road goes due south to Bfighpat
and Dehli. About a mile east of the town an unmetallod road
leaves the main road and runs to Th4na Bhawan, a distance of
14 miles. A mile to the east of the town flows the Jumna Canal,
and the whole place is surrounded by a network of distributaries,

the construction of which caused the water level to rise consi-

derably in the neighbourhood, resulting in a groat deterioration
in the public health. The site is very low and the soil contains a
good deal of clay. To the north and east of the town is the Ganda
n4la, which has been connected by a drainage cut with the
Kirsani. In consequence of the high rate of mortality that

followed on the construction of the canal, irrigation in the

neighbourhood of the town has been for some time ju'ohibitod.
At the same time the streets have been paved and lined with
masonry drains ;
measures have been taken to |)rotoct the wells
from contamination the result being that the health
: ol’ the town
 Shamli. SIS

has somewhat improved during the last few years. The only
good street is the baz^r^ which has fine row of shops on either
side. A considerable amount of trade is still carried on here,
and the place forms an entrepfit between the Panjdb on the west
and Mimaffarnagar on the oast. The future of the town com-
mercially depends largely on the construction of the projected
light railway from Shdhdara to Sahdranpur* There is at present a
first class police-station, a post-office, a sar^i, two primary schools

and an aided school for girls here. There is a military encamp-

ing-gronnd here to the north-west of the town. Till recently,
Sh^mli was the headquarters of a tahsil and mnnsifi, but these
have been removed to Kaird.na. The town lands arc extensive,
covering 3,072 acres, of which 136 acres are occupied by groves
which, lie mainly to the north of the town. Trancklin, writing
at theend of the eighteenth centitry in his Life, of George
Thomas, describes Sliilmli as a town two miles in eircnmference,
which contains many handsome houses both of brick and stone.
The streets intersect oacli other at right angles and have
se|)MralK^ gates at their (vntrances, which at night arc shut; for the
seciiriiiy of tlio inhabitants. At Shfimli there is a large baj5fi,r and
a mint whore money used formerly to be coined. But the trade
of this phujc, like many others in the Diifi.b, is now much on the
decline, and, with the exception of a few coarse cloths, the mami-
facturos arc at a stand. In its proseixt state the villages atl)a<jh(Ml

to the parguna of Slirimli yield a revenue of about lis. 50, 000

though in the nourishing times of the empire it was far more
considerable.^^
The population of Shimli in 1847 numbered 8,447 souls; In
1866 it had risen to 11,816, but in 1865 the number of inhabit-
ants had fallen to 9,728 and to 9,177 ixr 1872. The next twenty
years show a very considerable decline, for 1881 the numberm
of inhabitants had dropped to 7,369 and to 6,408 at the following
census of 1891. Since that date the population has recovered
once again, for in 1901 the town contamed 7,478 inhabitants,
of whom 6,266 were Hindtis, 2,093 vMusalmins and 119 of other
religions, most of whom were Jains, Of the Hindus Banias
'

form the numerous caste. Sh&mli was formerly a municipality,

but this has been abolished, and the town is now adnxinistored
:314 Murnffarnagaf District

Tinder Act XX of 1856. It possesses in all 1,928 houses, of which

1^210 were assessed to taxation in 1901, the income from all
sources heing Es. 2,484. The house-tax falls with an incidence
of Ke. 1-7-6 and Ee. 0-4-6 per head of population. The town
police force numbers 13 men of all grades, maintained at an
annual charge of Es. 890. Some Es. 684 are spent annually on con-
servancy, and Es. 385 on local improvement. A fair, attended by
some 4,000 persons, takes place annually at Sh^mli on the Dasahra.
Smaller fairs, in honour of Burha Babu and Jogi Das, the saint of
Bhukarheri, are held in the beginning of the month of Chait.
The original name of the town was Muhammadpur Zanardar*
It formed a portion of the j^gfr granted by the Emperor Jah^ingir
to his physician Hakim Mukarrab Khan. The j^gfr was resumed
in the reign of Bahadur Shdh, and the town was thonoeforwardi^
known as Shdmli or Shyamli from one Shyam, a follower of the
Hakim, who built a bazdrhere. In 1794 Sh^mli was the residence
of the Mahratta commandant, who being supposed to be in
league with the Sikhs and to encourage their incursions was
dismissed from office. Lakwa Dada, the Mahratta governor,
sent a force against him under the command of George Thomas,
who first drove back the commandant into the town after a
gallant defence and then stormed the place the same evenings
The commandant and his principal adherents were killed, and
Thomas, after appointing a new governor, was in time to take
part in the siege of Lakhnauti. In 1804 a battalion of the four*^
teenth Native infantry and a local battalion under the command
of ColonelBurn was sent to protect the district against the Mali-*
rattas. Colonel Burn marched up the Du^b, but was overtaken
by Jaswant Eao near Kandhla, and on the 29th of October his
little force was completely surrounded by an overwhelming host
of Mahrattas. Eetreating to a small fort close under the walls
of the town, he stood bravely at bay in an apparently desperate
position, for the people of Shdmli joined the enemy and inter-
cepted his supplies. He would have been compelled to surrender
had not Lord Lake’s advance relieved him on the 3rd of Novem-
ber. The Mahrattas disappeared southwards in the direction of
Meerut without striking a blow, and Colonel Burn pursued
them as far as that city.
 Shamli. 'MB:

> During the early part of the disturbances of 1857 Shtoli was
held by Ibrahim Khan^ the tahsilddr^ who succeeded in opening
up the communications betw<3en Meerut and Karndl and kept his
division in excellent order until about the end of August, 1857,
He then discovered that Mohar Singh, the principal landholder
of the neighbourhood, who had hitherto assisted in keeping order^
was in traitorous correspondeixce withDehli, and called for assist-
ance. This was proved by the petitions written by this man
which were found in the palace at Dehli, a course that had been
adopted by his father in 1804. Troops were sent to Shd,mli with
Mr. Grant in charge, and remained there for some time. On the
2nd September they attempted to beat up the quarters of Khairati
Khan, of Parasauli in theKtodhla pargana, but wore repulsed#
This was the signal for a general rising of the whole of the neigh-
bouring parganas : Jaula and Parasauli made common cause, and
were reinforced by detachments from Bijraul and Baraut in the
Meerut district, the former under Sajja and Bakta, sons of the
notorious Bah Mai. The
fort of Budhitna was taken and garri-
soned l)y and the communication between Meerut
the insurgents,
and Karnal vid Jaula was cut off. The Magistrate, Mir. K. M.
Edwards, repaired to Slulmli with his entire available force, but
so conflicting was the information received by him that little

could 1)0 done. Ho no sooner heard of a party of rebels l)eing

collected in a villageand had arranged to go and disperse them

than other intelligence was brought that there was a still larger
gathering in another direction. He wri tes :
— The truth I boHevo
to have been that there wore conBideral)le bodies of men ci )llo(diod
in several villages whose intention was to conoontrate their force,,

at a stated time, at one common rcnde^ivous, and from there assume

the offensive.^^ Mr. Edwards took advantage of his prosenco

atSh4mli to punish the turbulent inhabitants of Harhar, Heradh

and Sikka, villages lying along the «Tabilabad road, which had
taken to plundering. News, too, arrived of a rising inThSna
Bhawan ondhe same road, but considering the dispersion of the
insurgents at Jaula and the recovery of Budlidna of the first

importianco, ho proceeded there with all his available force on the

14th of Beptember. On the same day Shfvmli was attacked l)y

the rebel s from Thdna Bhawan, headed by the Sheikhiiada

316 Mmafidrrmghr District.

and his nephew, Inayat AH Khan.

The
Mabbub AH Khan
Khan, Bakhtawar
garrison consisted of the tahsild^ir, Ibrahim
Bhawan, 20 troopers, 28 jail sepoys
Singh, tahsilddr of Thdna
The tahsil enclosure was a place of consi-
and 100 new levies.
officers expressed their
derable strength, and both the native
attack. Ibrahim Khan
confidence in being able to withstand any
taken by assault, and one
fought gallantly, but the place was
defence. i e
hundred and thirteen men were killed in the
Muhammadans, especially against Government
ferocity of the
all who, on the place
servants, was shown by their slaughtering
refuge into the mosque and temple,
being taken by assault, fled for
regarded as sanctuaries. They
which have always, hitherto, been
to a man cut to pieces;
even little children were
were there
slaughtered. The inner walls of both tho mosque and temple,

which are within the tahsil enclosure, were crimsoned with blood."

The behaved splendidly. “ These men,

troopers of the garrison
in doing so submitted
one and all, did their duty nobly, and
to every species of insult
from those of their own faith among
tho assailants. The MusalmJin flag was
waved before them, and
others deserted and found safety
undonieath its folds,
when
they shot the standard-bearer dead.”
Of ton men of tho .1st
Panid.b cavalry nine wore killed. It
was not till after tho full of
that time
Thdna Bhawan that Shlimli was rooccupied, and from
no further disturbances of importance took
place.

SHAMLI Pargama, TahsU KaieIna.

This pargana forms the south-eastern portion of tho tahsil,
west and tho
lying between Jhinjhdna and Kairdna on tho
tho south lie
parganas of Shik^rpur and Baghra on the east. T<.)

tahsil and
the parganas of K^ndhla andBudhSna of theBudhana
The tract is intersected from Tiorth
to the north Thdna Bhawan.

to south by the Kirsani river, which flows through tho centre of

the pargana, while in the western half tho Itastorn .Jumna
Cjunal

runs in a similar direction. In its general aspect it is ouo of tho

best parganas of the district. There arc no precarious villages,

the worst portions of the pargana being a soiuowhut inlorior tract

along' the borders of Th&na Bhawan in tho north aiul a l)loc!k (»f

villages in the west oii both sides of tho J umna (Janal. In the
 Shamli Pargana. 317
r— ^

—
^

former the soil is poor and means of irrigation are scanty^ while
in the latter the soil has suffered considerably from saturation
and is largely affected with reh. The villages along the Kirsani
contain a good deal of poor land broken up by ravines and are
wholly dependent on wells. The best portion of the pargana lies
in the south-east on the eastern side of the. Kirsani, a fine level
tract with a rich soil and unusually high rents. Similar land is

to befound in a few villages on the southern border and in the

extreme western corner of the pargana where it adjoins Kairana.
The saturation referred to above appears to have been caused te
a great extent by the, canal, which, with its distributaries, has
seriously interfered with the natural drainage- of the country, the
result being very detrimental to cultivation and also to healths *

In consequence of this, irrigation from the canal has been stopped

in the neighboxirhood of Sliimli and an extensivedrainage system
has been undertaken by the Canal Department. The- chief canal
distributaries are the Yarpur, Kaserwa and Erti rfijbahas in the
west and centre of the pargana.
The total area of the pargana is 64,814 acres or 101 square*
inilos. Of 73 per cent, wore oultivatod in
this 47,8-11) acres or

1901, showing an increase of nearly 1,300 acres during the last

ten years and nearly 1,900 acres since 18()2. The barren area
amounts to 10,187 acres, which loaves but little room for further

cultivation. Al)C)ut f)(] per cent, of the cultivated area is irrigated,

and of this slightly more than half is watered from the canal
and almost the whole, of the remainder from wells, the groat
majority of which are of masonry. There is a largo number of
small tanks in the pargana, but those are only used for irrigation,
to a very small extent, the total area thus watered being only loss

than 30.0 acres. The principal crops are wheat and gram in the-,

rabi and ju^r, maize, sugarcane and cotton in the kharfff Barley
is very little grown and has decreased in area during reoenfe

years. '

The revenue of the- pargana in 1848 amounted to Bs. 1,20,316,.

which fell at the rate of Es. 2-10-0 per acre, of cultivation. At the
ibllowing sottlomout of 1862 by Mr. A- Colvin a slight reduction
was made, although the incidence was raised by throe pies per
acre on account of the decrease in the cultivated area, the demand.
41 H
S18 Mumfarnagar District.

being j&xed at Rs. 1,20;057. During the past thirty years the
pargana.has made a considerable improvement owhrg to beneficial
alterations in the canal Bystom, improved means of comuninica-*
tioiij and enhanced prices. Consequently, at tho' sottlemont of
1892 the demand was 1,54;, 408, showing an increase
fixed at Rs.
of 25*6 per cent, over the expiring revenue, and now falling at
the rate of Rs. S-3-10 per acre of cultivation, a higher rate than
is tobe found in any other pargana of the district. The pargana
contains sixty villages, which at the time of settlement were
divided into 299 mahdls, of which 214 were held on bhaiyach^ra
tenure, eighty by zamlnddrs and by coparcenary bodies of
five

pattid^rs. The proprietary body has suffered considerably from

the subdivisions that have followed on an increase in tho [)optila-
tion, and amount of the pargana has fallen into the
a considerable

hands of tho money-lenders, who have also accjiiirod a xiumbor of

Rdjpnt estatoB that were confiscated in the mtitiny on a(icount of
the.part taken by the proprietors in the attack on the tahstl. At
present the great bulk of the pargana belongs to Jilts. There ar#
one or two Edjput villages in the north on the Tliilna Bhawan
borders, while Giijars hold a few and south-
estates in the south

west. The remainder is held by Biluchis, Sheiklmdas amt

Saiyids, while two small estates are held by Brahmans.
The population of the pargana according to the census of 1872
numbered 55,876 soxils. Since that ti me there has been a con-
stant and steady increase, the total rising to 56,182 in 1881 and
57,060 in 1891. During tho last ten years the increase has
been very much more rapid, the total at the last census beings
67,210 inhabitants, of whom S6,094 wore, males and
females. Classified according to religions, there were 5'4,47<8
Hindus, 12,229 Musalmdns and 503 of other religions, Aryas,
Jains, Sikhs and Christians. Slffimli is the only place in the

pargana which can be called a town, but there are many large
villages, the chief of which are Lank, Kudaiia, Banat, Bhains-
wal, Bhaju, Babri and Balwa, all of which have been separately
mentioned. The chief market is at Shdmli, which is still a
considerable centre of trade with the Panjdb on the west and
with Miizaffarnagar and the railway on the oast. Smaller bazfirB
are held at Babri^ Bhajxi and BanaL
 i

Siiikarptit Pargam^ Sll'

The pargaiia is well provided with means of comminiication*

Through it from east to west runs the metalled road from Muzaf-
farnagar to Shimli and Kairdna, which crosses the Kirsani and the
canal by bridges. Through Shttmli passes the second-class road
from Meerut while other roads lead to IMghpat and
to Kariuil^

Dehli on the south and to Thdna Bhawan on the north-east.

There is a road inspection bungalow at Banat, and canal
bungalows as Bhainswal and Kheri Earmun, a village lying
a mile south of Slidmli.
Shimli was formed out of the old pargana of Kair^na during
the reign of Jali^ingir, who bestowed it in j%ir on Hakim Mukar-
rab Khan. The property remained in his family until the
reign of Bahadur Sh{ih, by whom it was resumed. From that
date it formed a separate tappa whi(3h afterwards accpiired the
name In 1S16 it comprised 21 villages^ and in 1840
of pargana.
ShdoiK was amalgamated with the old pargana of Banat^ and also
received three villages from Thdna Bhawan and one village
from pargana Nakur in the Sahdranpur district.

SHIEARPIJIi, PivrgtMia SHiKAEPTin, Tahsil BubhIka.

Tlie capital of the pargana is an old town, now very greatly
decayed, on the right l)anlv of the Hindan river, at a distance of
six miles north of Budhana. It was formerly a flotirishing place
and contains several old mosque which is
houses, including a
said to have l)ocn built in the reign of Sblhjahdn. The Taga
cxamlndlrs arc nr.nv in very reduced circumstances and the
population has fallen oil:, the towxi having a desolate appearance
and resembling an abandoned fortress. .
The population at the

last. census was 1,016 persons, of whom 788 wore MnsalmSns.

The only prosperous family is that of Jai Dayal, a Br4hman.
The village is assessed to a revenue of Es. 3,800. There is a Gov-
ernment primary school here and a post-office, but nothing else
of any importance. The village lies off the I'oad, being only con-*
nected by rough cart tracks with Budhiina, Shahpur and Sisauli..

SlIIKARPUIl Pargana, Tahsil BumUFA.

This is the most northerly pargana of the tahsil, being boxxnded

m the south by ,;Budh4na, on the 'north l)y .

the Baghra and
820 IMzaffaTnagar District

Muisalfariiagar parganas of the Miiisaflhmagar tahsil^ and on the

west by Sh/imli. To the east and south-east lies the Khatauli
pargana of the J^nsathtahsil from which it is separated by the west-
ern Kitli Nadi. Through the western half of the pargana the r i vor

Hindan flows from north to souths passing the village of Shikitrpur

from which the pargana takes its name. Both the Hindan and
the K^li have low banks with an extensive stretch of lowlying
land on either side, but they retain their course with very slight
variations from year to year. The khddir of the Hindan, though
varying in quality, is generally productive, but that of the Kdli
Nadi is much and has in many places been seriously
less fertile,

injured by the spread of marsh and reh, much of the low land
near the river being occupied by beds of roods and grass juxxgle.
Above the khddir of the two rivers is a tract of inidulating land
broken at intervals by ravines and drai:nage exits from the u plands^,
and in this tract the soil is very poor and devoid of irrigation.
The highlying tract between the two rivers consists for the most
part of a loam of excellent quality, but this is varied by two
belts of sand which run southwards through Mubarakpxir towards
the khddi r of the K^li. This portion of the pargana is irrigated
by the Deoband canal, which, with its two distribxxtaries, the Char-
thawal and Lohari r^jbahtxs, brings water within roach of most of
the villages. In the northern part of the pargana the villages on
either side of the road from Muiaaffarnagar to Budh^na are ehiofly
watered from wells, which can be easily constructed al most every-
where. The tract west of the Hindan is on the whole excellent,
the kh^dir is good, and the only inferior soils are to be foiuid on
the slopes from the uplands. This part of the pargana depends
chiefly on well irrigation, but it also derives some benefit from the
Kalarpur rlijbaha of the Eastern Jumna Canal. Before the intro-
duction of canal irrigation to this tract there was an ample supply
both from masonry and earthen wells, so that the canal seemed to
be hardly required here.
The total area of the pargana is 64,10e5 acres, or roughly 100
square miles. Of this 48,713 acres or 76 per cent, were cxiltivated
in 1901, a figxu'c that shows only a slight increase over that recorded
in 1872. The bulk of the cultivation consists of good loam
soil, of which one-third contains a considerable proportion of sand^
 Shikarpur Fargana. 821

but the actual bhtir area is very small, coveringlittle over 3,000

acres. Of the uncultivated land 7,232 acres are returned as

barren. The irrigated area amounts to somewhat over forty
per cent., of which inore than half is watered from the canals, and
almost the whole of the remainder from wells, two»thirds of which
are of masonry. The principal crops are wheat, gram and barley
jiiiir, sugarcane and mai;5e in the kharlf, with a
in the rabi and
fairamount of cotton. On the whole wheat is the most important
crop and is chiefly sown alone, about one-fourth only being
mixed with barley.
The pargana. was settled in 1848 by Sir H. M. Elliot and
Mr. E, Thornton, the revenue being fixed at Rs. 1,06,052, with
an incidence of Rs. 2-6-7 per acre of cultivation. This assessment
was very heavy and appears to have boon chiefly due to the fact
that many of the estates were hold by wealthy persons or commu-
nities, The settlement was followed by a great number of trans-
fers, amuinting 26 per cent, of the total area. At the sottlo-
to

mont of 1862 the rovonno was lowered to Rs. 1,06,173, which

involved a very considorablo reduction, inasmuch as the culti-
vated area had largely lucroasod. At the last settlomeut of 1891
it wa^ fomul possil)lo to talco an enhancement of thirty per
cent, on the pargana, the demand l)eing raised to Rs. 1,41,206,
with an incidonxie of Rs, 2-14-2 per acre of cultivation. The
cause of this cuxhuiiooment is chiefly due to the fact that land has
risen greatly in value during the last thirty years, and also that

the expiring Bottlement was nn!loul)todly lenient, althorigh exist-

ing circumstances then ronderotl this necessary. At the time of
sottk\roent the pargana contained 51 villages, divided into 345
inah^ls, of which 167 were hold in bhaiyachfira tenure, 132 in
single and joint i?amind^ri and 46 by pattiddrs. The proprietors
are chiefly Jdts, Tagas and Path^ins, with a considerable number
of Banias, who hold portions of many villages, but few entire
estates. The J^ts are strongest in that portion of the pargana
which lies west of the Hindan, but they are also found in
large numbers in the centre and in the large village of Purba-
.

lian.on, the banks of the K41i Nadi. The Tagas belong ^to
Shik4rpur Khfis, the two largo villages of TJmarpur and Shahpur
in the centre, and four other villages* The PathSns are found
m Mmaffarnagar District

chiefly along the Hindan, and Edjpiits in the eastern portion

of the pargana. Most of the land
is tilled by the ownerB^
and those villages -which are held by non- cultivating classes
are chiefly populated by J^tt tenants. The latter are th,o best

cultivators, but the Tagas and Rawahs are good and industrious
husbandmen, while the Rajputs are of an inferior stamp.
The total population of the pargana at the last census numbered
68,004 persons, of whom 36,395 were males and 31,009 females.
Classified according to religions, there were 48,098 Hindus, 18,706
Musalm4ns and 1,209 others, chiefly Jains, the re^t being Aryas
and Sikhs. In 1872 the population numbered 62,329 souls, and
since that date the rise has been marked and constant, for in 1881
the population had risen to no less than 58,551 persons. The only
place of any importance in the parga,na. is Shuhi)ur on the
Muiiatfarnagar road, whore there is a largo and nourishing market,
but there are several villages with largo populations, such as
Sisauli, Shoron, Purbalian, Bhaunra, Gula and Kakra, all of
which are separately described. Small bazars are held at the

villages of Xlmarpur and Ghafurpur. There are post-offices at

Shdhpiir, Shikd.rpur and SisauH, and schools at all the above-
mentioned villages, and also at Palri, Garhi Nauabad, Pura,
Muhammadpur and Kaserwa.
The pargana possesses neither railway nor metalled road,
and the only unmetalied road within its limits, with the excep-
tion of the village cart-tracks, is that from Muzaffarnagar to
Budhdna, which passes through the centre of the pargana. There
are canal bungalows at Purbalian and Sh^hpur.
The present pargana of Shik^rpur is composed of the two old
parganas of Shikdrpur and Shoron, which were united in 1816.
In the days of Akbar the Shikdrpur pargana was known as
Khudi, that being the old name of the town of Shik^rpur and
the supposed name of the Rdja who founded it.

SHORON, PargfaM ShikIrpuk, yuM? BudhIna.

A village in the eastern half of the pargana at a distance of
about two miles south of Sh^hpur and the road from Budh4na
to Mnzaffarnagar. lb is a large and flourishing place, l)ut greatly
^lit up -into factions. The proprietors are very numerous,
 SisatilL 323

consisting of Jdts and Saiyids, some of whom are in prospefons

circumstances. The village is assessed at Es. 8;„624, and in 1901
contained a population of 4^974 persons;, of whom 1^625 were
Musalm^ins and 189 Jains. There is a primary school here^ but
nothing else of any interest in the village, except the shrine of
Gharib Shah on the Bouth-oastern outskirts, at which an annual
fair is held on theday of Shawal, when some 700 persons
first

assemble. Shoron formerly gave its name to a pargana, which

was amalgamated with Shik^rpur in- 1816.

SIKRI, Pargana BHnKA.BiiERi, TahsU JAnsath.

A large village in the north of the pargana on the road from
Pur to Bhukarheri and Ilahabas, at a distance of throe miles
north of Bhukarheri. From this poiirt a small road branches
olfin a north-easterly direction to Gordhaupur. The village
stands on the high bank of the network of
Sol^ini river amid a

ravines. who have

It belongs to a good family of Sheikhi^adas,
resided here for a long time. Many of them have been and are
in Government service, and one of them, M'uhaiumad Ali, was
the first native Joint Magistrate in those provinces, being appoint-
ed to that post in 1S57, when he was sent to Atrauli in Aligarh,,
where he was kill oil by the rebels. Sikri is assessed to a revenue
of Rs. 2,()4i>, and in 1901 contained apopulation of 3, 02() persons,
of whom 1,687 were Musal maxis. The chief cultivating classes
are Sheikhzadas and Jhojhas. A baz^r is held here regularly oii

Mondays and Thursdays. There is a post-office hero and an

aided school.

SISAULI, IWflpam Shikabpub, TahM

A very large village about three miles north of Shik^rpnr and
eight miles north of Bndh4na, on the right bank of a tributary of
the Hindan. It lies olf the road, about four miles south of the
metalled line from Muzaffarnagar to Sh^mli. The village has

grown very largely of late years,' and had t

at the last census
population of 6,680 persons, of whom 676 were Musalmfuis .and

ten Aryas. The bulk, of the population are Hindu J^ts, to

whom They are now, however,
the village formerly belonged..
in reduced circumstances owing to the large number of shm-ers*
324 Mmaffarnagar District

The possession of the village has

'
now passed to a consider-*-,
able extent iixto the hands of a prosperous family of Banias at
present headed by Ii4ja Ram. The total revenue now stands at
Es. 8^400. Thei*e are ample means of irrigation, but the village*
lies rather low and is liable to flooding. To the north of the old
site a new village has sprung up, being separated from the for*-.

mer by an open space through which the drainage chaimol runs*

There is a post-office here and a Government primary school,.

SUJEU, Pargana and Tahsil Muzaffarnagar.

A large Musalm^n village lying two miles south of Mimf-
farnagar, a short distance west of the metalled road to Meerut.
It is ground above the khSdir of the Kddi
situated on the high
Nadi, and the village lands extend as far west as the banks of
the river. The village is hold in impoidbctpattiddri tenure,
a large portion of it is revenue-free. Tho< population in 1001
numbered 341 souls, of whom 2,077 wore Musalmfins, The bulk of
these are Rangars, while Bargujar Rdjputs constitute almost
the whole of the remainder. There- is a primary school here*

TEORA, Tahsil 3 Immm

A large village in the Bouth- west of the pargana, at a distance
of seven miles north of Jdnsath and a mile south of the road
from Muzaffarnagar to Bijnor Jauli. The village lands are
watered from the Ganges Canal and cover a considerable area.
The proprietors, who are Saiyids and mahrijans, pay a rovomio
of Rs. 3,083; the tenants are mostly Jhojhas. The population
numbered 2,699 persons, of whom 1,586 were Musalmans.

THANA BHAWAN, Pargana ThIna Bhawan,,

Tahsil EairXna.
The capital of the pargana is a town standing on the right
bank of the Kirsaiii river and on the road leading from Shrimli
to^Sahriranpur, at a distance of eleven miles from Shfimli, 18
miles from Kairiina and 18 miles from Muzaffarnagar, with
which it is connected by a second unmetallod road loading to
Charthawal. A poor road leads west from Thd:na Bhawan to

Garhi and Jhinjh^ina. The town stands on a raised site lying

 Thana Bhawan.

between the lowlands of the Kirsani Nadi on the east and the
country irrigated by the Jaldlabad distributary of the Jumna
Canal on the west. The place is in a decaying state and many
ruined houses are to be seen in the neighbourhood. There is a

fair number of brick-built houses in the town^ which is well

opened out by four roadways meeting at a central point and
forming an open chauk or market-place^ where the grain-dealers
reside. The town contains a police-station, post-office, cattle-
pound, and a Government primary school. There is a celebrated
old temple here dedicated to Bhawani Debi, which stands to the
west of the town. It is still considered a place of considerable
sanctity and is visited by pilgrims from all parts of the country.
A fair is held here in Bhadon and is attended by about 2,000
persons- The Musalm^in buildings are of no particular interest,
the chief being the mosque of Maulvi Saiyid-ud-din, built in
1099 Hi jri, the tomb of Maulvi Sheikh Muhammad erected in
1109 Hijri, and the mosque of Pir Muhammad,
by the- btiilt

Emperor Aurangzob in 1114 Hijri.

The population of Th^ina Bhawan in 1847 numbered 11,221
souls, and in 1853 had risen to 11,474. Since that time the pla(30‘

has considerably decayed, the population dropping in 1865 to

8,481 and in 1874 to 7,486 persons. In the past thirty years the
number of inhabitants has slowly increased, the total at the
last censusbeing 8,861, of whom 4,532 were Hindus, 4,307 Musal-
inSns and 22 Jains- The town is admimsterod under Act XX
of 1866, and in 1901 out of a total of 1,977 houses 1,410 were assoss-
ed to taxation, Vith an incidence of Re. 1-7-11 per assessed
,

house and Re- 0"44 per head of population. The total income
from all sources was Rs. 2,422, and of this Rs- 1,054 were devoted
to the upkeep of the town police-force, numbering 16 men of
all grades. KSomo Rs- 600 are spent yearly on conservancy aiid
Rs. 385 on local improvements.
Daring the reign of Akbar the place was known as ThSna
Bhira, but that name has long given place to the present one,
which is The town
derived from the temple referred to above.
has for a long time been the heme of the family of Qazis, whose
property was largely diminished by confiscation after the Mutiny*.
In 1803 one of them, Najabat Ali Khan, was made a tahsildfe
42m
 —

Mumffarnagar District

:l)y the British, but wasBoou dismissed on account of his behavi-

our and the outcry made by the whole pargana. Ilis constant

pi^actice was to purchase the villages sold by auction for arrears

of revenue at his own price, and in this manner he became
,

the
most powerful landholder in the district.

Thfma Bhawanwas a centre of disafibction during the Mutiny,

when the Sheikhzadas headed by their Qazi, Mahbub Ali Khan
and his nephew, Inayat Ali, broke into open rebellion. Their
most daring feat was the capture of the Shd.mli tahsll and the
massacre in cold blood of 113 men who defended on the 14th it

September, 1867. Mr. Edwards, the Magistrate, being reinforced

by some Sikh and Gurkha levies, shortly afterwards determined
to attack Tlulna Bhawan, and thus describes his operations:

On our approaching the place, largo bodies of men wore seen

drawn out in the mango groves and behind the high«standing
crops; the artillery opened
and speedily dispersed them.
lire

The guns, however, could not do much, owing to the view being
obstructed by the gardens and trees np to the very walls. Some
Gurkhas and Sikhs wore next sent out as skirmishers to clear, the
cultivation, which they effected. It was at this period that
Lioutenaiit Johnstone, commanding the Sikhs, was wounded by
a nnisket ball in the arm and obliged to go to the rear. After
a time, finding that the skirmishers were unable to keep down
the fire of the town, the rebels firing from behind walls, the
skirmishers were directed to be withdrawn ;
the force then moved
more to the left where the ground was clearer, and the horse
artillery again opened fire, but finding after a few rounds that
little or no effect was produced, the rebels keeping under cover,
the guns were withdrawn. A storming party of the Sikhs and
Gurkhas —the former under Captain Smith, the tinder Lieu- latter

tenant Cuyler —were directed advance and storm the town.

to
The party did as directed under a smart fire of musketry, and, after
clearing and taking possession of several detached buildings which
were keenly contested, charged over the wall into the town and
got possession of two guns, which they held for some time, bitt
losing a number of men, and the supports failing to (^oino to their
. aid, they wore at length obliged to return, leaving the captured
guns behind as there were no means of removing thorn. The
 THana Bliawaa 327

artillery fired afew shots into the town which were not replied
to, and we then retired. The musketry fire from the walls of
the town and loopholed houses was very heavy, and our men,
dropping all around, shot by enemies whom they could not even
see, became dispirited. We were engaged for nearly seven hours,

and the men were thoroughly exhausted. The town, which was
surrounded by a wall and ditch and has eight gates, is naturally
a strong one, and the great number of its defenders, elated with
their late success at Sh^mli, rendered all our efforts vain. Our loss

was heavy: 17 killed and.25 wounded, including Captain Smith

and Lieutenant Johnstone. The line of baggage, when we were
retiring, was attacked by a large party of horse and foot near

the village of Kheori ,* they were at once charged in gallant stylo

by two detachments of the 1st Panjdb Cavalry, one led on by
a S. Melville, Esq., C.S., and the other by M:,Low, Esq., C.S.,
who was severely wounded, receiving three sword-cuts, while
his horse was also mucli cut. The insurgents fled in utter dis-
order and. were cut up number of al)oiit
by the cavalry, to the
100, the rest escaped through the high crops. We mot with no
further opposition on the road.^^ Kocalled by orders, Mr*
Edwards was obliged to fall back on the civil station, but shortly
afterwards, being joined by a force from Meerut under Major
Sawyer, ho again proceeded against Thiina Bhawan. The force
on arriving at the place found the town dosortod, and so it
remained until the middle of October, when it was again visited
by the flying column* So groat was the fear entertained by
^the people of -the Shcikh^jadas that no one would give informa-

tion against the leaders of the rebellion. Ample evid.enca

was .subsequently secured, and they met with their deserts. The
town and the eight gates wore levelled to the ground,
wall of the
and from October no further disturbance took place#

:
THANA BHAWAN Pargana, TahM KairIna* '

.
:
,
;
This 'pargana forms the north-eaBtern portion of the tahsil,
lying between the Baghra and Charth4wal pargana of the Mxmaf-
iarnagar tahsll.on the east and pargana Jhinjhtoa on. the west-.
To the south lies Shlimli, .
and ' to the., north the Sahfaan-
qnir district- Tho pargana is intersected by tho Kiimii river m
m MmaffarnagaT District

the east and the Eastern Jumna Canal in the west* The tract along

the Kirsani and to the east of that river has in its northern
part a naturally inferior soil ;
there is much uncultivated
waste and the cultivation is poor and Means of
careless.

irrigation areliere very scanty owing to the lightness of the soil*

The southern portion of the eastern tract, however, is of groat

natural excellence and contains as good land as any in the
district. Irrigation is supplied by the K^larpur rfijbaha of the
Jumna Canal, and also by numerous wells. The western part
of the pargana in the neighbourhood of the Jumna canal is a tract

with a naturally rich soil well adapted for the cultivation of

rice; the drainage, however, is much obstructed by the old and

now chaixnels of the Jumna canal and the network of distribu-
tarios, the chief of which are the Kaiifaia, JalfUabad and
Yarpur rlijbahas. On either side of the canal there are largo
stretches of tisar and in the north-west scattered clu,mps of
dluik jungle are to be found. The whole of the western half,
with the exception two villages in the extromo norths
of
western corner, receives ample water from the canal, while
the central tract on cither side of the Kirsani is chiefly dependent
on wells.
The total area of the pargana is 57,619 acres or 90 square
miles. Of this 37,827 acres or 65 per ceut. were cultivated in
1901, a figure that shows a considerable increase during the last
ten years and surpasses that of 1862 by over 10,000 acres. Of
the remaining area 9,770 acres are returned as barren, so tliat

there is but little room for any great further extt^usiou of

cultivation. The chief crops of "the pargana are jujxr, ri(M^ maizie
and sugarcane in the kharif, and wheat, gram and barley in the
wheat by itself covering two-thirds of the whole area shown
rabi,
in the rabi harvest. The double-cropped area is large, amounting
to 21 per cent.
The revenue of the pargana at Mr. Thornton^s settlement of
1846 was Rs. 56,244. At the following settlement of 1861 this
was raised by Mr. Colvin to Es. 57,081, which, though the not
increase was small, actually involved a considerable enhancement
owing to the decline in cultivatioix which had occtirred during the
preceding years. At Mr. Milleris settlement of 1881 the
 Tisang.

demand was raised to Es. 67,805, giving an enhancement of

15*9 per cent, and falling with an incidence of Ee. 1-12-7 per
acre of cultivation at the present time. The pargana contains
56 villages, which in 1892 were divided into 78 mah^ls, of which
42 where held in bhaiyaohiira, 20 in single and joint isaminddri
and 16 in pattiddri tenure. There are several revenue-free
estates owned by Sheikhs, Biluchis and Mahrattas ; the chief .of these
are in JaMlabad, Lohari and Jafarpur, and before the Mutiny
there were very many more, no less than 7,563 acres having been
confiscated for rebellion in this pargana. At the present time the
principal proprietors are the Sheikhs of Th^xna Bhawan, Jfits in
the west of the pargana and E0.jputs in the east. The fKts arid
E^jputs are the principal cultivators, while in addition to these
there are considerable numbers of Sanis and Eawahs.
The population of the pargana at the census of 1872 numbered
41,928 souls, at the rate of 466 to the square mile. In 1881 the
total had risen to 43,700 and in 1901 to 50,846 persons, of whom
26,723 were males and 24,114 females. Classified according to
religions, there wore 38,333 Hindus, 16,801 Musalmfins and 212
others, Jains, Aryas and Christians. There are two considoral)lo
towns in the pargaixa, Thiina Bhawan and Jal£ilal)ad, both of
which are decayed places with unimportant markets. The only
other villages of any si^o or importance are Lohari and Garhi
Abdnlla Khan# Markets are held at both of those places and also
at Qutbgarh. There are Bhawan, JaUl,lal)ad
post-oflicos at Thfina

and Lohari, a middle vernacular school at Jaldlal)ad and five Gov-

ernment primary schools. There is a canal bungalow at Yarpur.
The history of ThSna Bhawan has been given in the artiedo on
that town. The pargana is mentioned in the AinA-^Ahhari under
the name of Thiina Bhim, and remained in the same state up till
1840, when the boundaries were re-constituted, 28 villages being
transferred to other parganas and the remainiiig 44 villages
being formed into a new pargana, to which ton villages were
added from the Sahtonpiir district.

TISANG, Pargana Jaxjm-JXhsath, TaJisil Jim atm.

A large village in the south-east of the pargana about a mile
aouth of the road from Klhatauli to MuMffarnagar, at a distance of
 '

830 Mumffarnagm District

17 miles from Muzaffamagar and four miles from Jdnsatli. The

site is somewhat raised, but on the northern edge there is a large
jhil which carries off the drainage of the surrounding country*,
and from it two drainage cuts lead north towards J^nsath.
There is a village school here and a small bazdr, in which
markets are held weekly, on Mondays. The village consists of
four mah^ds held in zamind^ri tenure by Saiyids, and pays a
revenue of Es. 5,710. It was founded by Saiyid Hizabr Khan
of the Kundliwal branch of the Barha Saiyids who died in 16S7
A.D. His son was Zabardast Khan and his brother was Saiyid
Alam, who perished with prince Shuja in Arakan. One of his
doscendantSj Imdad Husain of Tisang, obtained the village of
Jauli as a graTit for services rendered during the mutiny. The
population, whi(}h in 1865 numhorod 1,8()() souls, had riscti iu 1901
to 2,790 persons, of whom 755 wore MtisaliuiJns and 54 Jains. A *

fair, attended by about a thoxisand persons and known by the

generic name of Chhariyan-ka-mola, is hold at Tisang on the ninth
day of Sfi wan, atid a similar gathering occurs during the MoluUTam#

TISSA, Pargana Bhuicauhebi, Tahsil eJlNSATO.

'

A
large village on the western borders of the pargana, a mile
north of the road from Miizalfarnagar to Bijnor vid Jauli, throe
miles east of Jauli and eight miles north of Jfinsath, It contained
in 1901 a population of 3,384 persons, of whom 1,492 are Musal-
rndns and 120 Jains. It belongs to Saiyids and Mahfijans, while
the most numerous inhabitants are Jfits, Saiyids and Tagu^* Tbo
place possesses a post-office, a village school and a l)azrir, in wMch a
considerable trade in graiix and sugar is carried on with M’nzalfais
nagar. It is assessed to a revenue of Rs. 3,752. A consideral)l6
assemblage, known Gh^t mela, occurs at Tissa on the 13th
as the

day of the light half of Chait and is attended by some 2,000 vil-
lagers of the neighbourhood. Musaliiuin gatherings of a similar
character are held at the Chehlam, on the 22nd of the Muham-
madan month of Safar, and at the Moharram, the latter being the
more popular, to judge from the numbers.

TIT AR WAR A, Pargana and Tahsil KaxbAka.

Alarge village in the extreme south of thepargaua, lying at a
distance of about three milas south of Kair^na and 34 miles
from
 Tughlaqpur, S31

Miizalfamagar. It lies off the road on the uplands above the

Jumna kh^dir, and is only connected by rough cart-tracks with
Kairtoa and the neighbouring villages. The place was formerly
of some importance as giving its name to a pargana, which was
absorbed in Kair^na in 1840. There is a village school here and
a small bazi^ir, in which markets are held weekly. About a mile
east of the village flows the Khandrauli distributary of the
Eastern Jumna Canal. The population
numbered 317 in 1901
persons, of whom 1,436 were Hindus, 1,368 Musalmtos and 379
others, chiefly Jains, the remainder being Sikhs. The bulk of
the population are Gujars, who hold the village in a single mahdl
assessed to a revenue of Es. 6,200.

TITAVI, Pargana Baghka, TahsU Muziaffabnaoak.

A small village on the left bank of the Hindan river, lying
half a mile to the south of the metalled road from Mujjaffarnagar
to Shdmli, at a distance of ten miles from the district headquar-
ters. It is only noticeable as possessing a police-station, which
was formerly located at Baghra. The th^na stands on the road-
side, near the bridge over the Hindan. The population of Titavi
in 1901 numbered 1,632 sotils, of whom 237 wore Musalmlins.
Jd,ts are the provailing Hindu caste, and hold the village as a
single bhaiyachiira mahixl assessed to a revenue of Es. 2,800.

TUGHLAQPUE, Pargana Pukchhapab, TahM

Mu/afi^aknagab.
A considerable village in the oast of the pargana situated at a
short distance from the edge of the Ganges khSdir, between the
main Ganges Canal and the left main distributary. Through the
village runs the road from Pur to Bhukarheri and Bijnor, which
crosses the canalby a bridge at a short distance west of the village.
Erom Tughlaqpnr a very inferior road runs north-east to Gor-
dhanpiir across the kh^dir crossing the SoHni at Gatri ghdt. Part
of the village lands lie in the khMxr, but there is very little cul-
tivation there.The total area is 1,980 acres, assessed to a revenue
of Es. 2,025. The proprietary body is mixed and consists of JSts,
Gujars and Banias. The population at the last census numbered
1 , 446, of whom 223 were Musalmfi^^ '
There' is an aided school
S32 Muzaffarnagar District

hero. The place is now of little importance except as a roa(J

junction. In former days, however, it gave its nam o to a pargana,,
which was latterly known as Nurnagar, from the small village of
that name which was Nur Jahfm, and was united with
called after
Pur Cbhapar in 1816. The place is of some antiquity, as its name
implies, for it was probably founded by, or derive<l its name from,
the Emperor Muhammad Tughlaq. It is mentioned by Timtxr
in his memoirs as a village on the banks of the Ganges, where he
encamped during the expedition into the Du^b. After leaving
Meerut he marched to Firozpur, which is probably the village of
that name in pargana Hastinapur, and thence to Tughlaqpur, a.

distance of fifteen kos.

UK, Pargana JhinjhIna, Tahsil KaxkIha.

A very large village about five mil os north of Jhinjhfvna with?
which it is connected by a rough unmetallod road. The Katha
nadi flows about two miles to the west. It is said to have boon
settled a long time ago by Jfc from Jhinjh&ia, and is still held
principally by their descendants. It is divided into 26 bhaiya-
chiira mah^la, paying a revenue of Rs. 6,915. The population in
1901 numbered 4,602 porsonB, of whom 440 wore MusalmSns and
160 Aryas. There is a primary school here, but nothing else of
any importance.
 GAZETTEER
OF

MUZAFFflRNAGAR

APPENDIX.

CONTENTS
Paoe.

Table I. — Population by Tahsfls, 1901 i

Table II.— Population by Thdnas, 1901 ... ii

Table III.—Vital Statistics *,4 • a. ... iii

—
Table IV. Deaths aceording; to Cause ... iv
Tab'leV.— Cultivation and irrigation, 1309 F. y
Table VI.— Crop Statements by TahsIIs vii

Table VII —Criminal .Tustice xi

TABXiE VIII. —Cognizable Crime .44 xii
Table IX,— Revenue at Sueecssivo Scttlemouts ... xiii

Table X. —Revenue and cesses, 1309 F. ... 4 •• xiv

Table XI.—Fxcise XV
Table XII.— Stamps »«4 ... xvii
Table XIII,— Income-tax ... 44. xviii
Table —
XIV. Income-tax by Tahails xix
Table XV,—District Board xxl
Table —
XVI. Municipalitios... «•« xxu
Table XVII.— Distribution of Police, 1902 XXV
Table XVIIL— Education ... ... xxvi
Schools ... ... ... xxvii
Roads 4.4 ... XXX ii
Markets ... ... xxxiii
lairs ..4 4I44> «4« *4* XXXV ,

xxxvii
'

Post-offices ...t ... ffvii ...

Pedigrees of the Barba Saiyids,

Hotb, — laul?:spaces have heon loft for future use In those taBles for which
hguroa are |:^ivou for a series of years. The tables h^w5 been inter-
leaved so as to provide space fot* the insortion of a record of any
events that deserve mention.
 Miizaffarnagar District
I
;

lO CO iO 00
00 CO
CS3I
tH
l'^,CO
tH
OS CO
CX) W CO
00
(^^
CO
c<l|
1*^
Csll
IQ CO 'rt< a.
CD CO fH lO
CDrHGMiH ;'^CM Csj COCO^r-(»H CSl

eo CSl lO CO ».0 rH OO CO CO
NO
g JO O
CO CO
CTj I's.
lO C<J
fH rH CO
rH CO
C

>o >o »> CO CO CO CO CO ix) ,1^ »>. ail co co o;ii *<+1

CO CO xo
CO t3< xo
CO
»0 o Q N iO
r-^ »0 XD CO CD
»H ID 00
P ^6
O CO >D
(M
00 XQ
r-i Xf5

o O OO
tH O CO
CTj X'x
lo o 00 Ol H 00
lO XO CO 01 O XO Ol ID O
OCi
'TJ
o:|
!'“•
Q
OO
CO CO o
CO CO
«•*».

CO fH »>. TjH CD 00 » QC)^ 01 00^ CO X(0^ O 00

C<f CO*' CO*' CD" o' XO' oT CO*' esf rt' err X>r XsT CO »N CO*' (xT

^ CO XO rH CO o
r-{ *0 oq JO CO CO I'-- OO CO OO
OO
X X'-. 0:> 00 tH XO Tf^ CO XO CO «-. CO
XH^OO^OO OO^CO^XD iHCOOiMCT^OO^COCMCO
rH CO Xn. P
T tC xC co" t-T CO*' od' CM*' (oT o' X'-*' od' o” cd' co*' cyT

rHCDCOrHCOlOCOrHOOO
CO '+1 X,;x. Cp O'J 00 DX o as CO (p XO
X'^ O t>
X'- I'*
r-i Xs. 1(0
00
00 CO
mM CO
esa
od' 00
1> rH
'-fx*' CO*'
XO^ CO^
(H f-T cnT CO*' xn
00^ CO 00 XQ
'tfi'
p od N
cd’ xo' xd'
X.p OS OX CO X>
os co*' csx t>
CMMrHrHi

>H CO CO CO )H CNX X:>. OS uS X'‘«« OX IQ pH TO

(of -id od HfT
o* xo*' xo*' of «0^
CO*'
p" XO*' xo*' od xd* ocr ^fT
OJpHPHrH x-HDXrHrH O^XrHr-lOXir«(r>HrH

h ox m ®
Q Os CO CS q
cb (SO »o CO cC) as os co to t "• co O'X
CO rH ox os QQ ID rH (/,) CO rH iH H Q C»X
'^1 '“M,
^
xC xC cd' CO*' jq' os' » 04 ad p 4' id’'
‘

as' cd' -H rH c*'

CM H 01 01 d M M
'•d'
CM H oi H o-x*'
rH CM rH H
p *^''’01'
“'"Pr'di'"M‘'S>S'‘
s xo^ od7d“w "Sded' ''id’os '^K '

(© >0 CO P O PS XQ KO xH
P <0
xs, I ** 1'*“ "xt
X

01 OS d OT -orj -XI O.!^ XO^ n;,, 01, TO;^ <

*

^ CO w th d S d * x^ p
*'**
xifS
'? di

!! &
PH
SO 5p3p § S§ P S 3o 1 p S- CO ,t g 3 3
S HW 00
'

1
1
CO H pH 9P 'iJ xO
ffi
X 01.
p*' pr
iO P p" P p*'
M
M
XCT' rH*'
CO d d d
rH rH id xC
dPdH
xd'
p d 01 w d d d
xd' ' P*’ 1
4’ CO'

W ’n^’^p'ordF^^ d'l'^'o'i r-s" hh’

’
xH »6 'w xo"''
iJ
ill M 3'®"®
§5''“'
f iCd^j ^ Hf< .

SS d'c33 ^ S ?i i’
H
I

§5
j'
ji ;|rj|

!325fSSS|3S!;312§
XO PO
OX •TJ »
J'j TO^P^ TO >3;
P POP P P d iS
«' p*'
PQP ox*' p' o'
4' Q*' p’ ox
id' I- '5
oxr xo ox*' ox
CTs
t> HfX xo HiX rHH •fj P WXQ
*6
1

rHIQ
lO
tH rH l> xo IQ X*« XQ
xd ir XD
'

rjl
•11

b _ pQ pi S ^ t, ‘rs g
'

3
'I > 'S a a i i3^ ^ s^
eC'«p MS .2 2 2
J ^

I dP PP )t> P TO O H ox P “iX XQ P X-'^ P

»' ‘"d.-d; .
 APPENBIX.

Table III. — Vital Statistics.

Bivtlis. Beaths.

Kato
Males. Females, i)er Total. Males. Females

12,240 34*11

12,679 35*60

8,672 24-38

12,685 35*77

12,662 34*48

12,458 36*22

11,864 32*16

11,466 30*89

10,598 28*72

13,131 35*3C*»

13,592 31*63

16,415 31*76

Tim rates Irom 1801 to 1900 arc calculated from tlio returns of tlio

1891 Census. .
,
 •

it Muzaffarnagar District

Table IV —Deaths according to came.

Total (ioatlis froia—

Year.
I'iowel
All Smalls
Plague. Cliolera. Fever. eom-
oauBOS. pox.
plaiuta.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7

1891 26,361 2,109 2 23,529 347

1892 27,515 575 6 26,265 294

1893 ... 18,840 78 12 18,137 292

1804 ... 27,649

'

135 8 26,047 203'

1895 ... 26,051 34 15 26,023 217

1806 27,222 134 256 26,233 111

1807 24,848 ... 380 23,710 79

1898 ... 23,878 1 8 23,458 52

1899 ... 22,190 82 8 21,025 227

1900 27,327 182' 69 25,014

<1 « » 183

1901 ... 27,750 •««

128 30 26,762 84

1902 ••• 84,060 49 270 25 83,100 58

1903 »•«

1904 ...

1905 •«.

1906 ...

1907 « * «

1908 • ••

1909 ... ...

1910 ««« ...

1911 ...

1912 • «« ...

1913 ...

1914 ...
 APPENDIX. V

„• CO fH l> CD 05 1> XO 00 (M
S
^
00 4> rW rH CO
CD rH )iO^
s
CD
rH 00 !> rH 1>
C» CM rH CO^Jt>^
12 35,671

^ rH 1> Jt> CjT dt>ooxS'^

<1 tH s
00 CO CO CO »>. !>• 00 00 CD CM CM CO
Hj*
m
S CO
CD 00
Xfi
O
O C<»
CD
CM
CD^
CO XO CD CO
CD oo^ra co^xo^
CD
XO
rH
rH rH*' ocT co" o' co" o' J>
rH CO*^ CO CM l>
tM rH

iH CD (M
O CO O CO
OO
s OO CD CM 00 JC> C?
CD rH iQ CO ^
S t«- t-i xq^ CO
10 CD oo" Jt> cm" hT i>r
<1 CO oq CO rH CM rH rH CM jH rH 00
rH

CD tH »0 CO CM CO CM CD XO
05
nJ
g,
jlh
OCI r-i
(M »-l
00 »H CO
r3»
00 O
rH jH CM
CO CM CM HP GM^
r-T

CO CO CM po XO
'.ft

s f> CM rH CD X> CO
CO rH CO CO 1> CM jH XO CO
O

OCI CO (M rH iH CO 00 CO HB CO
OQ*
o
u
CO tN. QO CO xo
CO rH <M
O
CD
CO CD CD CD CO
CD CO CO CD ^
cd' rH" cd" h"o"xo"
rH iH

xo l> CM rH CO
§5 fe 00o S
w CO CO X>. CO CO CO
^O
CO S c» 00 CM :
’
rH HP 1> »H 00
_3 fH»o''cD*'oo'' x> co"xo'od'
“<l (M »H rH tH x^' rH rH

CO 05 CO HI (M CD
g
'

Acres. 22,577 23,415 17,966 18,291

87 CO
CO
Q X>
O
XO CO
05^
CNJ CM
CO^ rH rH
lO
CM o"co"x>"cd"cd" g"
00 CO rH rH rH

CD 00 XD cO CO CD rH XO CO CM
ro*

S ?5^SS5I H i'> O
rH CD CD CD 'H
10 X^* g
rH
x> co"cD"Hrxo" rH
rH rH CM !>

s sgggs
00 00 r-» CO 00
HP
®
HP CO 00 XO rH
HI 00 CO CO
l> rH rH 10 CO
rH

CO
3 ^y^xSo^d' co'
CO
Q0"00"o"rH CT?
rH H ,,,

CO 10 OO o 30 J> rH C<| CD XO O
^ CO 00 CO CO CM
OrH CO tH rH l> CO CD
H J> CD CD CD 00 l>*^CO rH 00 rH
"
C5 3 05 CD' OcT G1 CD xo'' Hp" C0"X>" O"xo"
<1 CD »5 lO xo CD CD XO XO CO XO fc'
CD.
'
CM CM :

*
'
1
'

fl
s 1 §
rH i 1^1 1 1
'S
Lllg ^ : -Ha^ls a
C^ w Q Cl d
:

il’lsl tssa »r< .S' rrt

03 N H R PQ
441
 APPENDIX. VD

Budhdna.

Tahsil

crops,

principal

the

Vinder

acres

in

Y^.—Area

Table
 Mumffarnagar District.

^ S S 5
o
p
I:n.
eg
iH (M os
>6
(5
^
esf Ttr lio' r-i cS
M irH irH

CO CfS OS )0 ip
Os
O t.'-
i:>
.

O)
iQ ^
CO 00

»H OS »0 *fl
ID rH '*H 00
W rH tP
g s CO rH C» r-H CiO

CO (M Q
OI ^
so
O?
»H
I'*.
S^ O lo co^ t'*
c^r a 5
‘
ocT od'

)1 D 1 :^ 00 D| Oil

sg § g K (^*a
gs' iC •:£'
as as as o o
HI HI

)r> H XD >0 HI
H
CD
i»
00 O ©
» *"
Di
CO
^q' co' 00 '^. od'

(» CO 00 I> H
i§ 8 g g i
ar oT (m" hcT ^
. H H HI H

IMI
s g s
00 CO w :
ss
i>

CO os
H ID Q
DJ
CO H Q
H CO TO g
H **
CO*' jc>r io' wT 00

)D 00
AO TO TO
»D AO H
K S' S'

TO TO TO
O o TO
o 4a O
CO CO <©'
C3So
H Ho

TO
O ,QS O' H 0^ CO AD CD
H O
H 00
-.

O' H'.H H H H CO
'sl?

H H .TO HI
CO,
H TO’
HI H H H H TO
CO CO CO CO
H H TO ,
H TO
H .H CO H mm
X Muzaffmmxga/r District.

P ^
fees

00 o i:: P
io S So S Vo

S! ^
S5
CD
S
00
^ r-)
§?
CO
i
O
i> ocT c> cT

g §
lO 00
^?
rH
S
VO
i§
Csl

S S
CD t> CO
CD 40
•%
CO 40 od'
CM

ir»>i

CO S'! CO
a.^ Ol
«)' »o*'
OI
r«*i SiH

S 9 S S R
€0 CO
lii) I-H
io" >io” (^r oi

<P
»0
o
fH
W I*. ® t/'* CO
cj* o' io"'
ob 6^ 04 oi

s
# i3
a,)
^ i
04 I
CO
«©' icT «© CO CO

O O o Q
i S i i a t
lo' «*ll' CO rH

i i
'*'
ii
w**
§ I
00 ^o
ftd*
g © I:’** I** I.:***

e0 © ^ i i
©y-j xift

“
12 S“ S“ Sf S

Or4 0iW'i«»o©r^QOa>0!rJ
t coeoeococofiococococococo
 Muza-ffaT'nfiiga/r DiMrict.
* “

TabIjE Vni — OognimUe Crime.

.

Ntirubor of oasoB hivcnti- Htliulx!!* Oi' [KO’BOnB.

givtod by

By Aiujui
Year. or (jo lit
U'ii
Suo 0 rderHof 1

Tried.
Mb.gls- f or trial. d'lH- victed.
motu.
(‘ hifcrged,.
trato.

2 3 4 5 6 7
1

1,235 707 1,111 203 908

1899 „•

1,383 84C 1,230 2-W 1,008

1900

1,322 *#» 714 1,17H 287 941

1901 s.s

1,190 di3 HOB l.IOB 200 B43

1002 ...

1908 ...

1SK>1 ...

1905 ...

1900 ...

1907 ...

1908 ...

1909 ... i

1910 ###

1911 ;.M
,

1912

HoM.—Columas 2 and 8 shoald show oaaun intititni.od durin(( tlw yuar.

 APPENDIX. xm

Table IX . —Revenue demand at successive settlements.

Year of settlement.

Pargana,

1840. 1861. 1892. Eemarks.

JUnsatL ... 66,162 68,678 .

82,320

Khatauli ... 66,914 66,311 88,845

Bliuma ... 47,192 45,706 63,713

Bkulcarheri ... 63,607 60,770 79,188

MnzajQcarnagar, 69,974 68,442 86,042

Pur Chliapar ... 66,947 69,330 71,633

Baglira ... 86,362 81,691 87,065

CliartMwal ... 65,410 61,267 67,681

aordhaxxpur ... 19,468 17,217 16,720

Budlxdna ... 76,017 69,846 71,323

BhikSrpur ... 1,06,062 1,03,301 1,08,660

Ktodhla 1,00,769 1,11,410 1,13,855

1,20,316 1,20,057 1,22,959

ThSna Blxawan,

Jilin jli4na

Kair4na

Bidauli

Total 11,19*837 11,19,127 12,49,222

 District*
XIV

Fasli.

1309

Cesses,

and

Revenue

for

demand

Present

X.

Table
 APPENDIX. .
XV
1
l»•l^o^^.o:l(^^«^Ma^cocoioooc o 3

'wr-i COrHCOC<lC<|r-lCO CO
_ ^QOOOasCO'^CMCai-tCOCOrHrH
o
rn
SCOCOCOCOCOCOCSJCOCOCOCOCO

oq !>. i'O t> 'ft rH 00 CO <0 CO CD

OCl
CQ* 'CO >0 (M kO CO
SlOJt>COOOCDCMOOO.lOr-(
r-l O O tH O O
0 :)

OOOOOOOOlOOiCSi-CftQOO
COCOCOCOCvJWCOCOOlCNI
00 2 •

e. O JO CD CO IQ (M
Q
(^C<|lO*>00'^COCOOCslC<ICOfH
OO CO

tjT iS 10“ co'' ‘o' \S CO o'

CD00'Tflc0 10OC0C0(M(»0TrRrH
CXDCOC\Il.'s.rHJC>rHiH'^’-t<OOCO
CO CO^O CD^CO^iH CO CO^rH^CSJ^O^CO
M Co' CO CjT CO* iO 00 iO

0pp05QC0O'^OC0l>^»Q
rfiCD ^ 05 W CO CO iq^ CO ll>
s»-~»coooco<oioookocoo ih
p' C3f 00 o" ccr*> of cf ' c 5
'

^^?)UOUOCOiOHWCqCOC0 1>

3* CO VO CO CD io CD 00 Tfi M CD iO CO
. rt OQ

- i Is
s 2 o p

rH cm CO 'ffl-io CO^^OOCDCDCDCDCD
gggggggfeg
CD CD 05 CD CD
606
0
CDCDODCDCDCDC^CDCD»--l»^rHirHr^rHrHr^ T- T-
SI-TT

*ciri(cieo4iiicDt^QicDQ^oico3jqst>- iT'-oiet

CDCDCDCDCDCDODCDgjqjOOOppOpQ
OOOOOOOOOOQOOOOOOOOOCDCDCDCDCDCDCDCD
806 606
6 2i-mi

HI Hi H Hi H T X I
Muzaffarnagar District.

HOQOOQQCOCOCDCOCOCDHH
O^CqC^^o5(?4C^^IC^fl(^^CS^C^<X)CO

S '^H'^'*flCPC0CpCPP3|C0Cp
COCOCOCPCOCPCPCOCPCOCO

C0OCDO500HCPI>Jr'-00HCO
HHHHHHHHHHHH

l>- 05 tH CP HO ^ O tH ^
pHe^c?io<c5|c^Wr-<(>acs*cs»Mw

00 HI CD
P^SlOCOi-^Jb-QOCOJi
OW CS2| '

00 io H CD H Q
® CD 00 05
aT
0^ H .w 05 H CO CO H Q
(JJ
W uo to CO i> CD ^ CO i> k> c© i’*

O r^ 05 io Q CP CO CO H
c<i
CP no CD H 00 Q O CO 00 CO
w jr^ r-^
0.1
05*
H
^O H HI
Cict ciD CiSi **1
CSi'co'oCo^Dl'iW', HH

^tOH.CftHCOOOH5QePH
^ ,H >o CO oa H H io do
•
CO rH
ca W 10
M CN^CD CO CO 00 Plj^no

H
CP
CO "#
CCI fcO
CP CftCPCpCpCrJCDHHHHHHH'YHHr-iHH'
Cft CD eft

Q H 0^ *3 Cl4

ssggg iiiia
WW
H HW
W
H iiiiisiiisisliiiiiia:
«W MV wv ww uw uu W
H HHHHHH V

I
iiffitrntjgttr Didrhi,

p1 (S'
S'
5a
St
w
W f'* i'*' .W
1

r*( r-i H ir-i rH r4' 1

HHWQ
CO »0
t

53 !>. i> fJ3 csi qo < ) rti '/)

U3*

^ C?3 t> HI 00 o CO <

ssfg^Wsi
 —

APPENDIX. XIX

Table XIV. Income-tax by tahsik (Part IV only).

Talisil MxizafEariiagar. Talisll Kairaiia.

Uiuior Over Under Over

Year. lls. 2,000. Rs. 2,000. Year. Rh. 2,000. Rs. 2,000.

Assessees. Assessees. Assessees,

Assessees.

M
C5t «8
£-(

Rs. Rs, Rs. Rs. Rs.

1890-91 428 7,144 51 4,663 1893-94 601 10,365 63 6,779

1891-92 410 6,882 48 4,322 1894-95 ilt*

594 10,103 71 6,206

1892-93 883 6,368 46 4,123 1895-96 697 10,136 69 6,046

1893-94 388 6,432 43 3,904 1896-97 697 10,148 71 6,290

1894-95 ... 418 6,761 45 4,038 1897-98 625 11,468 126 11,361

1895-96 424 6,749 50 4,0i8 1898-99 631 11,305 98 8,786

1896-97 445 7,061 58 5,207 1899-1900 620 10,744 79 7,013

1897-98 ... 480 8,300 70 6,023 1900-1901 • ** 606 10,603 90 8,172

1898-99 430 7,144 63 5,785 1901-1902 ... 696 10,271 92 8,320

1899-1900 ... 407 6,800 61 5,323 1902-1903 ... 606 10,268 91 8,349

19004901 ... 408 0,883 62 5,326 1903-1904 ...

1901-1902 ... 417 7,086 59 5,100 1904-1905

1902-1903 ... 418 7,301 65 5,607 1905-1906

1903-1904 ... 1906-1907

1904-1905 ... 1907-1908 ...

1905-1906 ... 1908-1909 ...

1906-1907 ... 1909-10

1907-1908 ... 1910-11

'

1908-1909 ... 1911-12

1909-10 1912-13

1910-11

1911-12 ...

1912-13
\
 —

Table XIV.— Jnco'm/e-iSa® fnj talisils (Part IV only )

(concluded).

IWisil J^nsatli. Talisfl Biulhdtia.

tfnder Over ITiidcr Over

Bb. 2,000. Ks. 2,000. Bb. 2,000. Kb. 2,000.
Year. 1i Year.
m
CO
0)
t»
m
Assessees.
Assessees.

Assessees.

o ess
ca Tax.
Tax. Tax.

<
Bs. Bs. Bb. Bs.

300 5,834 63 4,774 1895-96 886 6,100 86 3,714

1890-91 f •*

354 54)60 60 4,532 1890-97 373 5,887 36 8,007

1891-92

1892-03 302 5,0H7 46 4,077 1807-98 ... 357 5,(537 46 4,092

342 5,561 47 3.857 18084)9 3(51 5,83(5 46 4,211

laoa-iM ...

1894-05 300 5,610 46 8,908 1H!»9-I(l00 359 5.817 47 4,277

1895-90 301 6,113 44 XOOO-lOOl 364 6,859 47 4,326

1890-97 .M 308 7,028 44 3,701 1901-1902 ... 381 «,()24 60 4,518

1897-98 ««* 35(> 5,059 46 3,777 ;H)02-19()3 ... li()2 (5,384 52 4,051

18984)9 340 5,947 48 3,704 1903-1904 ...

1899-1900 342 5,999 44 8,742 1004-1906 ...

1900-1901 820 5,858 69 8,708 1905-1900 ...

1901-1902 882 6,444 62 4,028 1900-1S)07

1902-1903 844' 6,674 60 8,760 1907-1908 ...

1

'

1903-1904 19084909 ...

1904-1905 1009-10 ...

1905-190(5 191041 ...

1900-1907 ... 191142 ...

1907-1908 1912-18 ...

1908-1909 ...

1909-30

1910-11

1911-12 ...
1

1912-18
 KTFE-NmX, XXI

!
id
tM
oo
;0 O
2xfl -CO O

00 CCJ 1-4
t'^ CM CM
; lO CD O

• CO rH 1> oO
lO (Da ID
^
( JO
OO
CDi
p
»H (M lO CO rH
rH lO iH CO CO !>. J>

a 00 CO CO CO
1
i
rH oOr-i
r-1 t>. t> CM

l>.rHCOrHCMCOCOCOJO
o’
rH CO O JO 04 CO Oi r-l Ci
* *’ • • r4'CM04'04'»-r04'c0C0'

’'“rH“oo''co Tfi' io ob'o CO di

QC0'^<3^<DJ<C:>b-fHC004tHC0r-(
*fHtH0^r-IC0(D)'^t''-*-HC5S>'!fl
ZO JoT iC (xr OO' !> CXT C» QO CO T-r04‘
jM rHI

JO 00
•CDOCDl'-l>*!MOOt>-(r)CDOOCS5
rjl l> CO JO tP o JO 04 'i’

S’^OJCDJxflCOCOCDCOt'.CMCOrHI

ICO-»fli-HC4cDJCO'r?lrHC3:iC
jJOOOOOOrHCOOOOOCOf
) 0000»HrHOJOCOC

o
CO OOQ
OQ O
*1 52
u ^ u ^ 3
*
CO COQ
CO^O^O JO O
'S.SfS o'S o
rp
*
cdT (dT i> o'
H -p Cf 9 * CO CO CM (M 04
O D o .2 PS
O^-P
1> (M r-l 1.0 CO CO O CO
JO rH
A jo
tA 04 rH
» > J>
l.'x.

04 CO
o O 03 t> 4>
(33
33 CD^ > C
i.'-
'fl

4 Jt>
^
00 o' orj 0;f o' CO oT r-T 33 CO'' C3
«d"'
C3 03 OC
300 C0 C0 CM<M(MC0 G0
C

4> C» JO CO rH ,r> CO I> CO rH 1> (DO

5^ 10 04 '-H JO '-f( CO Cvj CD 1> O
^ CnT (m" C<r CO CST tM* rn' r4 »H CO CO CO
#
o
03
CD CO 03 (D O CO CO
04 O
I:- CO 00 C»
J

: CM CD^ (3 rH tH
* Co" CO CnT CO CO
jin' (M*

CM O
4> CO CD
rH O
i'»
JO CO 04 -is rH JO CM CO
00 CO 1> CO CO CO CO HI
{
jCMC0 GM(MrHC0 >HriJ-^-TP'-4 (

OOOCM'fCD'^OOOO
:»H^CDr|i'^JO 4>CO
; 00

S CO
JO CO
CM <33
O 00 00 ^Q 'O rH O C>
(33
JO (33 JC3 »0 CO go JO
: CD CO CO^lH JO^N> »P
^^r-Ha5QS'O^Q^cScO'i^'>^'^isS‘

JO^r?
^ CM T# Jo”
CM CO 03,
id' Jo'‘co'' to*' CD*' In' OO' 00
*'
00

' * * ’ * *
COrpJOCO|^ 0p.O3 2
8 rHC4
4C0rpl0COl[>C0<33O3a3O3(33<33W^03O3q3Qj
*

OOOOOOOOO^
3 (33 03 c:^ rH iH
03 rH c:» CO ® iH iH rH rH rH r^ »

H c<4 CO 4 ra CO 00 i d 4 d w 4.d CO ^ S '

3C33C7.(C3Crj<33(33g303QOOOOOOOOQ»
DCOCOCDC» 00 000 0 O3 q3 O3 O3 O3 CraC3 O3 ^OTC Cl CJ
 TCXU Mimiffarntujtcr Dldr id,.

® o CO
ft CD 00 CD
C3C ca ft CD ai ft
MP Ol CM ft ft 00 Dl V.I ft ft
. .« *->

00
3 ft fft
co^ o.(^ iH
ft ft'^ O** exT fioT io
jt 00 iO^
ft*'
(X)^

i-T ft c*’ co'

f-w 1ft

of
& ft iN Ol ft D< Dl 0^ W D| w oi P«»

ii ft s till IIS lia §1,1

.. O^ ft* ft gi' of ol oi of of o< ft

W Q O ft CO OQ C< CO ft O »

2p ,3d § 9
S
eo
ft
i2
(ft
ft ft
ft ^o
«o ft ft qCJ orj
JiO 10 i> >.Q
iJj ft OK )0 )0
»o <» <w utj 0*' ir,^

s
O 00 ft o .K o ft ft ft ft
«?. • ft 00 fo g.i
w go ft >0 ft ft O ft 0? ft
f-'*-.

nd
S'h
o ft (i:^! jio o CO 10^*0 D,|

d
^ Is oS ftT JcT (xr ft** iH ’

ocT iH of of co'

CO CO 1^ TO ft
•
« Ot) ft ft CO TO ft
,
gi *'' ft CO ft «
and ft CO CD D1 X) IN oo
saries,
ft CO CO GO 03 CM C3 pft
IH CO^ MW
Hospi* Dispen-
ft ft ft ft Ift ft ft ft
tals

. TO DU CO 1’-^ ft TO 00 00 CO GO O© ©
©
J=1
o 03 d
<y CO
ft
JS TO CO 1-- ft
ft
TO 0| C/5
CO^ TO Dl ft >0 TO CO ©. ft. CO Ift ft
0.J l> Q
O ^ §
k
,

CO' ft” ft ft” ID*' ft” ID*' id” id” ©' ft” ® '

Mimo^arnogar,
^‘®-
Pi bn « t>
Jfd
» CO ft
GO d TO ft TO l
CD
ft
10 CO ft
GO ft 10
©©©©©m©
ft d
d «
^ s ft P-I ft p
CO CO 10 ft p^l> CO ft

f d
^ § ft ft ft’

dJ
H ? GJjt
f/’
ft P ft ft
Q *9 ‘w* ft
SJ
G£) CO H ft
.d-g ft Ph t/i 00 <5< 0 2, (M
©' ft ft^ ft
’,f'’3 : 1 «;,

of —
t: §
»sj4'
P ft ft'
1,

’*s E:^
o *
* »0 I-..
CO 1^
Q
CO TO g. TO TO X*
©
ft ^1 ft >0 GO ra S! o ®
IS p ft Ph i -^. CO ft TO TO 'pftp'i tft^ep ip
CO* cd’ gf ffd od' *d' 'i** cd' cd otP
ft

. 10 © iO fp *X) 01 Gp »0 CM iTO 10
<« s« S w o (/{ ffi TO ‘Q In Q gC! pB g, ft to ? ft
gn I - Xl ft. ft. I'**., ft. *0 ^'3 Ol X3,^ ft
a w 2 .iH Pi w oa gf (jM cm' of of of of cd'
pa r:j c d ft oi"

i
‘-d*
"d "'W

-4-3.2 8-a*'
r'"'""(M'»0
• ft
ga 10 00 l-*^ TOt Xi ft !«.
OftO
ft 1 M TO
GO**
f/1 00 -'H CO *5
W
* Total.
0} oi q CO.
^ |C gf tfd*
ft. oj of. ft. o. co ft.
oi' CO cd or gf of of cd' id'
q \
1
ft Ol ft CM TO CM OI ft 01 CM 01 0|

XVI
Q »0 ffisssggssa
* O'!
!'**
C
Vj> C
W »H^» JQ (E; * CTw i/j^ tl)^ I

(?4 •••h' {>1 (M SS* fw' CM csi cq‘

Table

Ph Od) M CCI '«f< CO OS a O d TO (>.1

P4.
<y
(In' (^^ IH ri MH rH'

-,^ *¥ CO
“SSSSSS^S®'-^''
MSSioSmS
5 §
d w W
S 03 rM
S s|^

ot’ W
**1 *-'1
CO' .f> cS 0? d' Jl "i oil CO )15 'tfi

®
f

'i. ®”i rl. ^'i

• *' • • * ' • '

9 * w m
>2:1 ;»i< «S? ;:^ ''? [£>
* * “ * "

eft Cri3
®3-
CTj W,^
«p
&^*t
*::*
CJl3
9P S'
0») Oj rH
^SMS
HMMSS S S S o rt
'M »H M
w «s
rM tH
*3^
fwH *»«<
-t)

$ S? iP $ ^ Q w 4' M « ®
S'* w *5^ I (ii ert

|§gs§lllslisSSi§illift»sa
 APPENDIX.
APPENDIX,

ajrHCOCOCOCpCDOOOO'iftOOCO'^
H4 CO rH^I> t>» rH N 00 00 O CO 03
IcT CO" CD*' CO*' Jt^ CO** CO*' CO*' CO*' tN-*' CO*' co"

^OOOCSJr-lOr-lTflCOOrH'^'^l
WcO'^COCOJtQlLOiOCOCOCOCOt'*

oCCO'^rHrHOOOOOSlOCDOqK
^ CM iO W 10 O CO O O
(O) 1-^ Xjl >^1
P-l»OU500C0C0t>-C0)O(rit>-Ci0O3

oJOOJOCDCDTflCOCOr-IrHCDW
^C<lCDO)'^COrHOOCO»04pi.OC<l|
HH4f<iH05f>OC<IC0r-(iHJ>C<ll0

H Pi OQ
a;OOOOOCOOOt>CMOiCOiOCM
•
cd o o ^t-103X0)L0C0OJt>-l'>-C0C!5 0%*^
Woqcqoococo'^oooococo'^io

a:cOOCOt>.OOCO»OCq(MCOOO^
^00t'*C000(MC0(03<MTfiOC0C0
H4rH'^OrH'Tj<COCOOOCOCOCOCM

CO JO 00 (M 10 rH 10 CO CO »0
: JO, CO CO rH
:rH»HCMOOCO<MrH
CO CD XO 05 O ? <M

CO
100
O OO iH
ID JO CM :0
O
;
: : : CM CO CM -cm

.1'-CO'^CM»HOOC00006(MCO
9 o » MTftOOlCOCOOCOrHOog^OS
g S g j2^rHrHOOOOOOC<IG^lTt)'rftTt<'<:tiCO^
•TS M! H O 2
.2W -43

00 W
.O CM lO CO
!.«-
CO CO CM
c<l J>.
CO CO 0 rH
00 JO 00 rH
CD »H -.fl 05
eontinned).
^ CO Jd^ t>
rH^ Of^
JO*' CO*' CO*' CO*' CO*' CO** CO*' CO” J>
00*'

Jt>
O 05 05 CO 00 CD CM rH JO l> CO
^ CM CO tH >H l> 00 00 CO CO O
1'- !>•

rHr4'r-TrH'rHWWrHr4rHr-f

d w
O
^ d S d

^JOCO'«?l>J01>OCDCOOOO^
•^JO'^OCOtHrHCOr-IQOCOrHOO
CM P^aO^MI>rHOOO JO^JO^(M^GO
^ iSiSiS *'
JO" 10 JO'iO' kT JO*' JjO CD

« - - • 'OrH(MCO'^JOCOi>OOC5 * * “ *
** * .

rHCCiC0‘^J0OX>00 05(35C005Cy5Ct5C350505 CJ5C55Or-<CCle0

oooooooooo
05<OrfC?50505(35CJ5<;^'^»HiHr-<tHp4rH!HrHW»Ht-4ji-^r-j(rH
O tH CM JO CO Jt> CO Q rH W W 4 c» O 6 H 0^,
05 <350f50505
<35 C35
-00

ODOOQOC(OOOCOOOOOOOOO(35
CJ5 05C35OOOOOOOQOO>HHfH
(35

05
‘il

05 a><35 05&C750505 05 C»
C35
1913-14

rH* r-H rH-< rH r4 r4' r-t'Hi'tH

 *

Mumtff(iT%(tg(iT Dwf/nd

»
m 0 CO
(M
Ss\ »*»< O’*)
-
M M0 (M «?
yf]
M « (M t-H
at)
»
Oi)

«o © M to
i )I

o CO
;j

w to f -4 01^ a.)
w c* M o' t*<' CO' C'l' o' c'* o' <t- \ I of

*
i>
* rt^ Q
01
JO 0^ Ol .H GO CO
01 *0 oi o«
lO C.) OI
oo
O
H QD W
ID t©
0^.J
»H go to GO »» ^ O
, Qt* CO Ol CD -tl rH O »H * tO

pc^
CO
CO
•“H o
CP oi
Jk"» 'ft' *© >0
1.6
© CP 1)0 «•«
OCI
1^ /'
O
I

I »»'
145^

, r’"* 10 OHO »H i«-i r*-. i.*^ rH 07 co

'tfi
01 <% »'’• 07 •*+ 10 CO »0 07 *0 0-1 !•*
pfj co^co i> ify ID q^oj oj m q
rH CsT Ol 00 of
'
rn’ Ol‘ rA'

CO © )M hh 00 CO o qi O
<xi f/'
iS I
« I® /w rH
^ CO © 1> 10 OI Cj CO Ol 01
r») O
)40
Ci 1> JO JO JO JO ©
CO
A'- k-*
^
W 9 iq CJ
•;? Si
Cl,
”
*N

. >0 JO
CO JO 10 10
omm
o CO © CO CO
M rH t> 10
r/3 **{< oi
CP
© q
r/J I'-*

pi| Ci, 07 00, ,

qq
't', »o lo oi "it
rH Cvl’ (M" o4’ o4' P'1' 0^*' PI PI O'f 0o‘ 00
'

00 --H
! rH 2 rH
^ JO * CO

.1-0
<* t/j (/J
O O OO
CO W 01 01 Q
t/i ),/j 01 i/j
ip CO H rH
CO
^ ifo

01 ol
q cq,to,q,i'»
of of of
o<i"
i jo
oi' oi' of of
o, sq
01
« »

of
1

, ew 4 O l'* © ©J I- CO 01 Q O 01
,H
y
C3 pi o o f«
m -n* Pi) 01 OI «
H'./
CQ © CO
‘O'
W
01 >0 I»
ja c« (D ,
flj

® cS l'*';^!
q UH 0 « rH^ rH, *>7 "t',,

llg^is
S o .2 *x3
^•'
ih' rf rH
rH" r4' of Of 01 of 01* rn" ol' '

W of rHjHrHrHHrnrHrHrHrHrH
rH rH O )© CO W CO ©‘
f4' c5' rH*

m
. I- l'« rH JO rH
»0
cr;t © JO
t/* OI rH rH *0 W^
•fl rH rH .3 ©
&
00 rH rH CO p;i,(q JQ »o,cq,©,,©^q^
rH rH r4' rH rH rH rH* Ol' 01 OI 01

- O GO 00 O 1- 01
®H rH
t'-00 CO 03 I
rH CO CO Q © Cd
. I
OT rH a.) Qt)
CO Ol CM CMW 01 OM 01 CM ^1 CO

O CD rrt ^
M p'
2 p
jfi ® ** J
rH
6H HP

a©
© 1-
SQ ©
00 Ol 00 rH ©3 CO 01
yj (H 03 CM
jS JO
CO fH 0? rH 00
©
03 CO rH Jt> ©^j 6
«P
rH ^©
od* CO oo'o' of oT aS aScS o' w' O

* " * “ * ‘ * * * * * *
"
SS f? SS S
C:^C33C0'C0CPOjCgO3C0HrHrHHrHrHrHfHrHrHfHi*lrHfHrH
 APPENDIX,

Table XVII —Distribution of Police,

.
1903.

Still- Hoad Miini-

Con- Town Eiiral Eoad
In- Con- ci|ml
stables. j)oUce. police. police.
spectors. stables. police.

4 6 6 7 8

Muzaffarnagar,

Gordhanpur

Miranpnr

Khatanli

Budliltna

Kaix^na

Jbinjlilina

Sbiimli

Tbana Bliawai

Bliopa

Pur

Jdnsatli

Sbdbpur

l?i;ndlila

Bidauli

CliauH^na

Obartb^wal

Titavi
 3

11 District

Table XVIII.~jEdwaimm.

Boci)lHU-<ly<'<lu('"-t,i('n. rriinii,ry
Totol

Beliolai*a»

8(4u)()1b
itnd Sclioak,
CoUogOB. R)- m,i,io8 Jr

14 1,173 124 3,725

X8964)7 139 5,005

150 5,805 12 1,119 143 4973

1897^98

XB98-99 m 5,075 8 13 1,102 Ml) 4., 51

13 ,M,3 4,81(3
X8994i)()() 150 0,085 ll, :l ,209

13 14.5 9,004
X0OO-19OX 158 0;.i51 :i,,34i7

19(314.902 1B9 0,870 12 309 m 4501

19024903

19034.904

19044.905

19054900

19064907

19074908

19084909

190940

191041

191142

191243

191844
 APPENDIX- XXYll

LIST OP SCHOOLS, 1903.

A.—’SeCOITDA.'ET.

Average
Talas iL Pargana. Locality, Class. attend-
ance.

•• High School 228

Muzaffaxna- Muzaffarnagar..,
{ Ditto Tahsili School 157
gar.
Pnr ChliaiDar ... Pur Qazi ... Tahsili School 65 J
( Ditto 120
Kairana < I^airana Kairana i

( Tliana Bliawan... Jalalabad Ditto 83

( Khatauli Tahsili School 64
JansatL Kliatauli
1 Ditto Middle Aided 38
Jain School.

Bluima Sanibal- Miranpnr Tahsili School 20 '

liera.
Badhdna... < Budilina Ditto 73
Budliana ‘
...

L K^udlila K^ndbla . ... Ditto 128

B.— Peimaex.
y / Datiyana Lower Primary 21
Lacbhera Ditto 28
Makliyali ... Ditto 12
Roliana Ditto 22
Sujru Ditto 23
Rathe ri Ditto D5
Muzaffarnagar ... Oirls’ School 35
Muzaffiarnagar >
19
Baghonwali Aided Primary *
’
Bijox)ura ... Ditto IS
Bi las pur ... Ditto 15
Rai ... Ditto 20
Pachenda Kalan Ditto 19
Malira ... Ditto 17 .

Sisauna ... Ditto 18

MiizafFar- c
Baghra
Budina Kalan
HarsauU
...
Upper Primary
Ditto
Ditto
84
18
28
I
nagar. Kanauni Ditto 24
• « «t

Jasoi **« Ditto 41

Kutbi Ditto 24
Jagaheri Lower Primary 21
Lakhan Ditto 20
Pinna Ditto 14
Baglixa f 15
Baghra ••• Aided Primary
Barwala Ditto 16
Budina Khurd, ... Ditto 17
Dhindhauli ... Ditto 21
Alipur Kalan •*« Ditto 20
Muradpur Ditto 16
"

Pipalhera Ditto 21
18'
Sohaini Ditto
'

M uha m xn a dpui Ditto r

,
17
s.
'
V Mandan.
 . .

XX'VXll
Mmaffajrmgwe Distrid.

LIST ov SCHOOLS,

B.-PBIMABT— (0 ottMmed)

Av(u‘n‘.i:o

ClaHH. aUi'Jul-
Paiegaxia. Local! if.
TaMl.

Uppor ib'luuvry 82
Oltavtli^wal
21 4
IJalun’i
l)iU,o as
Diulhli
lliralHi
Lower Primary 2-1

Ditto 111
Haibatpnr
Ditto 18
KutOHra
Aided I’rhuary 20
Btilwa Klieri
Ditto 27
Bliamola
Ditto 17
(Humic ra
liitto 10
Badluii ICalau
Ditto 10
1 )0ll<‘.luuul
Ditto ;ui
(lluHU Ktuira
Di tto jO
K'ratuuu ,

Mwrnm- J
K! rdhaua
DU. to :i7

Ditto 17
Haldpur Kalau
fconohdedj *

Priiuary
tfp-p(‘r 22
PUHolira
Lowao’ Prioiary 2a :

liar In.
Di tt.o 17
OUluipar
Khaibbori Ditto m
Klmddn#
Ditto n
Ditto IS
Pur Clilnapar, Qutbpur
Aided rrtiuary 22
BuHelira
Ditto IB
IHialaudifc
Ditto 18
Tejalbora
Ditto 20
'ruglilacip'^i’ ^
1

Ditto 10
'rugUlatiptu- Katiora

Ijowor Pfiuuvry 24
Bliora
Ditto II
Kairtoa Titarwara
(prlH* Seliool ao
Kairilua

Upper Primary 4S
HltaaUl
Ditto 20
Babri
Ditto as
Kudana
Ditto ao
Lank 17'
Balwa Lower Prituary
Ditto 27
Banat
Ditto 18
Bkainawal
Kairlna Ditto 20
Karauda
Ditto 22
SLSmli Kasorwa
Ditto 22
Balawar
Ditto 22
Sonta
Bliaorl Aided Primary n
Ditto ao
Butrara
Ditto 25
Bliaju
Ditto as
SMmli-
Ditto 22
Ditto
(PirU' Stdiool 10
Ditto
(a.ldiid)
 f

XXX Mmaffarnagar District.

LIST OS’ SCHOOLS, im—Coontinwed)

B.—PaiMiBY— contimed).

Average
TMl PatgaBa* Locality. Class.
’
attend-
mm.

/
t Pliulat Lower Primary 3.7

—^ Sarai Basxilpxir Ditto 17

K li a ta B1 i
• Satliori Ditto 24
(concluded). /
MaBsurpur Aided Primary 20

r Hasliimpiir Lower l^rimary 25

feondud^ \ NBBilclmri Ditto 26
idj. Jiraiila Ditto 22
Blinma Sam- /
Aided Primary
Bluima 21
ballxora.
Samballxora *** Ditto U
Qvitlrpiu* Ditto 16
\ \ Mtompux* 1*. Ditto 25
y ITpper Primary 26
Bitaoda
Baratulx #». Lower Primary 2CI
Kharat ».» Ditto 28
KvxralHi Ditto 14
ICurthal Ditto 11
All put Atotxia Ditto 21
Budhaua *.» Aided l*rimary 82
Biulhto Ditto ... Ditto 40
llabUiput Bilcti ... Ditto 21
JIuHaiuput Ditto 24 '

Itwa Ditto 17
»laula •*. Ditto 27
Eharat Dit to 20
,
Bami Ditto 20

Bliora ICakB Upper Primary 46

Doola »*, Ditto 22
BlBauH Ditto 4t»
BudliiSxia < Kakta ..J Lower Primary 25
Muliatakpur »*. Ditto 24
Bhikdrpur *** Ditto 17
ShoroB «*. Ditto 2B
Puta ... Ditto 61
IJmatpuf Ditto 61
Shilcirpar
CBuifutgarb Aided Primary 27
Dlnkatpaj? Ditto 21
Kaiorwa Ditto 20
Mnkamma(l|)Ut Ditto 60
Ibih-i Ditto 17
Shall pur Ditto 27
Purbalian Ditto 35
Garin NTaualiad Ditto 21)

^
SauBjni Ditto 17

'
Ailam Upper Primary 64
'

•
1

Bhabiia Ditto 86
<
Lisarh ,
Ditto 88
 APPENDIX. xxxi

LIST OF SCHOOLS, l^m^CconcUded).

Average
Talisil. Pargana. Locality. attend-
ance.

Biral Lower Primary

Gangeru Ditto
Nala Ditto
Dundukhera Ditto
Paras auli Ditto
Budli^na- Phugana Ditto
C eoncluc^^ Kandlxla —
(con Ailam
Banehra
Girls’ School
Aided Primary
edj. eluded)^
Khandrauli Ditto
Rasul pur Ditto ")

•*
Gujrau Ditto j
Khora Mastau Ditto
Disala Ditto
xxs:ii Mumffarnagar District,

Itoacla. 190 a, Longtb.

A.~-Peotihoiax..

Milos. fur'Iongi*

1,,.
. MtMin’ut, Murfllrnagaf and Eoorkocu » SIS

2, 'Foodor from above to KhatauU Station 0

B.— Looai,.
IFirsi class roads, mctallodf hrulged and drained*

1, Kairjina to Blifimli • 4.. „ 0

2. Bailway footUu* road, Muaia^^aimagar „ 0

Mrsi class roads, ^arliall^ itrid^ed and drained,

1. M!ii/,irffavn!igw to Hlitittili »h* * 24

2^ MuKiifarimgav to Bijn<).r m# »«* i. IB

Second class roads, m%mcialUd, ^mriiall^ and

drained,

.1. Muznitavnagar to Bndlidna ».# ### # 17 B

2. Muzaltaruagai* to Dluiraurpuv »** St 0
2. TVIu/ain'ai'uagar t<» Biruor ,«« * It 0
4. Mu'/aUVavuugar to Bah6ran|)iir * 6 4
f). Mii/av(t^iriia.gav <rii*(Uiln.r ri)a(l* «,t »<,» 1 0
Ck Baharjuqmr to Banat 14 i
7, JduHaih (.(rKhatauli, Biidliiiiia and Klndlila ,
*

m s
8, Bur to Dlunuat atul OordUanpur *#* 15 0
9, (Jordhaupur to Alamptu* *,* , S 5
30. 'UaHlitnioU to Bikri «»« ««« IS 0
13 4 Bidauli to (diauB^ua , 7 Cl

12. Kaxr/iua to Mavi ^

* 2 4
IS. Balicri railway foodor »t* #*i " *
C) 8

I'ifih class roads, clmrs&^$arUM^ hridgsd and dfainsdt

1. Moorut to SluiiuH and Kamil ,** ^

88 0
2. MtizafTanuigar to Thina Bhawan , 17 Cl

5. MuicalTarnagar to Jauli , IS 7
4. Bopbatid to Bijnor ,
IS' 1
5. Pur to Bliukarhcri ^ 12 2
(J. Bliainli to Bilghpat and DoWi 111 4
m
,

7. KliatauU to M inin pur »,* ,,

2 ',

8. Kandlila to Kairaua ^ 7 0-

9. Muzalfarnagar circular road ^ 4 1

Biwili class roads, cleared onlg,

1. Mlranpur to Bliarampur ,, 11 0 '

2, Kairfiua to Jbinjhfina *** 9 0

S. (lordbanpur to Manglaur 4 *i 8 i

• Five-, furlongs motanod* ,,

 APPENBIX. XXxiii

MARKETS.

1
,

Tahefl. Pargana. Bazdr. Market days.

i'

Muzaffarnagar ... Saturday.

MuzafEarnagar Sunday and Wednesday.
| Beliari

Baghra Wednesday.
Baglira Jasoi ... Sunday.
| Amirnagar . ... Tuesday.

MnisafEarna- ( Charthdwal Friday.

Cliartli^wal
gar. ^ Kutesra ... Thursday,

Pur Qazi Saturday and Tuesday.

Pur Clxl]iax')ar Baselira Tuesday.
Clihapar ...
Friday.

« \ Gordlxanpur, Gordlianpur Friday.

]
^ f
Kairlina KairUna Monday and Thursday.

Slirimli Tuesday.
:
Babri Monday.
ShlimU ... Blxaju ... Thursday.
(

Banat ... Sunday.

Bbabri ,*« Wednesday.

JhinjbSna Saturday,
Jilin jlidua Sunday.
1
Kairfom ^ Garbi Pukhta ... J

Tlifina Bhawan ... Friday.

»'
Jaldlabad Sunday.
r
Garbi A b d ul 1 a Tuesday,
#. ThSna Bhawan^l Kban.
1 Lobari Wednesday.
i
Qutbgarb Ditto
1
if

Bidauli *#• Cbauslina Friday.

^

1 Budbfina ... Tuesday and Thursday.

4^ ,
Budlidna
^ Husainpur Monday.

' Basi... Saturday.

Sbabpur Ditto.
Bmllito '
.i. ( SliiMrpur Umarpur Wednesday.
Gbaf urgarb ... Friday.
1 , Sisauli t** Sunday.

Mndbla Saturday.
Ktodhla Gangoru Sunday,
^ 1
sxxiv Muzaffarnagar District

MAmKIS-CconcludedJ.

Taliifl Bassir* Market days.

r Jauli Priday.
JauH JSnsatb. ) Jdnsatk Ditto.
{ Kawal Saturday and Tuesday,

/ KhatauH Friday,
Mausurpur Thursday.
J
JaBaxila Wednesday,
Khatauli
\ Sarai Itasulpur m. Ditto.
Phulat Monday,
t Kailauda Kalau*,, Thursday,

Jlinsath Mfraxvpur Ttu'HdJxy.

Biiuma Saxn*
llasliiinpur Saturday,
balhera.
Saxxihalhora Friday.

lihukarheri Monday,
'

,
;
Tissa Sunday and Wednesday,
Kakraul Monday and Thursday.
Ikdira Sadat ,,, Saturday,
Bhukarhori Morua Friday.
Bhopa Hattirday,
Belra Tuesday,
Sikri Thursday,
 APPENDIX. '.XXXV

PAIRS. I

— »* n

Town or vil- Average

Pargana.
lage.
Name of Pair. Date. attend-
ance.

Muzffarnagar, Horse Show, March 14itb to 21st 5,000

Ditto ... Ghat Mola ... Cbait Badi 2ud 1,000
~^9tb.
Muzaffar- Ditto ... Cbha r i
yan Bhadon Badi 1st 600
nagar. Mela.
Ditto M. Eamlila Asarb Sudi 6tb O 8
— lOtb.
\ Sarwat Mustan Sbab Jaitb every Tburs- 150 !

day.
1

r Cliartlifiwal... Clibariyan Bbadon Badi 9tb... 200 1

Ditto ... GhaxxtoH Cbait Badi 2rid ... 500 }

MnzafEarnagar.
Cliartlifi- ) Ditto ... Debi Cbait Sudi 8tb ... 200
wal. ^ Budliai Kalan, Goga Pir ... Bhadon Badi 9th... 200
Haibatpur ... Zabir Diwan, Jotb, 1st Sunday... 150
1 DMlii Ditto ... Bbadon Badi 9tb ... 260

Baglira Amfruagar... Burba Babu, Cbait, 1st Tuesday 150

Pur Clilia- Pur Qazi ... Cbbariyan ... Bbadon Badi 9tb... 400
par.

Gordhau** Dayalpur data Sbankar Pbagun Badi 14 tb, 500

pur» Mabadeo.
'

/ / Kairtoa Cbb a r i ya XI damad-us-sani 13tb 6,000

Kbw a3 a —19th.
Cbisbti.
Ditto Chba r i y a n Cbait Badi 9tb ... :
40d
Kair&na,„y
Debi.
Ditto ••• Cbaudaisb ... Bbadon Sudi 14tb 400'
Kamra ... Dasobra detb Sudi lOtb... 6,000
- Do. Kartik Mela, |
Kartik Sudi 15tb 6,000

(
'
mitoli Dasobra Jetb Sudi lOtb ...i 2,000
Ditto Jogi Das ... Cbait Sudi 1st ... 700
Shtoli ,a,\ Ditto Burba Babu, Cbait Sudi 2nd ... 500
KairSna.
<
BamnauU Gbat Mela... Cbait Badi 2nd ... 500
'
1 Banat TJrs Imam Mobarramlltb 500-
Sabib.

JbmjliSna Ditto ... Mobarram 12tb 3,000

Jliiujhfina ‘
400
| Ditto IT r s Hazrat Zi-l-bi 3 3*a 23rd
Sbab.

T lx In a Tli^ua Bbawau i Goga Pir ... Bbadon Sudi 16tb, 2,000

j
Bkawau, ( Jalalabad ... Drs J a n a t Kabi-ul-awwal 3rd, 2,000
Sbarxf,

N Bidauli •«« Bidauli Pir Babram, Thursdays in Jetb 1,500

and Asdrb, .
sxrvi Mmafamagar District.

PAIEB— (omdniai) .

Average-
Town or vil*
Hanio of Fair* ivtitin-uV'
I’lirgima*
kgo.
anec.

JiinHath NiHarAllMvk, J<M.h, Lhul Driday.

:i)ifeto I
dlkt M,ela ... <1luut lOul!
Ditto JUinlila Anslrh SiuU XbI ...
Ditto Blmkuiubir Ditto
Dei)i.
Chhariyan ... Hliadou Badi Oi,h,
Jauli JAn- .Hath iiatra,.. BUadon Sudi Jdth
Bath. and Bhagun Bu-
di Mdh.
Taira Dohi Mola ... Clmit and Anarh
Sndi 81 h.
Id mom Ktsar All M.(d,a doth. 2nd Thursday
TiHatig' Chhariyan Sawan liadl Dth

Bhnkarhori,.. Ditto Hawaii Sndi Ihth,

Bolra Ditto Ditto
Tinna (B nit Mola.., (diaitSudi DUh...
lUiuhar* Ditto Ditto
(liidla
iicvi. Kartik Sudi dtth...
Hluikartar Kart, Ik Mola,
Ditto doth Atola.
Kakratili Urn Haln-uhawwul i,7ih

Banihalhora... Dhfa. Mela... ('l>ait Badi 2n<l

Kithaura tJhhariyan Bawan Bmli Uth...
M iran w r Ham I i la AnaiH Sudi Int ...
Ditto Danoali Mnla.,. Siuva,n Sudi Ihth,
BU n in a
Ditto **, Bhaknmlrlr Anarh Sudi 2nd...
Baiuhal- J
Dohi,
hcra* \
(diait StuH 2mlM«
Ditto ... H.amnauml
H.am,nauml
M i r a n |) u r Cilkt M:ola.M
(likt M'ola,,** dhait Bu.<li 2nd .«
Kiiurd.
Dar a n agar. Ka,rtlk Mulat, I
Xvartilv Sudi 11, til,

KhatanH dhharlyau Bhiuhni Bad! 1st,

Khataidl*
Ditto Ifehao Sarau- (dm.it i#«

giyan.
Budlkna BaipurAter* i
Biarodi
Biai Chait Badi dth
na.
' Khora Mas tan tlrs /d.Utiijja 2Hth.,.
Kiindhla
Bhoroix M* Dri
Uri (Hiarih Shawwal Int
S U i k 4r-
Shah,
pur-
Mublrikpur, Chhariyan Hhaguu Bad!, Ist
Tuonday.
 ,

APPEHBISr. XXXVll

POST OPPICES.

Talisil. Pargana. Office. Class.

/ Muzaffiarnagar Muzaffiarnagar Head Office.

Ditto Station Branch Office.
Robana Ditto.
Baghra Bagbra Ditto.
Jasoi Ditto.

MussafEarnagar / Pur Chliapar ,*4 Pur Qazl Ditto.

Chbapar ••• Ditto.
Basebra Ditto.

Chartlafiwal Cbartb^wal ... Ditto.

N Oordhanpur Qcrdhanpnr Ditto.

/ '
Kairfina Kairdna Sub -Office.

Sli&mli Sbdmli Ditto,

liabri Branch Offloo.
Banat Ditto.
Bbainswal Ditto.

Kairfiaa
^ Th^na Bhawan Tb£na Bbawan Sub-Office.
Jaldlabad ... Ditto.
Lob^ri ... Branch Office.

Jliinjhdna JbinjbSna ... Diko.

Oarbi Pukbta ... Ditto.

Bidatili Bidauli Ditto.

s Cbausdiia ... Ditto.

' Jaali Jdneath ... J&nsatb «•« Sub-Office.

Bliukarliori Bbukarberi Branch Office.

Bbopa Ditto.
Sikri «•>« Ditto.
Jfesath •.,( Tissa »«« Ditto,

Bhiima Sambal- Miranpnr r«4

bora. Ditto.

Kbatauli 4.* Kbatanli Sub-Office.

s Mansnrpnr Branch Office.

Badbfina ... Budbfina »•« Sub-Office.

Husainpur Branch Office.

BudJbSaa '

Sbikfopax Shxklirpnr Ditto.

#**
Shdbpur t*. Ditto.
Sisanli ... Ditto.

Kllttdbla K^ndbla Sub-Office.

48a
 APPENDIX. i

No. I.

Pedigrees of the Barha Saiyids.

TIHANPURIS.

DaucL

I
.
Awiir Kasir-ud-din.

Salal Zarin.

Diwan Saijid Ali.

Abul Qasim.

Molisin.

Mir Musa.

Diwan Saiyid Khan Mir (Dhasri).

L-

„l
Umar Chaman Hasan Ahmad
(mdd (Chitaura). (vide No, V), (vide
No. II). No. VII).

shla.
1

Gadhan.

Yasin.

Jalal.

oJ
Shams,
1
IT
—
Aeghar Ali, Asad AH.
1

Q-MsUa, Mihrban AH. Jalal-ud-din,

Muhammad Hasan* MaJkluh Masm.

nmain. C^iulam Mmiafa.

M.S —Those
, persons whoso names are in italics wore alive in 1902.
Those podigroos are far from being complete, and their accuracy cannot be
guaranteed. •
ir appendix;

,No. i:l

of tim Bdrha Bavi/idH.

TIHANPtlEIB.

llrtuir Shuliid (^irids ,No* I.).

Shoilib MubammaA (IduBatb).

SaiyuDiiDMalulL
NiiHir-ud-tlixi.
i

Mobsiii*

Khaa Mir.
I ,

Najib. Sboikb Mtilmmmdi.

Kut;aii. Sih iykl"Ul-Mah<li.

(xhulam HiiBaTU. Nawab Abdulla Kbatu

I

JalaL Hawnb Clbula.xn Muluuumnd.

1

Naarjit Ali, Ihifiain Alt Kbau naaati AH Kbaxi

(dual pliud 172.1).

81u>r All Pir AFu

'i
Karsuuai Ifusain, Par/.aiul -ITuHtiha

Kamav-ud-din Ali, Na‘|mMul"diu Nur-ui-din ImauMuDdlii

(ml(t No. Il l) (indo No. 111). {mlif Nil, 111),.
ACuqarram Ali.

Wazir AH, Sana-ullab, Itustam. Fjulfiqar {mdv, No. IV),

d, s, f. d* H*

AbmaA Baldisb. M tthantnxad Balcbsb. 2iamlij. All, Farssaiul^ AH*

1

ZaUur ilitmvK
Imtiass Ali. Inayat Husam, Altai lluHaiu.
I

lifastir llamn. tilfat Mumin^ Ztdfujar Ali*

Mafiq Mmain* ^
IJasbarat AH. Irsbai Ali, Vimmfc llasalii,
(L n* p.

Alchlaq Husain. Mubainraad Mutmmmad

Hasan. tTan.

JBande JIumin. Sai^id JXamn* Agba Alushtaq Asbfiiq

Husain, Hnsain. Husain.

Amir Jjm»in
’

Zamif Musain* Qa$im Mumin*

j

jBmUr Mamii* MMir iJamm

 5

APriHBIX.

0
MX

1
rtJ

d
d *t*
«a U a **

M § a pa
p ».i

- C8 .
5^„.

5
..
^«p *•

a
S'”
a
43
o U rfa
««
O p p
«»«
P« »») B
M
1^
i 3
fS

I
*S
'4 |«
?3^ « H w 1^
P4
Kj d ^t4 ,

“.1''
Cl *p
c5 r / a ^
w 'M
llfl.

« 4 !l

•U
J!

^ w B
-^K

*1 S ''•*«<K>'^

Ml
O
>f§k! O
o n
*A '*'
d x*
O M -I -I-
«xt
%i
H <} ^ K
S'®#*®**

%'» a ^»ir

d
f/j

w
i .

w ji ; :

% I
w
}l 4

d
"2 •’ft

^ *d

p •P •

a ;k
o
^1 na
n I*.
»»* «
«• .J*s. .a- ^**5
,.i
p W P d
<y « ts«

I- *i
J il
0 ,

*p
m
tel
o
Yusha.

Muhammad

Yunus.

Muhammad

Mahman,

Addur

Muhammad

Idris*

MM^ammad
Al’PENMX
 '

APPENDIX. vii

No. VIII.
Pedigrees of the Barha Saiyids.

CHHATRAUEI8.

Abitl Fajal.
Abul Hai.

Alwal. Haidar.

Muhammad.
I

Hasan Fakhr-nd-din.
1

Yaliya.

All.

Husain (Sambalhora).

Salar Auliya (died Taj-ud-din (mde Muhammad. Shor All,

1375 Aih)- No. XV). d. St jp.

Saiyidan.
Muhammad Khan. IIaida,r Klian
(mde No. X). Ahmad, Ac.
Salar
I

(Kaithaura). (Kailawadha).
( 11 ).

Saiyid Khan.

Tusuf.

Saiyid Khan (II). Nawazish AH.

YubuI (II). Parwarish Ali.

B.ulm-ud-daula. |

I
Yar Muhammad Pateh
Patob-ullah, Csons in Oudb). Muhammad.

Afca Husain. Zafaryab Ali (vide No. IX).

I
.
Jalal-ud-din
Haidar.
1

1 1
'1 ,

Kadir^ Husain, Imdad Husain. Altai Husain. Abul Ha^n^

1 i

dfiman AIL Qlhulam

Mmam^ '

BM'Tfarm ^aiml Masm* JBag Mmain*

Mmain* 1

Qhulam
» Mustafa.
 .

ArrENWX.

No. rx.

Uiijrm of
P«i thii Barha SaiyUh-

C7n:ilATllAURIS-(«o«^wma/0

Ziifaryiib AH (jJwfe No. VI H).

Ata All Kliiwi.

Kalamlar Mu
All HaBaii Khm^
d. H,

Hasrat lltiaain*
Aflglair
llimaiiiR Alniil

llw 8 ».iia All,

iL -v, !'* Ji u.min‘
AVi A /mad.

Ahhm>

Hafaat llRBaitv
Wlkyafe All

MmMn*
Miiham'mad MMhnmmml
Mi.

No. X.

Haidar Khan (’O'wfe No. VlU).

Akdaa AU Khan (Mirani'tt'’).

Dilor Khan.

Bosbau All Klaii.

Iilasaud*

AwangMh).
Qaaim Shahamat Klin

Ttti

Fakhi*»ud din
Kiv/,n
All Taj-Hd-Alti Ia lisiii
Talawwar (mda No* XiV)#
No, XI)* (md^ Ho. Xni)*
 appendix. IX

XI.
CHHATEAUEIS-(am*mtiet^).

Ko.

-dli.

Saidar
 appendix,
X
-('pmiujtiioD)

SIcTHTHITHHO

B^ii/a^-uhSusain.

JSmam*

Tajamnml
 I

appendix,
XI
 APPENDIX. Xlll

No. XVI.
JAGNERIS.

,.
^.
41 Najm-ud-din Husain.

Sugbra, Kamar-nd-din Husain.

Daud. Wahab-ud-din.
I

Seventeen generations. Jamal-ud-din.

MuzafPar AH. FaTclir-ud-din.

Imam Bakhsli,
Kuddus. I
Kasim.
IVjammul Husain. Baud. I

Yahya.
F«Ltob Husain Kban. I

MuMmmad Ilumin- Muwan Musain* Ravi.

Fateh AH.

AlAar AU. Kabir Ali. Nur A15.

Ali Asghar. Aimori. Plmla. Jhiigrn.

Dablini.
^——j Ali Alcbar. Ghulam AU. Mnrsid AU.

IlabfttAli. Sukhu.
Sultlra. '! 1

Glmlam Nabi. Jokhu.

Aulad Ali.
Zakir Ali. Mardan Ali.

I
Asghar AH.
Hajabat Ali. Badici Ali. Kazim AH.

Muhammad • Fateh Husain.

llusaim

Muhammad Hasan Qasim Ali-

Khan*
Mahdi Hasan
Emain of BidauH.
Khan,

Allas
Aiffhar
Husain.
i Mm<dn»
 ;

GAZETTEER OF MITZAFFARNAGAR.

INDEX.

A. Bhainswal, p: 218.
Bhaju, p. 219.
Bhandura, p. 114, ,
Abdulla Kban, Saiyid, p. 162, vide also Bhari Mustafabad, p. 9.
Saiyids.
Bhaunra, p. 219.
Abul MuzaffaT Khan, pp. 167, 295, Bbopa, p.220.
299.
Bbubarberi, p. 220.
Act XX of 1856, pp. 149, 153.
Bbukarberi pargana, p. 221.
Agricultural impicjnents, p. 34.
Bbnma, pp. 125, 224.
Agriculture. System of pp. 32, 40. Bbnma Sambalbera pargana,
pp. 133,
Ahmad Ali Khan, Nawab, of Karnal, 226. .

p. 91. Bbura, p. 229.

Ailam, p. 20(). Bidanli, pp. 170, 230.
Alhu, Saiyid, vide Kundliwala. Bidauli pargana, pp. 88, 180, 230.
Ali Muhammad, l^ohilla, p. 166.
Biluebis, pp. 92, 209.
Alluvial villages, p. 147.
Bitaoda, p. 233.
Amir Khan, IHndari, p. 190. Bobras, pp. 65, 81, 114.
Atuirnagav, pp. 177, 178.
Bonlderson, Mr., Settlement Officer,
Anupshahv canal, p. 43.
p. 133.
Architocturo, pp. 110, 169, Boundaries of the district, p. 1.
Art'a of the diatri(5t, p. 1.
Brahmans, p. 80.
Arya Sam4j p. 109.
,
;
Bridges, vide Canals and Communica-
Az'^uat AU Khan, Nawah, of Karnal, tions.
p. 91. British conquest. The 186.
, p.

Budb^na town, pp. 206, 234, 316.

B. B mill dna* pargana, p. 236.
Budbdna tabsil, p. 237.
Ilaha Kalu, a local deity, p. 106. Building materials, p. 15.
llahri, p, 209. Burn, Colonel, pp. 187, 190.
'
Baghonwali, p. 210.
Haghra, pp. 157, 210.
c.
Baghra pargana, pp, 194, 210,
Balipxira, pp. 171, 172.
Balwa, p, 213. Cadell, Mr. A., Settlement Officer,
Banat, pp. 124, 213. pp, 139, 141.
Banganga river, p. 12. Calvert, Mr., Settlement Officer, p.
Banian, pp. 84, 113, 117—120, 244. 131.
Baral, p. 214. —
Canals, pp. 41 62.
Ilaralsi, p. 214. —
Castes, pp. 78 93.
Barauda, p. 215. Cattle, p. 18.
Barha, vide Saiyids. Cattle disease, p 23.
Barla, p. 215. Cavendish, Mr., Settlement Officer, p.
Barwala, p. 216. 133
Baschra, p, 216. Census of 1847, p. 78 ; of 1853, p. 73
Bawariyas, vide Bauriyas, of 1866, p. 74; of 1872, p. 74; of
Bauriyas, pp. 87—90, 160. 1881, p. 74 ; of 1891, p. 76 of 1901, ;

Bolra, p, 217. p.76.

Berford, Mr., Collector, p, 200. Cesses, p. 64.
Bhainsi, pp. 166, 218, Cession of the district, p, 186 .
11
INPEX.

IK).
E(mnM>. 20 .

(HiiimiirH, i>ii.

CUainlmrlulli, Mr.. So1illciao»t OlUoor,

Firovspur, pp, A 15/
Eloodn, pp. H, 0, 143, .140. ^
*

"
Eovjuatlon o.f the din trie t, pp*
dhaiHlHt'nsi., ]),
123
(!Uari,luuvsil, p. 133.
Friinoo, Mr., Collootor. pp.
(nuU'l.hnAva.] p5U‘K»i V* hhem’,
Fmaer, Mir. 3amo», Settleuumt
<

(HuutliauM, llajpuy*
p. 132,
OluiuHa na, pp. Hlii, Si-Mu
Fruit troes> p, 17.
(Uiluipav, pp. .iMu Si'W*
Vhhdnmnk pp. m-^mi mdo ako
,

SaiyulH* g;
ClulauriH p. 300.
Cholera, p. 23. Cangern, pp. 125, L to.
Ohvktiaiuty, p. XOB. (huigOH Hiver, })p. 1, 1^.
Climate, p. 10. (laugea Caiml, pp. 41— ‘Y*
Colvin, Mr. A, pp. ISf*- iiangOB Khddir, 'vMo khadir.
C(mnunTu<!at;iouB, pp. OO—vI.
daran, pp. 02, 210, 230.
Condition of the people, p. d4i. Oarhi, p. 2 4)5.
Cotton, ]))). 3H, 103. ,
ChatiHgtirli, rkht 3a.lalaha<l,

mdo «Xm Uiui- Coga I*ii% a loeal deity, p. 105.

(il-i!nhmr llril'OH. p. H7 i
Contliftiipur, p. 3-Hi.
viyn.H and SiuiHin.H. ilonlliati pttr pargana, ]ip. I-m-Ii,
,
^'U» i

(troi>!i. ini-iW— I’i .

fimh ahto Kluttlir,
«ni,
Cultivattoti, PP....H— (!ollorl,or. p. t,.
Cwcoy, Mr.,
CnltivatorH^ p. 03, ,1M.
(Imssing gronnilN, p.
Culturahle waHUv p. 31.
(lujarH; p’p'. HI, :ur„ .ino, loo, x76.
I).
anhi, 0 250..

(Jolleetori pp* 1 ,m7|

(Inthrhs 'Mr. 3. ,l),.i

I)oaih"raio,p. 21, 128,174, 101,: 103,

.DmiHity oJ! poptihdiion, p. 70.
Deohamleantd, p.4.H.
DinpoiiHarieH, p. 105. ll
DiHtncl Hoard, p.AHO.
Drainage workn, pp. 45*^51.
DuUH, wk
CeHHOH. HahiiatitmB, p. 110.
l)und)lel<>n, Ml’. I 8<^tthnnont Offlenn?* HarUar, p. 50.
llarBauli, p. 25.1,
p. i3().
IlmniiiB, Mr. W„ Colluctor, pp. 12S, HarventH, p, 35,
Hananpur, p, 220*
13a.
llaHhinipur, p, 172.
E. Health, pp* 20,77,355.
Hindau Hiver, pp* 7, lU
®iJ« Jumna kindnH, pP* 78* 00, 103,
EaHtorn .Tmnn» Oatitil,
lllHtory ol the dlntriet, (Oiapter
V.
Honorary MagintratoH, p, 122.
KaHiorn Kfili Nadi, fiiMa IvWi Nadi. ‘ HorBeduMHuUng, p. 10*
Kducation, pp. 153—155. ID.
IlorBo hIiow, Muy*afrH.rnagar, p.
KihvimlH, Mr. K. M., Collector, pp. 8,
HoHiutalH, mdn .UiHpeiiHarieH.
200—207, 315. m4o
Hunain Ali Khan, Haiyhl, p. 152 ;

KIovationH, p. 13,
ako SaiyldH.
n
Elliot, Bir ir. M., p. 187, ^ ,

Hunainpur, pargana Ihullnnia; p. 2*0,,

Emigration, p. 77.
HuHainpnr, pargana Bhunia hauihal**
EpideinicH, 'nidci Health,
hora, pp, 22D, 252.
ExciHO, p. 152.
Exocntivo stafC, p, 122,

F.
llahahan, p. 252.
Eaira, pp. 105, lOB.
ljudad HuHain, ialnhUlar, p. 204.
pp, 54 i*«» 58
’;

Hmnigratiou, p. 77.
Fauna,, p. IB*
Indehtodnoeti, p. DO*
Forriot), p. 70,
 INDEX. iii

IMigo, pp. 88, 287. Kbarlf, Me Harvests.

Infanticide, p. 160. Kbatauli, pp. 61, 71, 181, 283.
Infirmities, p. 77. Kbatauli pargana, pp. 127, 284.
Interest, p. 64. Kbndda, pp. 167, 288, 309.
Irrigation, pp. 4il— 64, Kirsani Biver, pp. 8, 11.
Kotesra, p. 289.
Kudana, p. 289.
J. Kundliv?als, pp. 170—174; mde also
Saiyids.
Jagneria, p. 170; mde also 8aiyids.
Jail, p. 161.
Jains, pp. 84, 284. L.
Jalalabad, pp. 92, 262.
J^nsatli, pp. 114, 165, 196, 254 ; mde Lakes, Me
Swamps.
also Saiyids. Lakberas, p. 93.
J^nsath talisil, p. 265. Landbanra estate, pp. 116, 127, 198j
Jasoi, p. 257. 216, 225, 289, 309.
Jats, pp. 79, 116, 167, 220, 804. Landowners, p. 112.
Janla, pp. 189, 206, 268. Language, p. 111.
Janli, p. 269. Lank, p. 290.
Janli J^nsatlx pargana, pp. 124, 259. Levels, p. 13.
Jhiirjhana, pp. 181, 263. Lisarb, pp. 190, 290.
^

JUlnjli&na pargana, p. 265. Literacy, p. 164.

Jliojiias, ]). 92. Lobari, p. 290.
Jnar, p. 87.
Judges, Mo Stafi!.
Julahau, p. 90. M.
Jumna lUvtsr, pp. 1, 9, 70, 71.
Juxuna Canal, i)p.
49—52.
Jumna Khiidir, wU Khfidirr Maepberson, Mr., Collector,
Magistrates, Me Stafic.
p. 6.

Jungles, p. 17.
Mahdi Hasan, of Bidauli, pp. 170, 230.
Mahmud, Saiyid, Me Kundliwals.
K. Mabmiidpur, Me
Sambalbera.
Mabrattas, pp. 179, 263, 314.
Kwldiwabas, pp. 214, 268; Me Ba3- I Maize, p. 38.
puts. Majbera, p. 170.
Kaliars, p. 80. Makbanpur, p. 172.

Kairitua, j). 267. Malis, p. 85.

Kairdna pargana, pp. 124, 270. Mansur pnr, pp. 167, 288, 291.
Kaii-riua taUsil, p. 273.
Manufactures, pp. 61» 245, 264.
Kaiifiaura, pp. l69, 276.
Marbals, p. 91; Me
Karnal family.
Kakra, pp. 96, 276. Marbamat Kban, p. 166.

lOikrauli, pp. 116, 276.

Markets, p.60.
Martin, Mr., Collector, pp. 4, 138.
KuH Nadi, eastern, pp. 6, 12.
Maxxlaberi, p. 116.
Kali Nadi, wc^stcrji, p. 11,
Metalled roads, p. 68 j mde Commu-
Kalian, SUaikli, pp. 133, 209.
nications.
Kajubohs, p. 87. ,
Miller, Mr. J. 0., Settlement Officer,
^

Kanaxini, p. 277.
p. 144.
Kandlila, pp. 189, 277.
Minerals, p. 16.
Kajxdlila pargana, p. 279.
Mfranpur, pp. 169, 176, 227, 291.
Kankar,'p. 16.
Karnal family, pp. 91, 127, 192, Mama, pp. 166, 169, 224, 293.
Mugbals, p. 92.
21 §, 288 ..
of Karnal, pp. 91,
Katlia Kiver, pp. 9, 11.
Mubamdi Kban,
127
Kawal, p. 281. Bidauli, p. 170.
Keene, Mr., Settlement Ofaoot, p. 186.
Muhammad Husain, of
Mukarrab Kban, Hakim, pp. 168, 268,
Khadir of the Ganges, pp. 1—6, 146,
819.
247.
Municipalities, p. 163.
Kb^dir of the Jumna, p, 10.
Munsifs, p. 123.
Kbandraxili, p. 282.
Muqarrarid^rs, p. 127.
KUanjaban, Mo Abul Mussaffiar Kban. Musalmto, pp. 78, 83, 90— 93, 103.
Kharar, p. 282.
 INDEX.
IV

MussfttTaifTOjjftr,
Ramaiyas, p.98. _
in p.li7.
MuWnv. Tlxi
2Hi, <115, Kam<lH.yad, Raja, of Randhimra,
2G1> 2fiH,
jUi. 109— iS(l7> Rasul ptxr Sarnl, p. 8X0.
win Rathe ri, j).167.
Mtiwifl'iir ihiiiTV KUiinjaUiwa,
Hawahs, pp. H6, 216,
MuwilTar Klum. Itegistration, ld>l.
MitWiiriuMiaKiir, Vp. 19, 1<*7, Heiu pp.8, 7. 15.
pav^ana, ppj
Mu!fiiilTarnJ]i.Kar RcligiouH, pp. 7H, 108***-XO.I#
Mti7-alTatun.^ar lahHll, p. Riuit, p. 100.
Ront-vatuH, p- I'hk o v441a
bottle**
N. Roveuxuk P* J

menis.
Rcv(5uuo*-froe grants, p. 80.
Na£?an River, mde Kdli njuli,
Rice, pp. 80, 222.
Nafu);U(l-dauIa, the lUdulla Naw4b, 0""“12, 5«l, /I*
RiviH'S 1)0.

district^ pp. Ronds/ pp. 68

— Comnitt’"
witutal divisions of the xiicatix)US.
RoUana, p.8l0*
Lala, RahUdnt, p. Horn, \K H7,
Kibal' (^diaud,

Nurtiagar, pp. %
8 .

o,
Hatuhalhox*a, p, 8il»
()<u',ut>an(‘y ti^nants, pp. HaudhtUs. p. 6.
(kHuipaUouH, p, Hioiis* p. H5,
Opium, p. ir>;b HauHiaH. p. 150.
OutiUim or crops, p. 40. HarwjO., I#* 1*84. 1(17, 2 Hh
loti 171,
baiyidu, pp. 90, ltd*, llXh

<u//("iliii>
HdltwlH. p. ir.:(;
jx 9,
HihIiimI'iK’ lihivti I'lifU
Palri, p, 170. HoiiilUli Uivor. p. 9.
Paucbiyois. _^ Hot.Ui'mxti1,H, pp, UM— i n/.

Rarasaxdi, p|>.2Hl, olu. 77.

Stijt, p.
Rargauas, p.
Vasturo, p. IH.
p.9l.
.Rluxgaua, pp* 1^0,
.Rindiuira, p, J104. flhiunli pin’p:!«iiv. pi>.
<tJ9.
Rititia. 1 ), *104,
HlimUlm; pp.9(t. iai.2 '4.
Piyara df, a local deity, p* 10^. Hlimi Niwiin. i'”-!"'* V- *
'*’
Plowdmi, M.r, T. 0., p. Id7* KWklivpw. p. 919.
roUco, p. ‘14B. •”•'
HhiU&i'pur jwfKiint*, pp.
Police stations, p. 3^7, HI, o win, pp. »aa.
Population, vid(^ Oxuxsus, Hhukiirtftf, I’l*'
pOBt-ollioes, p. 155H, Hill. 174, 17J, iH<)
IH.t,
also lanonci*
,
Hiklm, pp. 7H,
Prices, x'p. fiH ’*"00 5 wda 191.
Proi)rietorB, mdo Tcnnrci.
im. Sikri. p. 329.
SHilinidob Devi, a local dm ty, p. SisauU, p. 5*23.
Pur, px». 0 O, 91, iM, HmiiU-p(i)t, p. 23.
Purbalian, p. 906. SdilH. p. !'3.
PuxOliUapar pargana, pp* 182, 900. 4. ‘.'H'-
Holiiui Hivor, pp.
l-J”. l*"’
Homni. TU<i llogmn—-. !>
134.
IL SUlf Ilf tlimVifitirU'.t, p.

p. 132.
SuMlvi»\o'n(t Ilf Hill iliiifrJflt,
M)i, Mo HarvostB. pp. 3«. BOSii
ItailwayB, j). 65 j
wdo Commuinca
Trade.
tions.
Bxxganuills,, p. 8'i
Ramfall, p.24.
Eaipats, t>p.
^
1 Bulrnilhw.
 mmx. V

T. Trees, pp. 17, 45.

Tughlaqpnr, pp. 2, 124, 157, 331.
Tagas, pp. 85, 157. Turkomans, mde Mughals.
Talisils, p. 122,
Taira, p. 263. u.
Tanks, p. 53,
Tells, p. 92.
Tenants, pp. 94, 97,
Un, p. 332.
Unmetalled roads, p. 67 ;
mde also
Tenures, p. 111.
Communications.
Teora, p» 324.
Tbilna llhawan, pp. 188, 189, 315, 324.
Tliltna Bliawan pargana, pp. 125, 327.
Tliatcliing grass, p. 18,
*' V.
Tlxatkeras, p. 93.
Thomas, General George, pp. 180— Vaccination, p. 23.
186. Villages, pp. 73—76.
Thornton, Mr., Settlement Officer, pp.
134—138. w.
Tihanpnris, pp, 162 — 168; mide also
Saiyids.
Timnr, pp. 2, 65, 157. Wages, pp. 63, 94.
Tisang, pp. 173, 329. Waste land, pp. 17, 31.

Tissa, pp. 115, 330. Weaving, mde Cotton.

Titarwara, pp. 126, 273, 330. Weights and Measures, p. 62.
^

Titavi, p. 331,
Wells, p. 52; vide also Irrigation.
Towns, pp. 73—76, 153. Wheat, pp. 35, 302.
Trade, pp. 60—62. Wild animals, p. 18 ; vide Fauna.
Transfers of Property, p. 115. ZabitaKhan, Nawdb,fpp. 177— 179, 25.